(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "A catalogue of the Syriac manuscripts preserved in the library of the University of Cambridge, by the late William Wright"

THE LIBRARY 

OF 

THE UNIVERSITY 

OF CALIFORNIA 

LOS ANGELES 



A CATALOGUE 



OF THE 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



IN THE LIBRARY 



OF THE 



UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE 



HonDon: C J. CLAY and SONS, 

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, 

AVE MARIA LANE. 

©laaflota: 50, WELLINGTON STREET. 




1Lcip?iB: F. A. BROCKHAUS. 

fifto ISorfe: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY. 

Bomfana: E. SEYMOUR HALE. 



[./// A'ii^hls rtserved] 



A CATALOGUE 

OF THE 

SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 

PRESERVED IN THE LIBRARY 

OF THE 

UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE 



BY THE LATE 

WILLIAM WRIGHT, LL.D., 

FORMERLY SIR THOMAS ADAMS PROFESSOR OF ARABIC. 

WITH AN INTRODUCTION AND APPENDIX 
BY 

STANLEY ARTHUR COOK, M.A., 

FELLOW OF GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 



IN TWO VOLUMES 

VOL. II 



CAMBRIDGE: 

AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 

1901 



Cambrttige : 

PRINTED BY J. AND C. F. CLAY, 
AT THE UNIVERSITY I'RESS. 



Add. 2016 n j ^ ^C^j 549 

Add. 2016 

Paper, about 7^ in. by 5| ; 258 leaves, some of which are 
mutilated, especially tf. 49, 107, 108, 120, 123, 124, 126, 127, 
130, 227, 229, and 230. The quires, signed with letters, are 29 
in number, of 10 leaves. Eight leaves are wanting at the 
beginning, and two at the end, and there are lacunae after ff. 1, 
9, 69, 77, 127, 135, 143, 151, 161, 169, 177, 217, 223, 233, 241, 
248, and 251. Tliere are from 26 to 34 lines in a page. The 
writing is a good, regular, Jacobite serta of the xiiith cent. 
The contents are as follows. 

1. History of John the less or the younger, f 1 a, 

Imperfect. 

2. History of Abba Bishai, written by John the less, f. 20 a, 
,_ijjQ_. CTioAc)")? .»_i..*^i:3 1^] "i-a-._r^ v9^"l? lA-^-ii^^ »^oZ 

3. History of the senator Xenophon, his wife Maria, and 
their sons John and Arcadius, who all entered convents, f. 36 6, 

.")v-»-»^^ U'l^ij oooij w^oio i"o ^y^jlo ,_j_KiQ_.jo cjiZAj] 
■ 4. History of Macarius the great, the Egyptian, f. 44 a, 

5. History of Abba Shaniidin or Sanutius, f. 66 d, 

•li \sLdo 1; I V)^ ^?0 1 • '\d\\ 1Aj..LjZ ^oZ 
Slightly imperfect. 



550 Add. 2016 

G. History of Maximus and Domitius, f. 77 a, 

(6'ic-) ,SDa±^\0} wjOIQJLrb :*CDa-i_^050 (sic) «£Da. 

Slightly imperfect. 

7. History of Antony, f. 94 6, 

• ijpujl-.? V«_.5 ^cDaj-Jo^j] 1^1? "IAjuI^jZ ^oZ 

8. History of Evagrius, f, 123 «, 

9. History of John of the Well, £ 125 h, 

.G^y]^} ,_j_Kja_i5 "j/^ i s»Z k^oL 
Imperfect. 

10. History of an ascete, a man of rank, who dwelt in a 
tree, f. 131 b, 

. Xl^]^ ]oai s^Ll-) j.^ (sic) \^,,K^ ^j "jAj_L^Z ^oZ 

11. History of a virgin of Alexandria, f. 131 b, 

]r^ ]i^oL^ ]ocn A-.] .]^ lAXoA^j ]L>.:^^L ^oZ 

12. History of the revelation of certain saiuts, f. 134 a, 
loon |i.Aj«J^ .pD i*J]? v?^Zaj..xZi.^^ASD5 lA^-i^Z ^oZ 



Add. 2016 551 

Zuocn ^^ ^\^ ]Jl? .-^]o ^4j_qid1j U^ ^ .juI 

Imperfect. 

13. History of John, the son of Euphemianus, of Rome, 
f. 136 b, 

.. iV)o5 

14. History of Simeon Salus (o o-aXo?) and John, f 141 a, 

Imperfect. 

15. History of Mark of mount Tharmaka, f. 163 b, 

.|nk)5Z5 l5a^j >cooo;V) ]mo (^? *ooZ 

16. History of the emperor Maurice, f. 168 a, 

U].i. ^ff) lAjJbZ :>aL .]n\V) "in^jQiD) lZ\i s»Z »soZ 

^5 Qjcn .]Di^oai ]oaiJ omj . u-.cno\V)S ^\^ ]oai ^^ixdo] 

.w»o .]Zon\V)> 

17. Small fragment from the end of the history of some 
saint, who lived 25 years in a cave, beside which was built a 
convent with 30 monks. F. I70a. 

18. History of Reuben (Rilbil) and his companions, f, 170 a, 

• Vkkj^ ^-u^o5 ^^Sd ^5 lA . v«7 ^oZ 



552 Add. 2016 

19. History of Serapion, f. 177 «, 

Slightly imperfect. 

Part of f 179 h has been intentionally left blank. 

On f. 209 b we have the subscription 

.■JVIDJLDO lAj>LiZ 0V)\» 
Then fuUows the heading 
]\\V)^n ^^idAd .•]aiZ:L5 IjZot^Ld ]J Ij-riirD ^ ^oZ 

• l-j"-»r^ ]Zoi£)]5 

20. Extracts from Isaiah of Scete, 

a. Precepts to those who renounce the world, f 209 b, 

b. Sayings of twelve wandering monks, f 210 6, 

c. Questions on the evil passions, f 212 6, C7i\-i? *^oZ 
otZ^jJ ,^ , beginning : 

(TiA^^ .U?Q"»-j1 y U-m' 1Zq~oi .Ua.^1 oT.^A_,1 ]ilo 
Ja.KKj5w_.ai . In/^Q-.^^ Zo, n s V> ."jZoi in>o ."[^Zoj -IrH^-^? 

21. Extracts from John Sabha, 

.jId ]nfr> odi ^ »ooZ 

a. Un the training of novices, f. 213 a, 



Add. 2016 553 

b. On guarding ourselves against evil passions, f. 214 b, 
V«.>j ^Sdj ]Loi^(T\\ \^^ <^T^?, beginning: 

Imperfect. B.O. i. 436, no. 1. 

c. On the three grades, f. 219 a, . V rn '^j ot^jJ 
IAj^kjoLd lAXZ, beginning: 

rZ. On the middle grade, f. 220 a, "jA ^>n «Vn V^j otI^jJ 
]Aj_Lj^iiD, beginning: 

]l.\j^o ."jA^cnakJ? jlnooN .]j»j.£JAk?o "IjotjASd ^cribj 
.u^o .lu-xno 111?? 1Zaj..»-/;k)o .|j_iA-o 

22, Extracts from Philoxenus of Mabbogh (on the Christian 
Life and Character), f. 221 a, 

Imperfect at the end. 

23, Discourse of Jacob of Serugh on Julian Sfibha, f. 224 a, 

24, Discourse of Ephraim on Repentance, f. 233 b, 

.]■ ^1 ZoZ ^> Ir^lS^ ,"ij_£l\k3 i<lj^^| wj^LDJ ^oZ 

Imperfect at the beginning. 



554 Add. 2016 

25. Discourse of Jacob of Serugh on solitaries, f. 238 a, 
]^r-»->-»>-> ^^? *^0OS ■ ^Jrk? *^oZ, beginning : 

• IAj-^ wjjicju "lavlL -^"i (n2.ni g^\V)n 
Imperfect. 

26. A second discourse of his on solitaries, f. 243 6, begin- 
ning: 

27. Excerpts from the sayings of the Egyptian Fathers, 
£ 247 6, 'U'i^ IZoiiblj IX^klLo ^oZ, beginning: 

Imperfect, 

28. Extracts from Abraham Nethperaya, J^ooij.!::] %^oL 

Ur^Aj. 

a. F. 256a, beginning: 
U^jo? )n I i'J»Z ^ t5(Ti ^LD5 Ijio^l i.-i-*i jJlQ-^^ 

. Z»o . ^^1 I nm.K>AliO 
6. F. 257 «, beginning : 
• >^1 I ■ •^ 5^^ ^-J^IZ U? *^-.?00 ■ \ j.jOn AjOOI ^Ali.i:r3 

c. F. 258 6, beginning : 

•:• j^j_CL2iki\ lie A JoiibAjZ 
Imperfect. 

Some owners and readers of this volume have recorded their 
names in it; viz. (1) cnV)M ^jos -^ ,0^]]*) .'^v , ff. 12 6, 



Add. 2016, 2017 555 

115 6; (2) :>QjaT^ Behnam, ff. 55 a, 93 a; (3) Rabi' of Tekrit, 
j^ZjjX:)! ^^j ^[::Q\ IJ.a l>:il, ff. 209 h, 233 6. 

Add. 2017 

Paper, about 8 in. by 6 ; 128 leaves ; 13 quires of 10 leaves, 
except the first, which has now only eight. The signatures are 
letters. There are from 15 to 17 lines in each page. The 
writing is a good, regular, Nestorian serta, fully pointed. This 
volume is dated A. Gr. 2017 = A.D, 1700. It contains: — 

1. Selected Questions of Isho' bar Non the catholicus on 
the text of all the Scriptures, t lb: 

^o^isSis^ ^A^o^o )LJt.kS.bo ^ox* *^a^^ ^i^ ^^ 

^lox ^isA .^iiop ihXjsfixio X^A^of^p'^ 'lis^Sjap 

♦^'a-a^oaid. ^^ ^aa ^^aatio ;Io^ ^XA^p .^Isii^ 

See B.O. iii. 1, p. 106. 
The Pentateuch, f. lb: 



. ^baiflul paL^ lia]ak 

The Beth Mautebhe, f. 26 6. 
The Prophets, f. 35 b. 
The Psalms, f. 46 a. 
The Gospels, f. 68 a. 
The Acts, f. 93 b. 



556 Add. 2017 

The Epistles of S. Paul, f. 96 a. 
Subscription, f. 109 a, 

2. Questions from the Books of the Solitary Fathers, 
f. 109 a: 



lao^ \iiO -lis^Ln^ ^?^? ^Am^ <^4^ -IAm ^is 
6ai ^A^ ^ 2s^ ^ ;^o.^o : ;L.a3 ;ibCD.^ ^o 

Subscription, f. 112 6 : 
:90u3 ^^^ ^^?^ ^V^? ^o6o ;l^2oi jJsa>»S :a\x 

.ox 

3. The Marvels of the Six Days of Creation, f. 113 a : 
.Upol :sou^*isxii3 lisoi^is ^^^a *.b^ \«.Mi3 ao^ 

Margin, Jj*i)l >6^l O^I^Xate.^ ^^la..^ j^i. 
Subscription, f. 126 a : 



Add. 2017 557 

.^isiMbo a^M^I >^tl*jsi<3 a^^ ^??C ^V^ ^^ ^?^?^^? ^^ 
wao^o l^k^j? ^^9K ^*^ o^ - ^^9 A ^9^ ^? ^a^» 

The general colophon, f. 126 b, states that this MS. was 
finished on Saturday, 29th Adar, A. Gr. 2017 = A.D. 1706, when 
Mar Elias was catholic patriarch of the East, in the village of 
Tel-Kephe, for the catholicus and his brothers, the priest 
Hadhbeshabba and the priest Hormizd, by the priest George of 
Alkosh : 

.;*i'oI^ 2'i«>^i:3LXo ^*^'l ^o'i^ ^3.X3 <• ^tXoy^ ^i^ti 

■ 

iSl M^^ ^x^aoV^o ^*\ibo *^-32 uioola ^p '?*^-^^ii 

■ ■ 

?M3o^3 o7i.A»boa ^*P^^ -^^^^ ;^auiv^ ;tlAo^^ 

^^ 6;^ yiybM ^^26^^^ ^fis^a^? '?^^^ii -x*^^ o'yh*!^ 

oQ3i.l^3o\ ;auxti ;x^o ^Kj.^io ;i2 ^or ;lo3^akS ^3^;> 
o^-sisaio oj^oaLiba ;^ktio^b oi^0).^«t«^3 2^.aEatl^i 
.;^aiAaiV^^ ;A*^o^ti ;'^2 u3ib ;^33Lbo *^o32 .o7^\^^ 
w*ai<A3;o .^^boati uy.2^o .^.au'ia ^33oi uo^o^i ^^V^.'soo 
l>fXi loa^i .3f*bp3oa7 ;x*xtio -^id:.? >^ ;s«xti .2^v» 



558 Add. 2017 

Ou f". 127 6 begins a note by the scribe, imperfect at the 
end, giving an account of an outbreak at 'Umadiya ('Amediya, 

AjiU*JI) under a so-called Mahdi in the year 2017, a.d. 1706 : 

.xoJoSl lisAOa^ o^-aisobo ^ ^o .oi^sa^o^ ^bo ^a^.^l 
236^2 ^^^ -^^ 2a>£L23 ■;^29N^^ ;^a^A^ ai^ ^^&o 
.j:i^^isx2 ^'.b'^p^ ;iM<.aM^ ;&Xmo2 m^? ^^?V? ^<^ 
2aLM o3^ 07-33 ^Ss^x<.2o ■Z2*^&> ;L!S»aL^o3 op ^rl^^^ 
.w*o;pis^ ;:^o »^o7^3 2b^23 2auboA y.o7o\iEo .lpo\ 
^oio) ^isiSk^ oaoL^o .2aM» ^3)^ ^^^9 .u07<As< op'i^o 

;baX uOlO^^ 03£l0 .;S33 3kM ^O^^ ObO^io . v^OO^^ 

3^3 vOOV^a O^^O .07.bOX «^30V^ uOIOulAo . ^.3L^ 

MOio^laa^ 03iba«o7o ..^o'i^ •^op ^3o^x2o .o^JSoAS^ 
^Q}^'^ d^Oxlo (f. 128 a) .;«^^.o ;3u6hO ^aipl^ ^2 

*^OOul3l.33\^3 ^^S< «. 06«2&3 ;JS3L.X.M.bb ^ OO^.^ ^00)0 
0i33.A«.^.^ •^?^*^ ^t^? r^^^? *vOA07 .;^^«iA.^33 
230^30X3 230S^ ^bp «^00>^ ^'Mi^A ou3.:io -^^ii 
.•.00^3 lia'io'io i\io .ly'saiio 6m «^bop:3o ^A^os.3o 

• / ^ • « f I 



Add. 2017 559 

.2'^o2^ Np^^ oi^^^o .;«r309i30^ ^-iBDa oa^o •2pxM 

«^a;aaA <^a^o .^^V^^2 ^^ajjao lea] 2^±i^^^ oar i^2o 
.^'Sofiap ^bo o^^&? ^tV^ o?^ V^^^^ ^o ->^.?^ ^^ 
o^a^ oa9is^23 h^sa ^^o .*^oov<^^ oooi oa3iiw^23^3 

^3liy^2 ^:^3iK.3 .OS^^O? 3^0 .2>^m«30 ;^£SC7.33 ^OOp.^ 

oo^^2o .I'^'im istS oa'iti^slo (f. 128 h) .liyn^p ;^»o29 

wboo jorSati w» 23u2 ou^bi .w^or o^bbiac 3kS Lixdbo 

^/aatJL^ 09^0 1^66^ o«^2o .*^oa)iba6«^ ^*3 ^^ gQ^ao 
.^*a2 OdSMMkO .23M ^a07.3 03yM02 .^^s^s ^'^<^o -^"^Mi^? 
^52^ 233^0 .;^3C*3 o^ ^3Jii^? l^ y^ ^yiho^p 2xMio 
.>«oaar uoiouii Skfoo .o7is*aaL^ ;a^ uoiomMi ^yx .^ay^ 
.U'y**l o^f^ ^ ^3^2 ooro .23^23 o7.!3i^, ^^ Xm 2^2o 
;aLb .^ ^^92 2aubo2 007 ^auo .^^oo^^k^ ou^ft\2 ^o 
.^o) ^23 \^ .23'xm3 oa^^^^2o o^vbsi ^la ^o^ ^^o 



560 Add. 2017, 2018 

^^ «^oov>^ ^^^^ii ^OC^bO 'JS^XbO 

In the original binding. 

Add. 2018 

Paper, about 8^ in. by of; 183 leaves; the quires, signed 
with letters, are 21 in number, of" 10 leaves. The leaves have 
been numbered at the foot by a reader. Three leaves are want- 
ing at the beginning, two of which were blank ; leaves are also 
missing after ff. 5, 49, 114, 151, 153, 155, 157, 170, 177, and 
183. There are 18 lines in a full page. The writing is a good, 
regular, Nestorian serta. The MS. is dated A. Gr. 1988 = A.D. 
1677. Its contents are as follows: 

I. The work entitled 2'i303 ^o5u^ (see f. 55 a), also 

called rS^aX ft»>OX.^, Pulchritudo Morum or Pidchritudo Pid- 
chritudinum. In the Catalogue of 'Abhd-isho', B.O. iii. 1, p. 266, 
it is ascribed to John bar Khaldon »(pa>j>a ia ^^<3^, who 
also composed a large book of theological discussions ^33 Jsisa 

)jmi039, and a third volume entitled ^JSOuSdtba ^iN3oV.2^ or 

Mercatura Monachatus. It has been edited at Rome in 1868 
by Elias Joannes Millos, archbishop of 'Akrii, ^L^o* jl^2 wi>» 

2Sa4m3 ^<Aa^\y»V> 0Q3O.^h*b9, under the title of ^sisA 

iiaop 3>*!3k3S3. He ascribes it, as in the MS., to John of Mosul, 

liS^OSiO ^Ou ^3 (see ff. 54 6, 124 6), a monk of the convent 



Add. 2018 561 

of Mar Michael, on the Tigris above that city, and places its com- 
position in A.D. 1245. Gabriel Cardahi, ^».\ij.Ai\ J-j5j.*«». j,^aJI 
^jjl^l ^_^*Aa*JI ^_^jl.;^J), in his Liber Thesauri de Arte Puehca 

jjjj^y^^JI ^\j.x^, p. 118, places his death in A.D. 1270, w>jl^j 

The preface, which Millos has omitted, is imperfect in this 
MS. It is in the form of a dialogue between a layman, J^bbA^, 
and a monk, ^*"a*3, to wit the author. It concludes thus, 
f. 16: 



;isoA3 2auti^s3 m010u36i^s . ;^e l^^y Uy!^ ^2 ^6lo 

.2'i303 ^oi^^xp 2fv»2bo u.c770ua>A^o -l*y*? \^ IL.^Jp^ 

The precise title of the book therefore is ^Soau^Xp 2^bo2bO 

ladioa, and it is written in seven-syllable metre in stanzas of 
four lines, with rime. It commences on f. 2a: 

odl^ ^^*3^p -l^e'^iolsQ ^(j^ ^l^^^ '.^yiJ* Im^l y^ 

i^^ip^ia w^aa^iw «^i^ .l^oxa pouAa ^baxiio .Uoui^^b 

.,;^^^ p3^2 la^^ .^bp2 <^^odu$^3 ^i*i^ iS^oaSo 
B. c. 30 



562 Add. 2018 

Ixai ^^ .,;x^^ liixl a),au230 .;^S.'^ Y?^^ ^^N^ 

1. Warnings and injunctions, f. 2b: ^&3ktio5o ISOfOf . 

2. Of the guarding of the senses, f . 3 a : 

3. On faith, hope and love, f. 3 6 : 

4. On learning and the reading of the Scriptures, f. 4 a : 
^^^Slj. ^.b93 ;&3:SOUO ^^-^b ^ilxtJO ^jA^OU \^ 

5. On knowledge without purity, which is in truth blind- 
ness. ^^SOa^OO 233X3 W.07 wiOia ^^OuSk/a ^3 ^^^>t ^^> 
wanting, except the first three words of the title, f. o h (Millos, 

6. On fasting, ^ol \s*, wanting (Millos, p. i!^). 

7. On prayer, ^JSo^^ >iJk^, imperfect at the beginning, 
f. 6 a (Millos, p. ^). 

8. Exposition of the Lord's Prayer, f. 6 h, 

9. On the different sorts of weeping at the time of prayer, 
f. h, ;iSO^^ *\?^,? ^?? ^-M *^ 

10. On compassion, f. 10 a, yL^^OSiOMSbO «\^9. 



Add. 2018 568 

11. On liospitality, f. 12«, 

.^JiaAoi ^'Slo Ijix^^l \30Jei \^ 

12. Admonitions to the clergy, f. 12 6, }£S3>^ ^*?,'? ^fsofOf 

13. On the observance of Sunday and the Dominical festi- 
vals, f. 13 6, 

14. On usury, f. 14 a, ^*S»^0 ^ J^*^? ^^• 

15. On moderation and temperance, f. 14 6, 

16. On dreams, f. 15 6, 

17. That a father must instruct his children in the doc- 
trines of the Church, f. 16 a, 

^^i'^^X ^jA^cL. wkO^osoLJ^ '^^? ^P^ ^ H^^p m07 «^ 

18. Of astrology and magic, f. 19 a, 

19. On greed, f. 22 b, 

20. On envy and the evil eye, f. 23 a, 

36—2 



564 Add. 2018 

21. On pride and arrogance in their different forms, f. 24 6, 

22. F. 25 a, 07^1^30 Is^Om \^ . 

t ' ' ' 

23. F. 25 6, o1^<u_^d^o ^A^ox \^. 

24. F. 26 a, Jiso^a ^ . 

25. On humility, f. 26 a, 

26. On fornication, f. 28 6, 

27. On the senses as giving occasion thereto, f. 29 a, 
«^C7^ba lAlis^ liO^l ^2po -^JeV^ t;^? U'a^ou* \s< 
;^oaf. Of sight, f. 29 a, ;iSfM \s*a; hearing, f. 29 6, ^? 
;^i»».X.» ; smell, f. 29 6, ;jbo.m \.^ ; taste, f. 30 a, ^^ 
lislAS^ , and touch, f. 30 6, J^xV, ^ . 

28. Of chastity, f. 31 a, 

29. Of endurance and resistance, f. 316, 

30. Of keeping secrets, f. 32 6, Jf 323 ^isSo^ \^. 

31. On falsehood and lying and truth, f. 34 a, 
^isxatio . ^*op.»3 2&'3jQ>aMO ^^soaaAO ^^o^i^a \^ 

.(sic) ^(T^aop ^3^.al.o ^^ox.aiio 



Add. 2018 565 

32. On the seven times of prayer, f. 35 a, 
Av^boao lisiJp'i^ ^P't^? ^^o^^? ^3^ ^3-3: \s< 
lis**oJiXif^ '^fSOJ^ «^07.a3 ^aMiA.d IxJSO. Evening prayer, 
f. 35 a, ^.b033 Z:sa^^; compline, f. 85 6, ^£S^aiQ>3 ^£SO^m; 
of the use of vigils, f. 35 h, Ibo^X ♦. D^ou «\^ ; midnight or 
lauds, f. 36 &, ^I.V!^3 qi^jS^kS? }^a^^ \i«; morning prayer, 
f. 37 h, 23^ Ja Z^O^e- ; at the third hour, f. 87 h, .;*»aJd l^i^ 
^iS*4A^ ^^^^o; a^ ^1^6 si^^h hour, f. 38 a, .^3JS ^^^ 
;iSiifj.isx ;i^XO; at the ninth hour, f. 38 6, .;l.^A^ %i.y^ 

33. Praise of Death and Blame of Life, f. 39 a, 

34. Against weeping for the dead, f. 42 h, 

.^^dibo «^ ^pa ^o %'^ \s<3 

35. The cause of grief and sorrow, f. 43 a, 

36. The cause of love and attachment, f. 46 a, 

37. Of rank and power, f. 49 h, .^JSOlxa >^lw 
Imperfect (see Millos, p. >mS^). 

38. That one should bear all evils willingly, and not hurt, 
though able to do so, which is voluntary humility, not compul- 
sory, f. 50 a, 



566" Add. 2018 

Imperfect at the beginning (see Millos, p. l^, line 1). 
od. Of drinking wine and drunkenness, f. 51 b, 

On f. 54? 6 is the passage which Millos has placed as a foot- 
note on p. Om; but it is inserted here after the verse o^o 

4U. Of the training of novices, f. 55 b, 

The contents of this chapter are taken in part from a treatise 
by John of Daliyah, a^MJJI^ perhaps the same as 'Abhd-isho''s 

07^*J^33 ^3mmO*, Avho wrote ZfiS0uaM>b3 2m3o2 A^ de institu- 
tione luonastica (see B.O. iii. 1, 104). 

41. A story of a holy man, f. 62 b, ^ a^p Z*Sf^-XfiK 

^a^ti , in prose. This is omitted by Millos. 

Another similar story, f. 68 a, 6?^ U'SOpp l^si**! l>s*Sx'^. 
Also omitted by Millos. 
Subscription, f. 70 b, 

li-^\'^ o^p Isi^yja y^oi \^p ;^«^is ^'^'^^ ^^ 

.ar^^2^ ^ou^xo .o^.yjA ^o^ juX:^ ^Lao^a 



Add. 2018 567 

42. A metrical discourse on these two stories, f. 70 b, 
;^I^iS3 ^07^3 liiobo, which Millos, p. 3^, has entitled 

}JSOM»kbkM Ok^, of strife. 

43. Exposition of the Eucharist, f. 71 6, 

•Uiiip ;axo5 .!S«.^3 

44. Selections from the Proverbs of Solomon, f. 80 h, 
ia •. o.bau^b ucrou^ilba ^» >.^k^.S3 ;&f>^oi0 2S.m2» 

.X.03 

45. Selections from Ecclesiasticus or Jesus the son of 
Sirach, f. 92 a, 

^ ;i3^o« ^^a^a 6s*lp isJio JsiouA ^?^? 2ibo2.bo 
^3 0107 .2aujQ3 aa o7.xaa ^199 ^ba*a^ «^bAXp }^bo^ 

46. Selections from Ecclesiastes, f. 114 a, 

oim .^^orod ^»3 \i^*ii^ ^^? ^^^^9 2ado:^ 

.9u03 3^ ^ba*9^ ♦^ b a^Va; y.070^2 0010 .^.s^^bo ^3 

Imperfect. 

47. Commands and warnings, f. 118 a, 
3ao^^o 23is^ ?.t.xtt\ ^f^A>? .2'SarofO ;iktio^ 

48. Exposition of the hours of Prayer, f. 122 h, 
Subscription, f 124 6, 



568 Add. 2018 

^^LmA xa^a I3M2» ..c^^Io «A^ •. dso^ "p^ 

;x«.aLd l^o^ ^3 ^^a* ^'i . 2'v»ba\ ^01^.0 .23is*bo 

.Ibo^i ^^,? "^P -^-^^f 
II. x\. discourse by John bar Piiikaye (see B.O. iii. 1, p. 189), 

It is in seveu-syllable metre. See Millos, p. OJQJb. The 

rest of Millos' book has been compiled by himself from different 
sources. 

According to the colophon, f 133 h, this MS. was finished on 
Saturday, 16th Heziran, A. Gr. 1988 = A.D. 1677, when Elias 
was catholic patriarch. It was written at Alkosh, beside the 
convent of Mar Hormizd the Persian, b}' the priest George bar 

Israel bar Hormizd bar Israel, for Mar , son of the priest 

'Askar bar Kujkuj, from Arbel (Irbil). The name of the owner 
has been blotted out, both here and at f 165 a. 

?>\y\ ^^l JSUCp .^03072 ^*33 ^iSOACr^ .w*&0.^3 

.^^»oi^^I^ ^2 ^.^cLa .jco .js>6j^.\^ aa >jQ>ba>vo3>^2 

^a ^i^a>2 (f. 134 a) .^2 ^o^^Cd^ c^boua T^isx 
l^ ^ou«l^ ai^i.xtj j:aC1^2 2is^a6boo ^isa^ba ;^y.xd.^ 



Add. 2018 569 

[ J^] .iios^ loso ^'yajso ^c^l .^flU^oV^ 

ya \*3323 23^29 ^i.3 23a& ^p .i^^iay^ ?3;^.d 
(f. 184 6) .jco .g?.3!^i^9 ^2 oi^ajyo . A^oa^V^oa 2a^*opo 

^.s.33 ^.V,30u\ i>opo U^-'^o ,^M.ao JK.i2 ^3 ^^.a 

.oco .^bolfr^ "^r ^^^9^ 

III. Works of 'Abhd-isho' bar Berikha, metropolitan of 
Siibha (Nisibis) and Armenia. 

1. The Book of the Pearl, a theological work in five dis- 
courses, treating of God, the Creation, the Christian Dispensa- 
tion, the Sacraments of the Church, and the things that 
prefigure the world to come, f. 135 b: 



Imperfect. There is a careful analysis of its contents in 
B.O. iii. 1, 352 — 360. It has been edited, with a Latin transla- 
tion, in Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova Collectio, t. x, and done 
into English by Dr Badger, The Nestorians, vol. ii. 380 sq. 



570 Add. 2018, 2019 

2. The Catalogue of Books, f. 165 6, 

i' ' •' 
Imperfect. See B.O. t. iii. There is an older edition of it 
by Abraham Ecchellensis, Rome, 1653, and it has been trans- 
lated into English by Dr Badger, The Nestorians, vol. ii. 361 sq. 

Add. 2019 

Paper, about 6f in. by 5i; 212 leaves, of which f. 118 is 
mutilated ; 21 quires, signed with letters, of 10 leaves, except 
the first, which has only 9 (f 1 being modern), and the twenty- 
first, which has only 6. The last six leaves are a somewhat 
later addition. There are 20 lines in a page. The writing is a 
good, regular, Jacobite serta, of the year 1763 = A.D. 1452. 
This volume contains ; 

1. Selections from the third part of ' the Paradise' of Palla- 
dius with questions and answers of the Egyptian fathers, f 2 a : 

Lo^-t JLo-.A^ -jjo^o Ulo-ao )^'pO ]iii£D5 U^ i*<^^ L^'h 

a. On fleeing from mankind and constant seclusion in 
the cell, i'. 2 a: 

loTi w_.aio^^] p xoQi 1 CO?] iol •:• \^m i ^olsi |i rr)o\ ZaX 



"Add. 2019 571 

b. On fasting, asceticism, etc., f. 15 a: 

"iAi»j.rD ^ ^\i^ WnnArolo .^rDV^^ U^jojiii loan ^ilo 

c. On the reading of the Scriptures, and nightly vigils, 
and the service of the psalms and constant prayers, f. 19 6: 

];n\.V:^. Ijoi^o .]:6l\Dy U-«^ ^ lAliZj ^]12lo 
^ oocn ^i<D] .lAi^Lo] UoX^'o .IjoLdv^? ]Lm1cl»Lo 
"l^rDoj looi ^?p3> ]ocn .-K>n«V) .-•j] IJj .^cdo-iJlcdjI U:] 

rf. How to repent and weep for our sins and mourn con- 
tinually, f. 2'3 (I : 

] I n'no "jJar^uD A-»-nn Zooi jr^A^? 1^^ U^j] lv-»^o .^5^ki£i 
e. On poverty, f 24 a : 



572 Add. 2019 

/. On endurance, f. 25 6 : 

g. On carefully taking heed unto our thoughts and 
words and deeds, f. 28 « : 

/^ On love and compassion and the receiving of strangers, 
f. 34 6 : 

^1 U IdTDj oij-Lio .lnrr> ^ y^. ^>Z ]nrh ^v^ oZ] 

I. On humility, and that a man should despise himself 
and count himself beneath all men, f. 36 b : 



.CTLl OOT »Oa.«_K»J - « ^ ^^ ,_k5 w.A>jA1D50 TnVnn i n\ 
]A . \o«^ ^ l^icO looi AjIj ."|Z(TLo] ^ - « i") 1oOT li^AjfclD 

.Z;»o ."lA-^^TD "jocTi . ■ I n\o .]] I .. m jlSoi. oiX ")oot ZLIo 
J. On fornication, f. 42 a : 

* Chap. 7 is not mentioned, unless the mutilated marginal note on f. 28 a 
refers to it, viz n A » Vo ^ ]1 g^ ri V> . 



Add. 2019 573 

15qj y,J\ cnmXo looi wjCnoAj"|o •V.plj.K^ ^ .j^kX IZo-lJIj 

k. That repentance is accepted, and how we should repent 
for our sins in truth, f. 44 6 : 

I. On the working of wonders, f. 45 a (lower margin, 
mutilated) : 

.!>05lj oiZoiDj) ]-K»^Q-» "I^oLd ^\^5 Un-I? . onV)g^ 

• Z^ .{sic) nKr^*~,<^ ]^1 ^1 liSOl .(JlSiOr^i^ wjOljllo 

7?i. Questions and answers, and the lives of the holy men 
who teach publicly and in seclusion concerning all kinds of 
virtue, f 46 6 : 

^V^ oo(Ti ^ ' «^A\^ .]nm ^ r>-. locn ^k)] : ^-^J-iJA Ur^ 

n. The sayings that Abba Moses sent to Abba Poemen, 
f. 54 6 : 

* Chap. 14, ^y T^n is not mentioned. 



574 Add. 2019 

These are followed by other extracts, i 5Q b : 

0. Comparisons adapted to the slothful and idle, and to 
those who care not for their souls, f. 74 6 : 

» V . ]ln ]i 1 *^ ..\n ."^Ls;^ ^JiOil^j "|AjaJl>Z *^oZ 



^j-Sdj .|j..2i^mlD i»^j ^j^^jo .^illiiiii ^oaiA>^)o') 

j9. Against the lovers of vain glory and those who boast 
of their own deeds, f. 74 6 : 

^'i(JLOLaLlD0 .\n^'r£D Ijo^TZJa^ wj.klj^> ^miDa^i j^oL 

g'. Questions and answers of pupil and master, f. 76 a : 
]i g^\<J-) r> ]^o\'.? .jki^.A^ . I iQg^o ]J1q.^ *r:ioZ 



.iZ»o .V»o';£) 

r. Other questions and answers of the holy Fathers on 
mental vision, f. 82 a : 

\m^,jd ]L(Ti^]-> |lQ.r.A^ . I iQg^o ]J]q_«o ]Lqjl^L-^ kC^oL 



Add. 2019 575 

..^o •:• (T\t >.\nn ] i\«n ^Ajj Ur-^-KK^ w.«_3]J oil!. 

s. Extracts from the Egyptian Fathers found in another 
book, f 86 a : 

]^tn^ ^j] Aj.k:ij>|> "|Zai£il) ^ootX*? 1^',l* »^oZ 
oocn ^,<n p IjV* oocn ^^kJl ]nro ^ ,-k»A -hr^] 

^. Questions of the Fathers on unclean thoughts, f. 90 6 : 
^1? oooi ^i!JD] v?^-i^ .IISo^ASd 15") .]]'^ tiJio-K. 

t(. Questions found in another book, f 92 6 : 

v. Teaching of the Fathers on the fear of God, f 93 a : 

.Ij»o .]Zo\'nm ^ .m\n\ 

w. Admonition concerning good things, f 94 a : 
^(7l\oN |2j5 loiZLj CTiAXj^J .1A£4^5 1)0101 '^l 



576 Add. 2019 

ar. Admonitory counsels : 

2. Letters of Abba Nilus the monk. 

3. Profitable sayings of one of the holy Fathers, f. 105 6 : 
[marg. ]■ t'^Q "IZcJLC)] ^J^ ,-k»j] "JAj-JJiZoiD ULd ^J ^CioZ 

^djZj ]ji_.]J .Ijdi ^J^ "jjA-iJ^Dj l^jo] ^^o^jZj Ut^^ "-^V ^ 

"jAj-CJlj ])01l yt^] m7n\^(rin ^OIOCTL^ ^_LD |>^ j • V> ZoX 

•:• IcnZL? oiZolIcuj^Sd ^ iiiUJo 

4. Discourses of Abraham Naphteraya [Nethperaya], f. 
109 a: 

(/. First discourse, f, 109 a : 
• U-^^ ^l]kA Li] ib^? -ZJ.VK.? ^^.^ ."U^r^ ]i^]^ 



Add. 2019 577 

b. Second discourse, f. 112a: 

i^rbj ]±u]y .^.i-K.1 ol Aj] V .^-.jZj l^i^lSc cnl::^? ^oZ 

c. Third discourse, f. 116a; 

^jjoQ_» Aj] j-.ai^ AjOOT ^.sNnn . \tSl-> ]il^]^ cttX»5 

."Z^ .^]Z IJj 
d Fourth discourse, f. 117 a: 

."ij_»5a235 |j_2i2 A_»V»^? ^^ -U^^'l? 1r^t^ cn^j? 

e. Fifth discourse, f. 119 6: 

/. Sixth discourse, f. 121 a : 

._»o ]1 iV^*^ A^]? ^-j-Xcri IZjo. ^oi^ ,^na i^ASd 
Subscription, f. 123 a : 

5. Discourse of Yeshila' or Joshua, the scholar of Hah (in 
Tur-'Abhdin), the son of Sellbha dhe-Khairon*, in twelve- 
syllable metre, f. 123 a : 

^0;.j^5 "lin^2^. ^^ U-^U-» (sic) ]r)c^rr\ VXQ_«_i5 I^SdISD ^oZ 
* Probably meaning "tlie son of Khaiion." 

B. c. 37 



578 Add. 2019 

]J,o w_,^ .vi::clcl1j ^^^? lAjoa.«.ki£i] .]j]5 Aj-rii ^^.d? 

jJo wj-i^A-.]© ^A2ii. 1AXl5 oiknj -r^jj ir^J -i-j^o )>Ql.lj:lL-> 

This writer was posterior to Barhebraeus, whom he quotes 
on f. 130 b as ]-»;ns -^ "|joJLLd ^QJ^]. 

6. Letter of the monk Simeon, f. 136 h : 

7. Letter of the monk Sergius, f. 138 a : 

Aj] -locn ]jj.l^_CD ilj^r: ^j ]nL^ .XoLm ^^] ^^cnl:^ 

.Ij»o .|i ■ \? VoA^ 

8. Letter of the blessed Thomas : 

9. Works of Abba Macarius, f. 144 a : 

.>m-.^nV) ]s2>]-> 12."rtt)o "jZaj-iZjiij ^oZ 

a. Admonition to postulants, f. 144 a : 



Add. 2019 579 

6. On the inward passions of the soul, that it should 
rebuke its impure thoughts so as to be pleasing to God when it 
is purified, f. 156 6 : 

^ y^r-m^-i ^ ^o .-AXX^^Ij |Ld lcn\]J ^^Z? I;^.*!© 

.-i-XmVio .<TLK.o^r:3 ^j.^idd.Sd looij ]]] .ai.«..2iJ 5Q_»utj 

c. On those who draw nigh to the path of truth, showing 
that unless they war with diligence against the demons, they 
will not suffer them to enter therein, f. 163 a : 

P : |q1*? ^^ ^ ' '^i ^ Y^ P l^oA^A^o IZo^i^ fr-»-^? oou")? 

"jcnZL Lq\ l^jPiV) |.>^i:i^LD wjtnj .15^^? ]jvj5o]J ao^ipA!i£A 
01^ H^ASd ."joiZLj oij_i.rDf ^1 Aj]j_dZ dio ^55? ^ 1 \ .]J 

10, A letter of Gregory the monk, f 170 h : 

37—2 



580 Add. 2019 

11. Extracts from John of Mount Sinai (John Climacos), 
f 176 a : 

^^oiALd Ij.-k.S50 1-30.1 mi? *|Ai.Jjo^5 li.,") . ._.c7ioA.."j ]^^_.) 
.■Ukj..«.1d ^^4iD y,Ln ■ \ lyp U^^^ M« ^1 ^01 .M..li ]Jo 

12. Discourse of Mar Ephraim on tranquillity, f. 179 « : 

]l\» .^XtS\ .] I \» ^5 Ul^'r^] ^^SDJ "jr^l^D -OoZ 

.^Ldoj_dj ]_.vij ^ooi .^« <^i ]jolZ ^>j,rL»Z oir^j ]_ >^\7 

13. Questions addressed by the brethren .to the holy 
Fathers, with their answers, from ' the Paradise,' £ 182 a : 

ILqJ^As -iJoso ]nnii\ aXl^j X^]-i ]]\q^ ^^^Lh .jdoL 

.] A ■ ^ ^\ _oZ ^ij .01, > V)\Z ]Jq„2i2i >goo I lo^] l.o'l ^k)] 

.J»o .]?]-•'? ]i I mi .nmZ? 

14. Extract from Isaac of Nineveh, f. 204 b : 

0i2l ^?1 ■] i \ • *::ij.»iJD> ^5 ooi .]qj.j_35 .n ... .m . "j^ 
|s^ ii^bi? ^jlD AjA .^o^ ^ > 1 V 1 V ^ ^? ;_*_,. 



Add. 2019 581 

The colophon, f. 205 6, states that this book was finished in 
the month of lyar, in the year 1763 = A.D. 1452, when the 
writer was in the convent of Mar Abraham and Mar Abel near 
Midyad in Tiir-'Abhdin : 

Ui^ilLo ]ai^ "^A'-' ]r-^? ■~^^ .^-L.j^5 ]o]J l^^^a^ 
]^-i-^ ]iV7'i'(tiSq\ "|3q_» "joaiZ ^ooiZo^. ^n ^ooiXoo 
V ^--»-^lo ^"j ^^^■r-l'i ]-»~^-»oO Uor^o I^Adj C7i-».i n\o 
^jujI? 1A^5 ]J Uj^i^ "IZoib]? ]jOT I^Ad wj.2iLdA^1o j^jAtdI 

^5 .^j-rsoi ..^^kjo ^ai^TDl ^j-Ld) 1^-.,^ AjOoi w-.A^1 
^ Qi.^^ -ttT^-^ 'Q-4^? ."|AD^r:ik) Ij-^jD r-ijlo ^^^^hi 

Then follow, in a rather later hand, sundry prayers, viz. : 

15. Of Philoxenus of Mabbogh, f. 206 a : 

16. An alphabetical prayer in twelve-syllable metre, f. 209 6: 



582 Add. 2019 

17. Of Dionysius, f. 210 6 : 

18. Of John the dwarf, f. 210 b : 

.._»o .uj.^2L»dj^.o 5(nji]o * t > Kj ^ ] ..- . « vn 

Ou f. 211a is a stanza entitled |-».iDQ-0 lO-iD lAj-iD, as 
follows : 

]j_DUj ."iSQl..L ^OT^ (TLO 0001 \^'6] ]nSV) "JAXZ 

ZoZo lZ.ai:LJZ ."jZo^tO I^Ot .j:DQ_L.*..^j_^ar30 ."iSoo^ 

^ooau |!iQ>j5 ^tijAXZj IZqA^ .|qJ.j.J5 ]^Vsd OOl ].*_2lJ 

•:• ^ hfLL ^cnZd\f oi ^-»-^ 

Then comes a note stating that this MS. belonged by pur- 
chase to Rabban Thomas bar Behnam of Beth Khudaida, a 
man of Taghritan family : 

"U-»r-o jjoi ]^Ad5 ]±^] ^_j_i_oAo ]an.lL ^^^ ^oZ 

(sic) AiD ^JLd :>qj(TLC3 |jl1q-»cti^ r^ jkDoZ ^riij 01 mi Ijj'o? 

There is a similar note on f. 1 a. 



Add. 2019, 2020 583 

On f. 211 6 is a metrical extract referring to events in the 
years 1723 (a.d. 1412) and 1863 (a.d. 1552), beginning: 

] » n)'yaD ^Ti^ oV>rf)o .)-.)a^ Ui^ 6\^'iano ]i mK» ^oou^ 

On f. 212 (t is another extract of eight lines, relating to the 
disputes about Easter, beginning : 

..^o -In ■ »^ASd 

Add. 2020 

Paper, about 12 in. by 8 ; 190 leaves, of which several are 
soiled and mutilated, especially f. 158. F. 190 is blank. The 
quires were originally 20 in number, but the first and second, 
and one leaf of the third, have been lost, and their place is 
taken by the modern supply ff. 1 — 5. The remaining quires 

have 10 leaves, except oj (8), Jl^ (22), and a^ (5). There is a 

lacuna after f 184. The writing (27 to 30 lines in a page) is a 
good, Nestorian serta of the year 2009 = A.D. 1097. This 
volume contains 

Histories of Saints and other matters chiefly theological. 



584 Add. 2020 

1. The history of Mar Horniizd the Persian anchoret, 
written by Mar Simeon, the disciple of Mar Yozadak, f. 1 6: 

He died at the age of 87, having spent 20 years as a lay- 
man, 89 in the convent of Mar Bar'idta, 7 in that of Mar 
Abraham of E-esha, and 21 in his own convent near Alkosli, 
f. 41 h at the foot. 

2. On the Resurrection of the Dead and the Events of the 
Last Day, f. 42 6 : 

OO] I'i^ -^^t^ ^-^ ^? Z^^*^? ^^ ^iS^ "30^ 

43"^^^ liahoJti ^soip o2 ;^3^N ^?4^? ^^? h*\? l^^ 

3a7bf2 .9^ yaoio bisLbob Z^^^Jk^ o^ a^tt^ao J^"? 

ssa^o .^bo23 o^^bbjcis ^Xas Z^b ?;^f^^^ ;iu^ ^» 

.jco .3o!^i t^^o t^o^ ^?^^? ^?^^? 2^o;s2 o^ 

3. The history of John bar Malke, or John of Rome, f, 52 b: 

See Brit. Mus. Add. 14,649, f. 142 a (Catalogue, p. 1110). 

4. The Martyrdom of Miles the bishop, Aborsam the priest, 
and Sinai the deacon, f. 61 a : 

.?t>th :aucaba323o .^^oJOJSa^l jQ>^>*t)3 ;^o3avc9 do>^ 

.^osbb o^k^oxj .U^z-boxbo ^i^do 

See Asscmaiii, Acta S. Mart., t. i. p. 60 s([. 



Add. 2020 585 

5. The Proverbs or History of Ahikar the wise, the scribe 
of Sanheribh, king of Assyria and Nineveh, f. G6 a : 

^^OJQ>3 23^^0 ^pJ* M^'-'^j? ;^*^^ fiS^l^oi ^'^^ 

Beginning : 

.^a\bp3 0^9 l^m ktL^i ^2 ^*oa\ J^^l .;o\«\ao 

.^ ;oor ^ 2iab vA }ooi 3^2:s2 ^*oa7 i^\ 3ao 

^aU ^isx . i>»2ba^3 ^» %oa\ ^^^ is*oa\ ^i^tib 23^oS<o 

.jso .yi^ }oo7 % 2bab ^a^a w*£sx ^o;^ ^^b .jsma 

6. A short extract from the Maxims of Solomon, f. 78 a, 

See Ecclesiasticus, ch. xviii. 30, 31, xix. 10, and xv. 16. 

7. Fables of the wise Josephiis (Aesopus), f 78 a, 

.uQ»b^uob« ^i:txAJ*'h ^S^bb 

8. The History of Mar Yareth of Alexandria, f 82 a: 
.y^u^ ;l33jj6p^2 ^3 ^a^' M>bo ^aita ;^^is 
See Brit. Mus. Add. 12174, f. 2o?>h {Catalogue, p. 1129). 

9. The martyrdom of George and Antonine and the queen 
Alexandra, in the days of the wicked king Dadian, f. 97 a : 

.;^^a IbS^ao ;u33 M^ols .^^a^^ 2a34A»3^23o 



586 Add. 2020 

10. Other fables of Josephus (Aesopus), f. 105 b, 
.^ol^AOuip X^^ ^ >^ V q ^u^a lal^l aJa ^e^ 

11. The history of John of Dailam (see B.O. iii. 1. 182 sq.), 
in twelve-syllable metre, f. 109 a : 

: o7.bou«aL^ ^Vw? '• ^^"^-^ ^-P^^ ' l*^^-^ '• t'^'^^? 

;o7^2 ^JS^^ U^osi' '^'i ^<^o ;boi^5 is pi.S< k^2& 

.yxo <* o7^^ Jio o^S^o^ "^^^^4^ W'^''^iP9 .uoloaoLiri 

He died in the year 1049 (a.d. 738), f 118 6, at the age of 
122 years, f 119 a. 

12. The history of the eight youths of Ephesus, f. 121 a, 
v<?^3Ljcd3o uCDuiu&2ou9o ^iQ>o*jCDoju*po Jt>o.ba^..^x»ao 

0Q9OJQ»^23 030VQ>23 . ^JQ»aidJ.S^l230 JQ3<uIaL^iQ9.tl.JQ9.^230 

See Guidi, Testi orientali inediti sopra i sette Dormienti di 
Efeso. The present text begins : 

:Sma .Xoa\ ^bo2 %Cki* ^b^>^ uQ3<LbS \Ah) 3kA 
2b^I^ ^N?^ \*^^ •lisu'^ jQ300^J^o . 0Q>o<.&isfi3Ot]^^ 
o\m3 ;^2o 2ac^o .3X3^2 ;ju!fluo;|^a ;^xoLi.^o aMisJs2 

.JBO .M07odoxtj ^ Ou&XO 

• \ ■ It 



Add. 2020 587 

13. The history of Christopher, f. 131a : 

See Brit. Mus. Add. 12174, f. dOQ a {Catalogue, p. 1132). 

14. The history of Mar Daniel, the disciple of Mar Euge- 
nius, of Mar Miles and of Hash-Malka, f 141 b, 

h*^^ ^2^'? ^^? ;^Ax^ ^o^ 

beginning : 

h^^P .^4*^'^? ^^^ "^^^^ ^ ^?9 "4^^ 

Subscription, f 1536: 
JQ>^*bO ^^ilsoo ^«2^p u.it03 ^^A^xis »^t0 «\a.a*3 ^>bo!Sjf 

15. The history of the blessed Virgin Mary, f. 153 b : 

The upper half of f, 158 seems to have been purposely cut 
away, and a leaf is also wanting after f 184. 

The colophon, ff. 188 6 and 189 a, states that this manu- 
script was finished on Tuesday, 18th of the first Teshri, A. Gr. 
2009 = A.D. 1G97, at Alkosh, when Elias was patriarch and 
Isho'-yabh metropolitan bishop, at the cost of the priest Yalda 
and a woman of Alkosh named Zize, for the church of Mar 
Miles at Tel-hash, by the priest Hormizd bar Hadh-be-shabba 
bar Israel of Alkosh. 



588 Add. 2020 

.a1o3 lai^/L ;«^ox -3^93 %,^ l^qjcao ^yidp lisMisp 
^ya ^ila -lien ^^^ ;A.booxo ^ajca ^3 Xtlx .jco 

^3^ ^Ijcb . ;=» "t j^.S^ ^ou .op .M-A .:33^ mS.s^ 
;^^kcji3 ^9 "^^^ii -^o .;^'aa ;^aA ^^o ^'J^^i 

^30 ;jQ>^:S^boo ?aute3 .Z*^^ ^OMaa cnisfiJti ocofial 

39*^0300) ^S'O M^bOd ^^?9^ ccopud 2ib0O6M ^^ 0^^ 

.2'3kao yMM>»o .2'>»oa3 J^ox-bo .^^oL'ao Jilj\> 
;ijLSo^il iH^l ^yaa .I'i^^o^ ?^o^o -^'^^^ ^'^^ 

.;j.^03 ;5ajQ3 •^d'^M ;SifoV^o .^5^3 JaaoA .?*ab 
o^S :s.^.^2o ^^-fO ^> ^3 .^o .^.o2.^o U^l 

2xSJ. ?t>th -liJtiis ?^\j.o .;^.>i ;iop .^I'-Lo-aLa 

23^1 }>isii /S.^ .2x.o;.S< ;ior pen 07.3:s.Aio .^ti 



Add. 2020, 2021 589 

odi Ucn his^ ^? "sisA '^o .U^bAS ^a>\,i "^"r^^ 

Add. 2021 

Paper, about 8|in. by 6| ; 100 leaves; quires, signed with 
Arabic words and letters, mostly of 10 leaves ; 18 to 20 lines in 
a page. The manuscript originally consisted of ff. 22 — 71, to 
which the owner subsequently added ff. 1 — 21 and 72 — 100. 
There is a lacuna after f. 96. The writing, which is by dif- 
ferent hands, is Nestorian serta, of or about the years 2086 — 
87 = A.D. 1775—76. 

A Chaldean priest's manual of Repentance or Penitence, 
entitled jl'iy^a ^baxa or ' the Medicine of Sinners ' (ff. 93 h, 
97 a). 

1. Canon regarding repentance from the Synod of the 
Apostles, f. 1 b, 



590 Add. 2021 

•:• 3 <• Ji^^o^'i ^^'<^? •^tI^? a ^?^ ^ A\;V)ao 

I'SooL ^la^ou \^bo ^30 ^3 ^o^ <* oi <• ^^a^A^p 
;oo^3 «^o70^3 oo^ o^ btisf ^1.3^1.2 V^,?o *> o <* ^os 

«^!a9Q.iL39 }g^^ <^ 230^f ^eu*^o ;ioad <* y^ 

<* Jio^a y^oiOjA5k.iL& ^ju9w,2o .Jilao-bo iSo^xi Jx.^23 

a. Of the number of sins, f. 2 a, 

<* ^c^^pM^ lili^ JciLa l^o^p 

b. How the sinner who comes to confession should be 
received by the priest, f. 2 a, 

c. For whom the priest should offer the divine sacrifice, 
f. 2h, 

<• ^iS^O^i ^^^m33 "^tI^? ^.?9 ^ >^\,»3 

d. For whom and what we should pray at the daily 
hours, f. 4 a, 



Add. 2021 591 

e. That the unclean should not be mentioned for the 
sake of transitory gains, and their names presented on the 
altar when they are unworthy, f 4rt, 

dtx&^o U^\^ ^-^p'^^ iioaL U'a^Ou A\» ^p 

f. In what condition the officiating priest should be, 
f 7 a, 

<* ^070^*2 loa^xp v^o^^boa o'a^^ bbSf U^y*! ^Ip 

g. That he must not wittingly remit the sins of any man 
except in accordance with the canon, or impiously offer on his 
behalf, lib, 

h. Canons and orders concerning various sins, f. 9 a, 

Fifty-seven canons in all, from J to fi, 

i. On Confession, showing how the penitent should con- 
fess and the priest receive him, and on those who 'turn from 
any heresy, f. 16 a, 

.^jlpoJao liok^Lio li^^lpo .lisealpoJso ^^p l^^^ 



592 Add. 2021 

Ixk'l ^ ^^3 ^«^2 \^o .^o^ ^croAjLtti ^la^ilo 

Canons numbered from wm& to »i»», 
2. General order of confession, f. 21 a, 
<» ;ic^ p'jxti ;^ojiIbosb ^o}^p ^f^^"? l^oii^ ^^^*^ 

«. Instructions for confession in each particular case, 
i 22 b, 

Recitation of the decalogue, f. 23 b. 

b. The seven deadly sins, f 37 b, 

c. The seven bodily works of mercy, f. 40 b, 

These are ^ajk^ isoj^obO , llai^ isoxJOSJao , isoalc^^ 

I'xjQsi, and lis^p }Ao^. 

d. The seven spiritual works of mercy, f, 41 b, 



Add. 2021 593 

These are ;\'A^S }0^S0 ^Q300^, ^^OuSO! ^o&Ijsa^ 

laSoJo^, Ix'^'iio^ 2?^ ^o&a^auoM, and ;^o3Aad^bo 

e. The five senses, f. 42 b, viz. 

f. The three divine virtues, f. 43 b, 

f/. Prayers of the penitent after confession, f 44 a, 

.mOA^3 ;Xa13 2301 ^^O^^ 3^^ ^ 
A-. Prayer of absohition by the priest, f. 47 a, 

.or^QiIaodb > Aetata sKa ^ ^lASobo 

Subscription, f. 47 6, 

^^SJa ^olA o^22 ^i3L3 <* ^9 ^fp ;JNa^^3 ;^adl 

*:* ^^aii opool : 52 ^aa 

3. Manual of Christian doctrine by question and answer, 
f. 48 a, 



B. c. 38 



594 Add. 2021 

^2 U^o^ : jsii U:mo ^lex : ^o^o ^lox xa^s 

laoMS oar U^o^ .iJ^in <>3Sao %lox : ^op^a o^odu^ 

The Apostles' Creed, f. 49 6 ; the Lord's Prayer, f. 53 a ; the 
Decalogue, f. 56 h ; orders and useful counsels of the Church, 
f. 59 a, ;4vaU>tJ Z^3i->'3 2if>i\O.S« ^a^^o Uputio.^ ; of the 
seven sacraments, f. 59 h, j4saL.3±J ^^3^3 U^l ^>^ ; the 
virtues, f. 61 b, divided into Jfts'Iopi J^.3isi», viz. faith, charity 
and hope, and ^isIx'S ^Js'S^*^, viz. ^^JCO^O 2^0x6^k^ 
lisOA>\*.^0 2^0J.0.^M0 ; of the seven gifts of the Holy Spirit, 
f. 62 6, viz, . ;^0L3U3L^ •lisa.ilisy.'ap .^.&o.A .;^.bo.>.iM 
laii'l ft>^,? . JiSOuJQx^ . ^iS^X. ; the seven woiks of mercy, 
f. 63 a, \\z. ^oiIjq».9^o : ^07^ ^oslox^ : ^i^a ^o^aoiA 
^oilli&boo : Iff^i^ dvoSo^o : iMCsAlp ^adoao : 7 i \S^''>\ . 
l^sM ^0^O3L±jo : lawJoio 2&pu : of sins, f. 63, lffj!i^ ^ ; 

of the four last things, }jSjaaM*2 »^332, f- 65 a, viz. death, the 
Day of Judgement, Hell, and the Kingdom of Heaven ; and of 
the Garland of Roses ; ibid., 

lisoya^L ;S>'t3tio .^ouiQ>^ ^t^? ^'ya y^aSi liso : ox 
.:aua^ *\^^ d^Obl'Sao 'y-ioli, : o^ .J^ou^bo ^c^^Ia 
^a^'op ^\*l Ip'^o Jf'il i>(i>^'isxjsa.^ do^ iSijcrisio 
«^2 ^A*2 .ox .^A^.tboSyQt* »^3M3 mOioL^ ^baisM 



Add. 2021 595 

^^^0^3^ ^^^? 2xiiafl> :^^03m ^f'Sl *^07«^A2 \^a] 

:230^ ^^3 ^>^o =^^^? *n3^? ^No^m :o] .^x^ 
o^oioo : ^^1^ 6s«3 ^»^ *\3M? oris^altj : 07 : l^MJso 

: ^ISilouO)^ )^^A^ ?^!S>3g \^3 )m033 ^^««Mo : ?>*ttt ^3 

4. The Athanasian Creed, f. 66 a, 

5. Of the canons of Marriage, f, 68 b, 

.;V,oof3 Uoa£i \^ 

6. Service for Penitents, f. 72 a. Prayers for various 
classes of penitents, f. 78 a; prayers to be used by the penitent, 
f. 81 a ; prayers by the priest, f. 84 a. 

7. Prayer for the consecration of new vessels for the altar, 
f 85 a, 

. ?mS>^S ^ait^boa iis'i^ U2ao \^9 }^o^^ 

38—2 



596 Add. 2021 

8. Prayer for the consecration of an altar, f. 85 h, 
li.»xL JS>Sy^\ ^i» ^o^ <• ;^a^ Jipatj? ;^o^^ 

This same prayer is written by another hand on f. 1 a, with 
the omission of the final words 



IB 



ssao : ^2 ^^^^ ^poJdp l^oho liao ^1 



9. Prayer recited over an excommunicated priest by the 
Bishop or Metropolitan, f. 86 h, 

10. Prayer over one who is excommunicated by the bishop 
and repents, f. 87 a, 

11. Prayer for the consecration of new vessels for the altar, 
f. 87 b, 

. h^'iyxS ^iti^bap lis'y^ h^ ^? ;^^^2 ;^a^^ 

12. The Consecration of the holy chrism, in Arabic, f. 88 a, 

13. The same in Syriac, f. 91 a, 

.•^oxM "^cpoda IjsxaX^ 

Subscription, f. 93 b, 

^a^ko U^^ -i^^P ^^^? U^^ ^^^ Mcrois^2 



Add. 2021 597 

14. The consecration of the Chalice and Paten, f. 94 a, 

15. Prayers when the priest puts on the eucharistic vest- 
ments, etc., f. 96ft, 

On f, 97 a the first four lines of writing have been erased. 
Then follows the colophon, which states that this book was 
finished on the 9th of Adhar, A. Gr. 2087 =A.D. 1776, at Alkosh, 
by the bishop Isho'-yabh, son of Abhraha (Abraham), the 
brother of Mar Elias. 

Z6^iCJL3 ^9 ^3^A^2 .^1 ^'x3 ^&0u^ .f.^22 .isM 
^*2 07.3^.^0 .;^^Q.^b.V^» ^^03.33 aa^6.:i^ ^.^o 

.w«bo2 .;I^2 Mib93 wiO^o^i ;oiaa2 IxMi ia aa^osu 



598 Add. 2021, 2022 

16. The Consecration of the Oil for anointing the Sick, 
f. 97 h, 



Add. 2022 

Paper, about 8^ in. by 6 ; 186 leaves ; 19 quires, signed with 

letters, of 10 leaves Q, has 9, and ^ 7) ; 20 lines in a page 

A leaf is wanting after f. 180, and ff. 10, 123 and 126 are recent 
supplements. Written in a good, regular, Nestorian serta of 
the xviith cent. 

The Nomocanon of 'Abhd-isho' bar Berikha, whose name 
however is not mentioned in this manuscript. The work has 
been fully analysed by Assemani in the B.O. iii. 1, 332 — 851, 
and edited, with a Latin translation, by A. Mai, Scriptormn 
Veterum Nova CoUectio, t. x. 

The colophon states that the manuscript was written in the 
days of the catholicus Mar Elias, but ends abruptly on f. 180 b, 

"pl^o }^oaf op «^isAo . ^2 . l*^i^io iixo 

To it are appended the following pieces. 

1. Against fasting on Sundays, imperfect at the beginning, 
f. 181 a. Here are cited canon Ix of the Apostles, canon xviii 
of Gangra, and a letter of Mar Timothy I. the catholicus. 



^ 



Add. 2022 599 

2. Extracts from the Questions of Isho' bar Non, ^ 

OS ia ^oaL.9 )!^lox, f. 182 a. 



.7)2^ ;is«l^»0 liAp ;^3Lt^1 0^9 OC^2 \\'t 

3. Canon of the cecumenical Fathers, f. 182 6: 

ao.a oj^? 2X.3 jk3 ^9^? (^''^0 ^-i*^ i^-*?? •Jfi^A.*.^^ 
^o .oi^S^^s 2itJL)L ;e:!a^ : l^oJOfy^l o2 .;5aeUQ>$2 

This is followed by " Question 46," with its answer, f. 183 a: 
zloaip l» l*x<xi^^ ^*p \\'so .lisxo ^^3329 ^Icx 
^2L ^09!^Q.«.*kM.3o ^A? ^.ro^o^ ^^ IJiJsp is*l 
;soX3 .0^.3 ;oo^ ;swJcti >lL529 a^il^o ^3 oar :;«xo3A^ 

4. Canon of George, bishop of Athor, f. 183 b : 
UQ»«.V,90f\ ^i-^ ^0^29 ;«iQ).^9 l-Mis hOAJd ^'ap 



^»9 ois3ukfilA Jd2 Acii^^ A^ .90^29 :e.^9.V^.bo 

.io .0]isaLi.ib9 0)^*93^ )Lo .29^ 

This is followed by " Question 4," with its answer : 
19*9^9 (6'2:c) ;iS9j.» "^^^ ^^ "^..Pf *N^ 4^929 ^lOX 



600 Add. 2022, 2023 

5. Specimens of the introductory formulae of letters to 
catholics, metropolitans, bishops, priests, deacons, teachers, 

monks, laymen, and one's own brother, ^ti*a ^2 ^0^9. 

On f. 186 a is a note of purchase by the deacon Khaushabha, 
son of Thomas, of the village of Piyoz (see Badger, The Nesto- 
rians, i. 174). 



Add. 2023 

Paper, about 9§in. by 6| ; 317 leaves, some of which, espe- 
cially towards the end, are stained by water and injured ; f 218 
has been purposely mutilated. The quu-es, signed with letters, 

were 37 in number, of 10 leaves (except fa, 14, and w^a, 12), 

but four quires are now wanting at the beginning, and one after 
f. 168. Single leaves are missing after ff. 47, 129, and 217 ; 
five leaves after f. 204 ; and probably several at the end. The 
number of lines varies from 18 to 25. Written in a good, clear, 
Jacobite serta, apparently by two hands of the xiiith cent. 

A large Collection of Ecclesiastical Canons and extracts 
from various writers relating to Ecclesiastical Law. 

1. The Canons and Laws of the Emperors, as promulgated 
by the Emperor Leo about the year 517 of the era of Antioch, 
i.e. about A.D. 468, f 1 a. As this recension appears to be 
different i'roui those edited by Bruns and Sachau (Spisch- 
Romisches Reclttsbach, 1880), the loss of the first four quires 
of the MS. is greatly to be regretted. The text was here divided 
into 95 sections, of which § 92 corresponds with § 121 of the 
London MS. {Syr.-Mom. Rechtsh., Ziueiter Theil, p. 36), § 93 with 
§ 141 of the Armenian text, {ibid., p. 148), and §§ 94, 95 with 
§§ 78, 79 of the Paris MS. {ibid., p. 72). Subscription, lib: 



Add. 2023 601 

ti I 1 nV) 1^)2.0 ]j.::22kLb IroaSJajj ]jqJLd r»vn\ .. 

••.•*|q_» P ^lo IcTlIL wjOIjJQ-k* 

2. Divisions of Inheritances according to the canons of the 
Church, as collected and arranged by Mar John the patriarch, 
f. 26: 

."jAi^jarA cTU^iDOj ]D-^i^]2i ^j^q_. .^^Lq^ ^ i ro^j^o 
Moji"! .]A\oZ ^'il ]Ln VV) Zu_» ^ Ijcti L^Xoa "jooi 
•:• ^Q-iiD ^L^L ]L\oLq •:• ^cLiiD A2iZ L^li^o ^cLlSd 

.ZJ6 •:• IAjJ^) iLTDO) IAXZ -U^oZo lA^oZo 

This tract is divided into 121 sections, of which 107 treat of 
inheritances. Special rubrics are :— 

§ 32, f. 7 6, 1?ai ]i^^o ^lnJZV.?o l^oo^ ^H^- 

§ 33, f. 8 a, jJjLj ooij ^coia^Ztjo "IjJDO^ ^^4^- 

§ 36, f 8 6, 1ZAj]jo :]ZAj1 ^ 1-i^ IZoZ-^ ^J^k) 

§ 108, f. 16 6, ]Ja4b ^j U^l- 
§ 111, f. 17(/, U^ci^^. 
§112, f. 17 6, 1_^j Ijjo^ ^. 

§ 116, f. 18 a, )l4D ...^l^j U^l ^. 



602 Add. 2023 

§ 119, f. V.J a, ]L^\6rO ^i nru^l.^^ ILdVoi ^j. 

§ 120, f. 19 6, ]:D;^ik)5 1A.A^?0 U^? ]Zo^^:^k) ^H^ 

\2i.^] OCn Z^l J -vOTULk) 5^ yJ-i J? .^OCTU^j? ]Ld\i. 
GVllD ^ylD. 

§ 121, f. 20 6, -r^Uhi ^£D? ^? U^' 1<^? 1^' |jaJLD ^ 

I^Ao ^_^ ]j_,5 ^oai!l A-."!? 1t^^^ ^oai-.j!Z ^o:k)o.Qj .'Pq-L 
U-»? vP^::miJo v9-J<^ IZvSdo i n "Jotijj ]j.j?o ]jc7ld ^^do 

Quotation from Ephraiui, f. 21 6, :>Qjt^l w^lD ^, and 
from Cyril on Worship in Spirit and in Truth, 

."[joiD Zu^^ 4Q-*-J P? --»^ ^ 
F. 22 «, 

and 

^ ] A . 1 'J mo ^r^? ^.1 \oi ^ OV) I mZl]? ]j0 1 O 

.|jaiD ^ ^0 ]g^nom . g^"| ^ J .0(715 ^ 
Finally, f. 22 b, 



^ . V m ]jl4^o ■ n ^jjaoo-^Zioo .ooi? ]j_!.'| (f. 23 a) IrooVti 



Add. 2023 608 

^k) ^ai2iD ]j;_iQjCD ,_^\c7i ^jAoi ^Ld pKK^j ^V>n] 

](ji.!^ ^ Iccij^Aj jJj ^QDrJOTO *AkLK.Z .'^yj J 6] .ai2:i. 
8. Canons, Laws and Rules of the Christians, f. 28 a : 

a. Canons of S. Paul on marriage, twenty in number, 
f. 23 a : 

UAj] 1r^-ii >^rim ]J? -U-^ri^ ]jQJ-o .IZo^ioV^? l^Ji 
.Zjtb .oiSd] (Tif^^o IZAjj ]t^::i-ii jlslo .»;o .cJiZ;^:: cjit^o 
&. On the kinds of divorces, f. 24 a : 

l^^i^50 •• Ir^i^ ^ UAjIj U^^ A.1^61 tAoj ^5 

Aj1LDj_d -InNo (^ Aj^o] "Ur-* loCTi |j.ji ]V)nn?o :)ZAj1 ^ 

The four ways are then specified. 

c. On the reasons of divorce, four in number, f. 24 b : 

.-.ASdI ^jJ OJOl : UAjP Ir^-ll ^^ U^-» TT-T^? l^r-» 



604 Add. 2023 

d. Canons and (luestious of the holy Fathers and or- 
thodox Teachers, f. 25 6 : 

]i . {)fn .p2i i-»»^ »D5i J -^ol-* l^'^r^ U^^cu "-'5-''" 

The subscription tells us that these are taken from the 
"judgements" of Mar Timothy the patriarch of the East*, 
f 34 h : 

e. Ecclesiastical judgements aud sentences of Isho' bar 
Non, patriarch of the Eastf, f 34 6 : 



^ ."i>j0^r: -'•^g^^ Aj]Sd,_d .]>,Kjyk)5 ]d;.j;_^]£5 vQJ ;jo via.«_. 
^ocruilZ ^ooij -Ir^i oiX A^5 ]LLi] \^2l^ 1 v>i\v -.aj] 
■)r^>^l^ ^Q>2LQJZ\j ,^->r-'^o .UanuArD ocn? |1did iLoi 

4. Various extracts, f 47 a. 

(I. From the Wisdom of Solomon, f. 47 a : ch. vi. 6 
(loju U^J'O;^) — 11, 16—21; vii. G; viii. 19—21 {^<jy ^j 
Uq^^); i-^- 1— -3, 6. IG; xi. 24; xii. 11 (to "UjId io^). 

* Timothy I., Nestorian Catholicus; B.O. ii. 433, iii. 1, 158 sqq., especially 
162. 

t 11.0. ii. 13i, no. 4H ; iii. 1, 105—6. 



Add. 2023 G05 

h. Of the Philosophers, f. 47 6 : 

^Q_,tjJDO ^OOIjAj] Ij^J? jlnOoX? |]] .|j-i5 ^^O ]V>Vn > 

]Za ^m \ ,_.».xnlnk)5 tJ\ .^^^-.r-» P 

Imperfect, a leaf being wanting. 

c. The last words of an extract, f. 48 a : 

d Of the bird that came from Imlia to Athens, f 48 a : 

• jL.ji ZojljjZ .jL.j Zaj-^ij-iDJ .Zoot ]j.i^ ]Sdj lln^o 
,a^ l^iii^ Ulo .w^j] CLi^r^ jJo ooiLdZo .]1.^3; Za^Aj-l^Z 

• l^^Q^oA^l p -.U^? Zoj^jZ .U^oA^lr^lUii Za^i^*^5 

.li^cLK. ^ l^ixi 6L.] p .]L^ Zo^A^lZ 

e. Story of a deacon of Edessa, f. 48 a : 
»£DQ_2^]4cD j^^l? ilr}> ii ■V)«V>\ :>Q^jn.i.lJD ]0CJ1 Aj] 
]oai Aj] ]i aV^aV) .-*j]5 ^A lAlDo -]ZQj.j5ak) oooi ^.^^otI 

.w^O .OlOl-KKrD "JOCJI ;_»_£L»0 •. —lOlJo]^ 
/ From S. Paul's epistle to the Romans, f 48 b : 

.IZoxniijAjLk) ^^k) ^^^.V^j 
Ch. i. 19—21, 24, 25, 28—32. 



606 Add. 2023 

g. Jacob of Edessa, f. 48 5 : 

/t. John Chrysostom, f. 49 a : 

?". Constantine (of Laodicea ?), f. 49 a : 

^1 ^Qj] ^ruLJ l>.>^r:) ^-.A^? : "U-»? ^^Z p o\ Ijj p 6] 

/*. Chrysostom on Romans, bom. iii, f. 49 & : 

k. Extract beginning, f. 49 6 : 



U>-^^ . ■ l] Pj ■] iNnonmo [read i^jji] ]j5j P ^-»r^l 

|J> IZojoirc a^Z^lo ."IcnZLj ]jpDa2) A^^:^'^ ^^dZId o] 

/. Chrysostom on S. Luke xii. 6, f. 50 a : 



...Vk.? .^io] ]A^05 IjOlli JOlAlD jT: .^Q-D> .CDjJLj")q_i") 



Add. 2023 ^O'' 

w. Mar Ephraim, f. 50 a : 
^.cnioiai.1 ^Uio; ■■ ^^2>,, ^i^^ ^-^5,vl ■^>^'\ "'^J 

?i. Moses bar Kepha, f. 50 a : 

lA^l^ Ir^'^U^l? -o^^ r-r^l^ ^r^ A^? U-r-? -r^r^ 

0. Chrysostom on 2 Corinth, iv. 4, f. 53 6 : 
JoL l^^v; Icnl^? -otI ^.».^^ p .m-uijla^l U-r^ 

p. Question of the brethren to Basil, f. 53 6 : 
J :1A^4k»? Ijr^^^^ ^liDA^? W -^-M W 

g. Philoxenus of Mabbogh, f. 54 a : 
uVn. ]\ p, OCT ,^^ 001 3A^LD .^CLLmoal^^ -^? 

.^3^ .1^ ^ sCi^rSDO h^nm\ ^.^h o(yy ^ •• r^ 
r. Mar Ephraim, f. 54 h : 



608 Add. 2023 



.w^C 



s. Extracts from Genesis, ] "j^^iTD lA^r^i r^^D, f- 55 a 
ch. iii. 14, 17—19 ; iv. 9, 11, 12 ; ix. 24, 25. 



t. From Deuteronomy, ^oV)l r^-^-^ ^r^' f- ^5 b: ch. 
xxvii. 16, 17, 19, 25. 

11. From Proverbs (the rubric is left blank), f. 55 6 : ch. 
X. 18, xi. 25, xxvi. 2. 

V. Cyril on S. Luke, hom. xl, f. 55 h : 

w. From the " Book of the Fathers," f. 55 6 : 

w-.cn "jj^r:; ^o]? oiA^al^ -I'Or,? lA.i_DQ_i.j^i^ M? diA^cAo 

.U>-'r-0? I'cu .JId")? oiA^cAo -ll^iOJ? 
.T. Cyril, f. 55 h : 

?/. Extracts from the Old Testament, ff. 55 b — 56 b, 
partly according to the Peshitta, |4-»"^^ >*-»l' partly according 
to the Hexaplar version, ] i 1 > Sn » y»J\. 

Micah(?), f. 55 6: 



,^mi n ]l nvV n ] > "o\ M_,.inSD5 obl oAj] ]o»V>) 



Add. 2023 609 

Job ix. 13, Lxx., f. 56 a. 

2 Chron. xix. 1, 2, lxx,, f. 56 a : 



..-•O .(Tit I n\ v^g^ >Q_. j^^OlO ]^VVn -g^m 'iiO 
Jeremiah xxiii. 14, lxx.; Lament, ii. 14, Pesh, ; f. 56a. 

Isaiah v. 20 (lxx.), 21 (Pesh.), with the addition of the 
words _j5,-LSd CTIijQ-kkX ^f^^V ^' ^^ "" 

Ezekiel xii. 24, lxx.; xiii. 10, 16, Pesh.; f. 56a. 

Proverbs xxiv. 24, 25, lxx.; xvii. 15, xxiv. 23, 24, Pesh,; 
f. 56 a, 

z. Chrysostom on S. Matthew, horn. Ixxix., 



and hom. 1., ^ . « v>k>^ ]^n«-^ ctl^jj, f. 56 h. 

a. Other extracts from the Old Testament, f 57 a, viz. 
Ezekiel xxv, 3 — 7, lxx., > ^"^ > ytJ\, and Prov. xxiv. 17, 18, 
Pesh. 

/3, Exposition of Ps. xv., f. 57 a: 



.•V>M cuiD \^'^ .>^in«V>n ;V>M oiV> V>r^? 1a-»Q^ 

7. Verses from Proverbs, f 57 6, according to the LXX., 
ch. xvi. 31, 32 ; x. 19 ; xvii. 28 ; xix. 5, 8, 

B. c. 39 



610 Add. 2023 

8. S. John, ch. viii. 2—11, f. 57 b : 



jl.Vvn V-;^! ^Ad? ]^no\ -locn w^jy!^ UjQ-* 1 ^ •^^ ? 

See £.0. ii. 52, 53. 

5. a. Where and how each of the Apostles died, f. 58 b : 

.^^o •:• »CDOJAsj 
Fifteen are named, including Timothy, 
.ffiacDjsl^ ai;-.(^ aiXi) »cDa\o|^5 en, » V}\Z >qdo1ZoV) i (^ 

6. Where each of the Evangelists wrote, f. 59 a : 
Thf number of fitichoi in the Gospels is 9963. 



Add. 2023 611 

c. Where S. Paul's Epistles were written, f. 59 a: 

Number of stichoi, 6473. 

d. The number of stichoi, ^ > v>''Ag^ in each of the 
Biblical books, f 59 b. The total of the^ New Testament is 
given as 20,585, and of the whole Bible 90,000. 

e. The Names of God with their translation into Syriac, 
f 60 a, margin : 

.•.j»o .]v^\s? (sic) Ijni .. ](TL^ :>a^^5ZAl>D 

6. From a discourse of Simeon " of Taibutha*," f. 60 a : 
IZojinrnV) A^lo : IZoni l^ "J^jdASdj ^sV)>? ])V)V> c:::oZ 

(JljjaOj is<lL. Ol^^i g^\ ;_^5 ]1 I \V> ^JyJj .w»cn IjCJI '. ojOJj 

7. From the Recognitiones of S. Clement, f. 60 6, 



].A_.,^) jriiAa ,JiD c:::oZ 



The first two extracts correspond with Lagarde's ed., p. |j, 
26—28, and p. o.»-., 21—25. 

8. From the Epistle of Barnabas, f 61 6 : 






B.O. iii. 1. 181. 

39—2 



612 Add. 2023 

v^VvV ^ IZolbj U»'ol diXo (ji^A^lo .lA^ol. 1 1 \V)0 
9. From the book of Dionysius the Areopagite, f, 62 a : 



.w»o .^(Ti'i' 1 n\ ^a.1 nV) 
10. Extracts from the writings of Basil of Caesarea, f. 63/>: 

ft. From the letter to his brother Gregor}^ f. 63 b : 



]±zi<T\ .0 1 m K>^V)\ .n I • ^ ]-»5q_d ,_Sd (sic) ?Q-(i-^? 1^-*j'? 

6. From the treatise c?e ascetica disciplina, to those who 
are entering on the monastic life, i. Q>oh: 



Add. 2023 613 

c. Questions and answers, f. 68 a: 



rf. On Prayer, f. 73 a. 



e. From the letter to the brethren that dwell in con- 
vents, f. 75 6: 

.liV>« ^5 lA^^nl. ^l^? ^j^-.l 1^5Aj5 ]i I O^n..;^ 

11. From the epistles of Ignatius, f. 77 a: 

wOl "IZuAo .»CDaj_^]j_^'j ]-«L-.,-D5 (sic) "jZ^-.j ^ *c^ol 

_ai U; I ^ > .lai.1^ ZaX ii_oi r^ A^l a ^j-iZAj> ^j^cn 

12. From Gregory Nazianzen, f. 78 a : 

obi ^ 001 IjA^q-^ .»£DQ^^a^o"|Z «cdq_.5q-^^... )■ ipO? 

U5l ^5 ^^OLO ^-^4..-l.K> IJjo .{.N* IJIk. ai\ Zu]> 

.ZmO .Ol^jJ IjocTLI OlZL P] .(sir) ^A-i] 



614 Add. 2023 

13. Severus of Antioch, from horn, c, i 79 b: 



]oai ]Z| ."U-^J ,_1j1 .n^'i ]r-.lo Ir-^l^ "jZo?^ iViN? oin 

14. Jacob of Serugh, from the discourse on Joshua the son 
of Nun, f 83 a : 

]_i_ii^o5 »£:ioi ] « ^ ^V on .^»,n^ ] i \ ^i n ] i i ii ^ i IJ>-hi' 

15. Discourse ascribed to S. John the Evangelist delivered 
at Constantinople, f 83 a : 

Vn\7\ ]5fri > \ . ^n] ^>jQ_, (j»_ipO> ]iQ-.5oZ ^CoZ 

V- ■ r^ "jZajZu—XZ •:• ]V) s? ]Zaa_.Z^lD50 : wdoi 



Add. 2023 615 

^5sAj .^o .ch^i^ W^ cnLD.r^? -en Ur^ l^ci^ °^^ 
^1 ^2 -bi l A.Vv^ lASno^? 1A1.SD ,a^il-? Im.:^ r-^ 

A leaf is wanting after f. 129. The discourse ends on 
f. 157a, and is followed by a prayer: _ 

]Jo lu>? loi:^ U^? -en .lL^^oir^TS:rUa^ 

ooi? obi : oo^ ^^? ^^1? lA^^n^ ^^0 : 1U.ALO 

.:iib : i^JLlD ^cnol^r^? OCT : CTii...ni:i W oA-1 

Subscription, f. 159 a : 
V\^ .UinAy^ol ^J--a. U^^7 K^oZ Ul^ 

•:• ]LM^jn Ua? ^£0^0 l^Q-^ vOjO^ 

16. A treatise on the holy Chrism by a Jacobite writer 
(probably Dionysius bar Salibi*), beginnin g, f. 159a: 

* See B.O. ii. 171, nos. 6. 7, and pp. 210. 211, "de Cruce, de Fide, aliisque 
sacramentis." 



616 Add. 2023 

VV-^V i}^»^6] ]u^^^ ?nKn. m^\ ^ ,^ . ^5QiD ;iDlASD 

^jQlD .].K>^5 . iV>i m'^0 ]] I ,. col^ii:^^ >i^^? V^K-ai^ 



It ends abruptly in the middle of ch. 10, a quire having 
been lost after f 168. 

17. Extracts from the Didascalia Apostolorum or Teach- 
ing of the Twelve Apostles, f. 169 a : 

.^Oi^j "), i'V)\Zo 

Part of f. 170 6 and the whole of f. 171a have been left 
blank by the scribe. The last extract from ch. 21 is imperfect, 
five leaves beins cut out after f. 204 : 



]) . {)m . ;n\ 

See Lagarde's edition, p. 86. 

18. From " the books of Clement," imperfect at the begin- 
ning, f. 205 a : 



Add. 2023 617 

See Lagarde, Reliqq. juris eccl. antiquiss., p. w.t , line 3. From 
book ii., f. 209 h, . m i V^\n? ^>^? V^L^^ ^ ; from book iii., 
f. 211 h, .m.Vn\r> ; ^ . \m^ ]t^L ^iA^ . 

19. Canons extracted from the r/rXot, f. 218 6. They are 
imperfect at the beginning, about two-thirds of f. 218 having 
been cut away : 

oi^D ^ .nrng^Zbo .cn.ns ]m i io (^o; in? doijo .oi^^j 

«m I rn5Ais "jooiZ •. .^.r>«-.\i "jZj^ ^ocrLiyj]r^ : »>v»-».>jASd p 

Prefixed is an index, f. 214 h : 
o\f)'i'^ ^ in »Aa? ^iNoi Ijoi o ^'^^k) ^1 inAb *^oZ 

: ]joi n ^ r>,»Ao ^q_kkdA^j A-.'JQi a^^? ]in.l . A^^Al^'^ 

.^(Jl iNs? fca^O? j-*.^ : ]^!-» 0015 ]j_i'| ^^4^ U^? 1-J-»1J 

yS\ ^011 V) ^^1 I nAi) V\ i\n V\ i\n .^ .]j_i_j.k> Aj.r:6"| 

^ I \i] IZoi^lj Ij'^1 boi oN vOoiV>s ,^ 1 I g^ otso ^j s^oL 
V n\/>l4^? ^ I Not :>aL oV> i mZZ] jJj 
At the end we read, f. 228 h : 
^jO'ot O \ 5 V (^ ,_i_l;^OT5 l^-iOTlD Uo^iD o") VXyl AjOOT 

^5 ^_i_K» . ,^ I sni>o ^ZJ!ib ^OTi:)? ]jo i oo .pj^o ^ i.«V)^ 



618 Add. 2023 

yj\ V\.AiD 0X4!^? ^ojLiloo jJoiLo? ^o:ju1d ^r^^^p 

20. Canons of the Apostles and of the Synods of the 
Fathers, which are scattered in various places and not con- 
tained in the tltXoi, f. 228 b : 

"in^-^o .jjoLo ^oCTiXrD ^^ ■ ■ 1 nV) olo? ^o]12ld xC^oL 

a. Canons of the Apostles, 68 and 69, f. 228 b. 

b. Canons from a letter written from Italy to the bishops 
of the East, which were sent by the bishops assembled at 
Antioch, f. 229 a : 

Zal ].\Ou>l ^ -Ar^^oil? ]L-r^ ^ h'^] jjoio ^oL 
At the end of canon 15 we read, f. 231 b : 

: ^Ol J,.-.]?? ^ ' \rn\ ^1 > 1'.; ]ini ZqjSlX }_»-. q2i .lIoCuZj 



Add. 2023 619 

.j^rnXiZo jA^Z ]Jo .»^.«_2iJ »i:)iQ_» »oiq_» •. ^IcIj? ^i '==^\ i 



.-.. ^_j^li.c7i IJlaiD Ui::^^ •:• ^ i Noi i^oL r^]j5 Wnn'i ^"^i^-soi P 

21. Extracts from letters of Basil. 

a. From the letter to Araphilochius of Iconium, f. 231 b : 

»cDj.2)] w.cnoA-.]5 cjiX-K. >coo i n i No g^V)] Lq.\ .l.»-O0r£)]r)j 

]j0 1 n\ Ol^ p (71^ : iupOl wj_.AjJilZ ^^4^ .^O I 10O .]? 

b. From another letter to the same, f. 235 b : 
CTiZcA p (TiZaX oiZi^? p cjlIjj IZ;^] ^ »ooZ 

^JL-iJUi') U-Jl ». ^N'=^1 IZo 1 lyo : OiZAjIj LtOOl Oll^ i^ • jjj 

^mV)\ .-.oioXi. ^1 i mAIjD f_iAjo •• ^cTi j^.,]? ooiX 

c. From another letter, f, 236 b : 

.OT1 5nn ]ifnnV>? lj_.l ^\^ .1Z^-»-»1 U;-a1 ^ cnX^j 

l.^m^in p o] : 'A , fnn') CTlZcLOlO aVjN ZoOl ] .^ ^ ^ » ^n p 



620 Add. 2023 

22, a. Extract from the letter of Philoxenus of Mabbogh 
to the monks of Amid, f. 237 b : 

"Ijooijj ooi oi^ia^ ."jA^cnaSD ^^^iD ]i 1 (^ ^ *oA^5 ^d 

] 1 g^Q-K>.0 OT^ T~^l^ 0010 ]g^mn'^ OU-nsl 0015 .]lV>\ ■ V> 

^5 ]joi .^1 ]pK. oil ni obio .]k3>-Kl^5 V*^o . IjAqJj 

See B.O. ii. 37, no. 12. 

6. Another extract, apparently from the same letter, 
f. 238 a: 

•Ue? ZoX? U^.J ^ >coo I \\-u£dU:d? 1r-*-4o ^H^ 

PI . ^aXU IJ? ^<^ •. ^A^l loi^ 'AX>^?> ^^. ^ "jAi \ .? 

To this is appended a very short extract from Gregory 
Nazianzen, 



^J^j ]Lh ^ iJ2iX .]A^ 1; ' 5^*^? ^^? .»CQ.*ia\o1Z5 

.C7L.Zu1 

23. Council of Neocaesarea, canon 12, f. 238 a : 
jlOLj 001 ^^4^ .k^J ]jQ_l_D ] .•mon ]i '-^ -t »CD0rJ_JQjCD5 



Add. 2023 621 

24. a. Canons of Rabbula, bishop of Edessa, to the monks, 
f. 238 b : 



See Overbeck, S. Ephraemi Syri etc. ojjera selecta, pp. 212 
—214, line 2. 

h. Other canons of Rabbula, f. 239 a : 
1)Cjioio "IrXJo-a .]Jar:55 Xm^^ny oili-ij \2-^] ]jqj_o »iioZ 

.]V) I n . i"i no Ijoii) ZaX 
See Overbeck, ojx cit., p. 216, line 6. 

25. Questions written from the East to the holy Fathers, 
with their answers, f. 240 a : 

.Iki^.As ujjoa ^oiX "joaio "jZdicj"! ]« '.^^ 
Compare Wright's Gated., p. 950, no, 19. Followed by: — 

a. Canons in the form of questions and answers, given 
in the time of persecution by the holy father Constantine and 
his companions, f. 243 a : 

Compare Wright's Catal., p. 950, no. 20. 

b. Extract from a letter written by the holy Fathers to 
the priests and abbots Paul and Paul, f. 243 b : 

See Wright's Catal., p. 950, no. 21. 



622 Add. 2023 

c. Four canons concerning excommunicated clergy, by 
the bishop Sergius, f. 243 b : 

>V»>rn j ^.^. ..Vn; n o .•; . \ o ^\^ U^>| IjOJ-O *^oL 

.{sic) 30-^] 1 g^ t V) «m I g^l .m I ^^ ^tli^ 
See Wright's Catal, p. 993, no. 47. 

d. Six other canons on the same subject, f. 244 a : 

26. a. Admonitions and orders to the clergy by John bar 
Cursus*, bishop of Telia dhg-MauzSlath, f. 245 a : 

n o iv I \ o ZcAj ytJ\ ^30 1 hy ] I V^Oy^ "jyiDo^o "|5cnoi *^oL 

]JZ> ImLal (sic) joomoo jjd ,_j_k.q_. ^^Id ] » rri »»\ 

They are 22 in number. Then follow : — 

b. Extracts from a letter of the same, addressed to 
deacons, containing directions for the celebration of the holy 
Eucharist, f 250 6 : 



27. From a letter of the bishop Severus, the syncellus 
of Mar John the patriarch, to a friend, containing answers to 
eight questions, f. 252 b : 

• See B.O. ii. 53. 



Add. 2023 623 

cnZajA^a^j "j/m mg^vn Aju1)o1 )jpDa2) ,_Ldj »^j"j ^oAoi 



6] •. ^CnoNs ^^rCU? ]J0 •• CJllV) ^r^ ^-»-^Z? ^KK^r^ 

28. Letter of the bishop Jonah to the periodeutes Theodore 
on the question of monogamy, f. 254 b : 

^^'^ lr->^^ ^Q-» --IJOjolZ ^^SD : Ij-»-»050 1; O I V> ^Q-kj|J 

•. .g^V]v^V A^ocn 4^>oALo .• IAX:^ A1j2l» Zr^1? y^] 
l;n ^\ ^ji y? .^oQ-KtZj yA ^Q^ liu] ^5 .-^.jJ^Z 

29. a. Questions put by the priest Addai to Jacob of 
Edessa, with his replies, f. 259 a : 

>^o n V I \ |1V)"s :>Q_iL.5 ^j] ]« » ■« ^ ^]-»? PoV» ^^oZ 

• IkXyjA^ . I ipg^ cjLiiD ^ocn\ looio .^cnJo]? -t^ - g^] 

See Lamy, Dissert, de Syrorum Fide et Disciplina in re 
Eucharistica, p. 98sqq.; Lagarde, Reliqq. juris eccl. antiquiss., 
p. \jiJD sqq. ; Kayser, Die Canones Jacobi von Edessa ilbersetzt 



624 Add. 2023 

u. erlciutert. The text of the mutilated passage, Lamy, p. 168, 
is as follows, f. 274 b : 

/ "^Q^D -Id cTi.^ WooVi^ 0015 oiA^ : IZAj] li-^^ « ^rni ? 

The passage missing at the end in Lamy, p. 170, runs thus, 
f. 275 h : 

- > ^ jV); "j^ . «^ ]V)S? I^NV) •. '|Zqj-».^i^q-* ]rm ^n :>cA 
6. Other canons of Jacob of Edessa, f. 275 6 : 



"|j-.1 ]^v ^ ^^AJ5 jja.'/ a n\ »D5l P .^C7105Q-kk1^ 

1^-.]^ !„•_-, oli. ."JAj^jaZi rr'OiTi^ V^o^ ZoSd,^ . ^OlA ■ V) •!? 

See Wright's Cato^., p. 223, 15 6. 

c. Other questions put by the priest Addai to Jacob of 
Edessa, with the replies of the latter, f. 277 6 : 



Add. 2028 625 

_lD ^^k?]? ocn wjj] ]■ I • o ooi ^V»? \^'i^] Po]-» ^^oL 

•.jOiQ-ocju ^cno Ut-ijo ]ji(j\£) 6A-.1 ^ ^p^^r^^ '^^ ]J6 ^]o 

d. Questions put by the priest Thomas to Jacob of Edessa, 
with his replies, f. 281 a : 



looiJ ULd .U6 ]J y] 6] .oCTij U-*! U^-»cn5 6] ]Z_a? I^d] ^ 

e. Questions put by John the stylite to Jacob of Edessa, 
with his replies, f. 285 a : 

■ rr^ ><^] w^onSi.\ l^ja^^o] ^1 Kjg-. ^jj? \loX^ ..^oZ 



.»^Z^5 ]j] ]jd» oij-Ld "Iooijj *0)1 ]j.l£) -U'lZ oiX jJ^DrslD 
B. c. 40 



626 Add. 2023 

30. Orders, canons and ordinations of the Church, f. 291 a : 



31. Question put by the brethren to Basil, with his answer, 
f. 293 a: 



32. Basil and Gregory, question and answer, f. 294 a : 



33. Of priests who swear and break their oath, f. 294 a : 






Add. 2023 627 

l-^-^-rCi ^mV) V\npi3 ^jic .tlI cti .^ (blaiit "i_.«:c:i>^ 

34. Extracts from a letter of Sevems to the priest Philip. 

f. 294 6 : 

■ l_Q_>CrL2 ,_iD C7L«_£U |lr |j_ia4C;_i_2 iO^ 

35. Copious extracts from the discourse of Philoxenus of 
Mabbogh against the passions of the Soul and Body, and on 
Purity and how to acquire it, etc., in reply to the monk Patri- 
cius of Edessa, £ 296 6 : 

al> OA ^A r^ UTIJc'I Lr-«-KK^ ^^-'•r-Ll^ Ll^.r^ ^ 

Imperfect at the end. See Wright's Catal., p. 533, no. 
DCLXXXIII. 1. 

The name of the scribe, Constantine, appears in the sub- 
scription of no. 1 as given above. 

On f. 171 a is written in Arabic a note of the sale of this 
volume in the year 1902 = A-D. 1591, by the priest Jacob, son 
of Isaac, son of Mark, of the village of Ba-Khudaida, to the 
priest Matthew of Mosul, son of 'Abd al-Ahad, for the sum of 
120 'othmanis : 

40—2 



628 Add. 2023, 2810 

^j.^ r-»-»]J') .^"^ -£0-0 ^"1 ^j.\»alnl^ ^AiD .mn\ cnoAijo 

.Z»0 - > iVriAv ^; > \o m Tvn \oVr>«-, \^ . n ^ 0010 

On the margin off. 316 a is tlie following entry of debts in 
Arabic : 

^ZuiD cn2^.1^ ,n\ j]]©] . . \\o y^'^'p (sic) \^L > t .^1.0 
^ (?) lxj.>j . I \so i>oAi. ^t \'~^j] .^\n ^ U>-J? ^jA^o 

Add. 2810 

Vellum, about O^in. by G^ ; 175 leaves; the quires (number 

uncertain), of 10 leaves, are signed with letters ( A ^ f. 168 i). 

Some of the leaves are much soiled and torn, especially ff. 32 
and 130 ; 2 leaves are wanting at the beginning (one of which 
was blank), eleven after f. 18, four after f 26, one after f. 33, 
two after f 71, one after f. 90, one after f. 148, two after f 168, 
and several quires after f. 174 ; only one leaf from the last quire 
has been preserved, f. 175. The number of lines in a page 
varies from about 28 t(j 33. The writing is a good, regular, 
Nestorian Estrangelfi of the xith or xiith century. 

This volume once comprised the whole New Testament, fully 
pointed with vowels and marks of interpunctiou. 



Add. 2810 629 

The margins contain many brief notes of the usual kind, 
referring to the pronunciation of words in the text and similar 
matters. The larger sections are indicated throughout by a 
double series of letters, one for the whole volume, and the other 
for each book. 

I. The Gospels, viz. 

1. S. Matthew, f. 1 a. Missing portions, ch. i. 1 — 17, xxi. 
28 to the end. 

2. S. Mark, f. 19 a. Missing portions, ch. i. 1—20, vii. 21 
— X. 13 (first word), xiv. 46 — xv. 4. 

3. S. Luke, f. 35 b. 

4. S. John, f. 71 a. Missing portions, ch. i. 38 (two words) 
— iii. 29, xviii. 22 (two words) — xix. 13. 

II. The Acts of the Apostles, f. 94 a; followed by the 
epistle of S. James, f. 131a, the first epistle of S. Peter, f. 133 b, 
and the first epistle of S. John, f. 137 a. 

III. The Pauline Epistles, viz. 

Romans, £ 140 6. Missing portion, ch. x. 14 — xi. 23. 

1 Corinthians, f. 153 a. 

2 Corinthians, f. 166 6, Missing portions, ch. iii. 18 — vi. 16, 
xiii. 6 to the end. 

The remainder of the volume has perished, with the excep- 
tion of a single leaf, containing 

Hebrews, ch. xi. 6 — 31 (first word). 

With this volume are bound up seven leaves, ff. 176 — 182, 
mostly much soiled and torn, which formed parts of two quires 
belonging to a similar manuscript, but written in a more cur- 
sive character and less fully pointed. The contents are — 

Romans, ch. viii. 16 — xi. 19, xv. 18 — xvi. 13, with some 
small imperfections. Ff. 176 — 179. 

1 Corinthians, ch. i. 19 — iv. 10, vi. 4 — vii. 14 (two words). 
Ff. 180—182. 



630 Add. 2811 



Add. 2811 



Paper, about 12|in. by 8^ ; 112 leaves, of which the first 
two and the last two are blank; 11 quires, signed with letters, 
of 10 leaves, except ^, which has 9 ; 28 lines in a page. 
Written in a good, regular, Nestorian hand, and dated A.D. 1883. 

I. Metrical discourses of Mar Isaac of Antioch, of which a 
list, 2atMlb93 ^ ^f^f^ *i ff jas^^OktJ, is given on the extra leaf, 
f. 3 &. * 

1. On love of learning, f 4 b, 



See Zingerle, Monum. Syr. i. p. 13. 

2. On humility in the brethren, and admonitory, f. 8 6, 

.^ .Ui 3:302 h^^^ 233^ 

3. Admonitory, f 13 rt, 

;isxad3 '. >S^23 J^ 007 Ul l^ .^^ouds^ ^^3 

.jco . 2%iiy(1'i ^.^'333 
See Bickell's edit., vol. ii. p. 142. 

4. On covetousness, as disturbing the brethren in general 
and monks iu particular, f. 17 a, 

.:s^2i^3 V3^3^o .^^2\h^ ^ii^ ^^? ^JSca^ A^3 



Add. 2811 631 

5. On the dead, f. 20 a, 



6. On solitaries and anchorets, f. 21 h, 

: laoV^ \ti^«9 la^!Si'l .^a^a^^o %-i^lo ^SuLm.* \^3 

7. On the end of the world, f. 29 h, 

^cH obi \^ : m^^naa ^ i^^^ ^'a^ A^y^ ^^? 

.OCO .07JS*^2^9 

8. On repentance, f. 31a, 

: ;3ibox y.a^ y^ ;.!^i .^i ^o^o ;^o.au^ ^^a 

9. On solitaries and monks, f. 33 a, 

^am ;o7^2 .;^mj^3^o ;*3M,b ^lo %aL^ w^^a 

.^O . *^^3 ^^2& ^^O : <^33>l 

10. Admonitory, and regarding himself, £ 42 a, 
^oL U.&J.3U .o7.a^i A^o ^^.oio^bpo 2>^oaIJsak^ ^^^a 

.^o . bdox \a ^bp u3 ^^ 2ktios : <^03 ^ ^as 

11. On the Rich Man and Lazarus, f. 43 6, 



632 Add. 2s 11 

12. Uii repentance, f". 49 a, 

SS^s,iip ;lso2 ^o^ 4^is ;^Q«jQ>i!^ ;^ .;^oaI^ ^p 

13. On p(werty, which is the true freedom, f. 52 «, 



14. Admonitory, f. 55 a, 

15. On those who accuse one another at the time of prayer 
and the Eucharist, f. 58 a, 



.;f3230 ;^0^^9 h'y^ 2?3m <\s< ^Aa,tt3 ^A*2 \^ 

.JCO 

1 6. On Lent, f 59 b, 



Jboo^ >^^ ^d.2l'\^ .^*^92d }2L.3ii ^o^ vSSiS 

See Bickell, vol. i., p. 250. 
17. On Lent, f. 64 a, 



See Bickell, vol. i., p. 274. 



Add. 2811 633 

18. Admonitory, f. G7 b, 



19. Admouitory, f. 7!J6, 



.OBo . or issL^xN^ 2aai>< 
20. Physiological, f. 88 b, 



Ixi 3J33 opao33 067^ .a^3k^ ;^ou3j3 ^o^^^ 07.33 
^op3 ;N3:atJ ^» : ^3jqxm ay.\ )L '3^2 ao^ .:aA 

.JCO .^3^23 

21. On repentance, f. 03 f^ 

^ ^2 : ^*^:> 3^o2 ^.333 A w«.is^ . ^^ealfis \^3 

22. On repentance, f. "J5 6, 



uojo^i ?jka -.^ovofilip 23t> l^^^ .;^oa:^ \i«3 

23. Rogationary, f. 99 b, 
l^oSa ^»a : ;a23 o^ oAa>3 23i-o . J^oiia \^3 



634 Add. 2811 

24. Rogationary, f. 104 a, 
2*^3 oo? ^2 :o^ op^o l*\ic is^ya .;^oil^^ 

Subscription, f. 108 a, 
;Ji)Oje> ;i ^S>^\ tf>t^*^? V-^^ 2'mo2» ^isa^ ft»\t 

The statement " bishop of Nineveh " is incorrect. 

All the above discourses are enumerated in Bickell's Index, 
S. Isaaci Antiocheni, doctoris Syrorum, opera omnia, pars 1, 
pp. iv — vi. 

To these homilies is appended 

II. A short discourse in prose, without name of author, 
entitled jisil^li^ ^AtJbpD 2'Sor09, admonitions appended to 
the letter, f. 108 a. 

The colophon, f. 110 a, states that this manuscript was 
finished on the 14th Nisan, A.D. 1883, at Alkosh, by the deacon 
'Isa, son of Lsaiah, son of the deacon Cyriacus, from the village 
of Ekror in the district of Sindie, 

^^2 ^1^.3 ^6\ 2'Sbo2.b93 ;.3ftsa ^3is3«.^!s "n^ 

. «^>bo ;M^x.bo ^oXd.3 oi^^ou^ ^^o ^23^^o ;2»2&^^o 



Add. 2811, 2812 635 

;a%->\'Y>\o .^XL3 «.^i3i;sou3 .0V3 -^ -V^ ^^ }**^p 

^»3 .jQ^oiSilSatj ;ix.tf^bo ya 1^1 ia Ua^ U^Jaoatio 
.^o u*.^i o^=L3 .^ajjDp lafisia? 3oabd2 ^is^xti 

Add. 2812 

Paper, about 8| in. by 6J ; 133 leaves; 14 quires, signed 
with letters, of 10 leaves, except the first, which has 8, and the 
last, which has only 5 ; 20 lines in a page. Written in a good, 
current, Nestoriau hand, at the beginning of the xixth cent, 
(see below). 

The contents of this volume are all illustrative of the 
Aristotelian logic, or connected with the study of that branch 
of science. 

I. Extracts from the Book of Scholia of Theodore bar 
KhunI or Khoni (see below, and compare B.O. iii. 1. 198), 
f. 16, 



;.3fis.a ^bp lhafpt.x \\a ;&.^^^ lof^l yLa ao^s 






636 Add. 2812 

♦ ^mo>.S l*aol : oN*2 ^atxV^a ^5Si.ao . ^troi^S l<xX^ 

.JSO 

II. Differences in meaning between synonymous words, 
f. 20 a, 



233010 :ox : ;^M»oaaJS .;^*po^^ .;:suyMiS^ .;:so^^ 
.d^^2l.^ ♦^20 6^2LQ>a ^^2 .;!^'.^» ^ap ;c7^)L ^d^3 
.o;i» «^^\«.^3 001 ^O^ ^...«^9 ^OA lis^^XAis 
: ^*2^Am ;3aii^^ lm^!^p ^^^2x : ^^ij^K .^oiouSpiaa 

jd2 ^^.3 ^^9^ -t"^ ^^^? (^'^^) ?J?>^>'^ ''^^ "^ 
^2 ^fo^JUk^ ^^Q^^ : o^ ao)^^jk3 0^ ^sAa "py^ 00] 

ii«.&o i.buQ>3 ^^3lS^ ^*o7.^a Z.^2 \.^ : ^07JS2 pp^-ds 

* ^^ *** ^?^C< 

III. The Grammar of Isho' bar N5n the catholicus, 
evidently only some short excerpts, f 25 a, 



Add. 2812 637 



^ ^a^? ^bo^A li^a U'i^oJSi ^bp : oi : ^^a ^^ia^^bi 

.^ .;^:^'5^ ;^wfo (f. 25 6) 

IV. Distinctions between words that are sirailarly spelled, 
f. 26 a, 



.^x'i^/i :cj :ais**» .;^I•lb csao^ ^t^ ^9^ 

. jiLo •> ;V^ o2 la^ 

V. Similar distinctions by Elias of Nisibis, f. 27 b, 

. wfiU^JDJ? ;a2» : en : i^»^* .(•^^c) ^5*? i^l -^? 

w» : o] : ;au^M .;isaflbA»o ;^o^^^ c?*fc»*2s .^!iJl2K 

.jco <* 2ao^p.3:o 2^^o.M 

VI. Discourse explanatory of philosophical and theological 
terms and definitions, by Mar Michael (see Hoffmann, Ojmsc. 
Nestor., pref., p. xxi), f, 29 a, 

^*aio^ y^? -^^^5;? r*^? A^^c^o ^oi^o^ 7i^ 
62 ^^toa^ y-ci ;jca^ .2'>*op8 ;i^^o ;±j6m ^24*bo 



638 Add. 2812 

^1 ^oiio bo^tio ^oboo ;»6'iar? U*a2 .^c?i»M 
;^o35^ ^*a2 2fi>aao : Ja^'a^ ;i'2ia.3 jd2 ^*a2 J^ 
^*<7j*^i ^*c7?Ai-a ;fts4*.is oK^ ^to >S.2 (f. 29 6) .lisl^a 

^o?^ ;^aLb3 ;^s^ ^2 ^.cv.^t2? ^ 2MisjQ>.b9 li^o^y^ 

^6c^ ^f^-^i *Np®^ ^^? -^^^ ^5"^?? ^^?* ^i9*-? 

._ ^o^^.*2 .XioltVa? v^MiSJOip? ^A«2 ;^S^^o ;&'iLoA 

;i^^^33 ^*c^^oa) oS^iisoS U^Aip ^*a^iio 1^ )Lo 

.oco -Im^l J3>6lisi ^^'>f,?? ^^oAa i-'^ic) ^oi^bo^bo 

VII. On the Ten Categories by Mar Isho'-bokht, metro- 
politan of Rev-Ardashir (see B.O. iii. 1. 194), f. 69 6, 

^aod^oXi. mS^^ ^3MaS<p ^J^T^ 2m>^ ^a^p^a 



.Txix ;&^c)u ^^Ja^o ♦ {sic) yMptu^^ ;^^o^a\,ifl 

^^^^ ;3^a ;&ai "^^ -'^f^^Vv^? ^k 2^A>^ 

;^all^i^ ;^m0^^3 ^lo .^s^? ^o^oX^ ^^2&Aa *^oo^ 



JEO 



Add. 2812 639 

The following extracts may be from this same work, viz. 
a. F. 72ft, 



b. On the word ^^^, f 73 «,, 

c. On the word 3o^34, f 73 6, 

^iabi ..Koopa^? ^JSaIIa ;^ota^3 o2 .^x.^^ ;^2 

rf. The Greek numerals, f. 73 6, 



*:* \ : ^'^ *** "^ • ^? ***?'** -^cn -^Iibo y^aox 

VIII. The work of Gregory Barhebraeus entitled Sewddh 
Sophia, f. 74 a, 

.^3^3 ^3b^ ^jocuao^ A^ A'sa^ 

At the end are the following verses, f. 106 a, 
3b4< -^V,^,? ^*^-?f ^sA^i ^^X.*^ ^&2 ^yA,3 au-V, «sj^ 



640 Add. 2812 

^6ai^^ oSLisl 6?.a? JV^^i? Jx-J^J^? J*=>oi^3 ^.loo?^ 

IX. a. On the Categories, Syriac and Arabic, f. 106 «, 



^ ;^ouLi .(7^a^!S2 ^ ;^ou^a -boroi^Al ^ ;>o2 

v-is»2 .^2 ^ ;j-i .(5ic) i2v« \t ^-^ ^^ ■«'J44 

.>^o\,ay A^ yi*.m .{sic) ^ofS \ ^*2 .«^^ ^ (.?ic) 
6. Oil the v\aL, Syriac and Arabic, f. 106 h, 

^ U<\ cn*is*l? ^k"^^. ^^'onb ^x isii ^^? ^ 

.cn^2 ^ ;^c\\h .\ti^^2 ^ ;^o^±9u .(77d2^^^2 

c. On the first scientific discoveries and discoverers, 
f. 107 a, 

00073 Z^^?^ Z^L'il? lis.Z^ SSi «^30^3 iJaii, 



«. bo7«^^23 «b&2 ;AH3 ^6a!^ Z^? Z'«'^?^ -^^ ;t)o!sia 



Add. 2812 641 

.JEO *> :0o^^i U^ U^ oisfl ^jA^ou 

d. On the bird called ;JvJM \*;^S^ or iifip >*^1^, 
i.e. the parrot, f. 107 a, 

e. A universal canon, embracing all, with illustrations, 
f. 107 b, 



^xlau* ocn-3 .J^mA^ ^.IiVJSoI u±L\oA k^2o ($^c) 
ooT-i . l^Loi^o U^a^ t^^T^? ^'2t0O : ^lao^o ^^oSo^A 

: ^^ : ^isjQ^j^o ^^«^ Um y\ Uoih <* l6so!L,txL 

X. The letter of Severus Sebokht to the periodeutes 
Jonah, afterwards bishop of Telia, on certain terms in the 
De Interpretatione and Analytica Priora, f. 109 a, 

ya^io ^3M i^ ^ia ^^^ ^^3 ^cJOjaa^i Joora ohn 
?rt^y,n\i2Jo ^OJSD^^ Jn>\s^o.yjQ»323 ue>ubpS2*a^j33 

B. c. 41 



642 Add. 2812 

XL The first book of the Analytics of Aristotle, translated 
into Syriac, f 116 a, 



joAjk^oi^bld u^yh ;j3L^ ; . n \fi\ l i ^^-.a^s 



.30 

This version comprises only the first seven chapters of the 
Greek ; see Zotenberg's Gatal., no. 248, 7. 

XII. Exposition of the second section of the De Interpre- 
tatione by Probus, f 130 ft, 

\au^^^^3 oh] ^O pUA>3 ooi ^3 jQ>LQ»^oi5 

See Hoffmann, De Hermeneuticis apud Syros Aristoteleis, 
pp. 88, 89. 

The volume concludes with a short section on the distinc- 
tion between Jila, ^aaJti and }^oJ^, f. 182 b, 

On f. 1 a is the following title and list of contents : 
aJ) JQ>o^6^2^3 <* oio; : »^Aoa>/&23 Ix^'so ^l^a 
(szc) ? vuo ^M 30iQ39 ^3^ o;.a ^2o <* u.lQ.a 
0^3 ^^2 ^2o .;A*i^^ (sic) }Ji3^ xs sAouSo^aJis^a 



Add. 2812, 2813 643 

^9Lb03 ^ixo .lOoya ^2a^ uibod ^^^o^3 ^^^ 

The colophon, f. 132 a, states that this book was finished on 
the 26th of the first Teshri, in the year 2118 =a.d. 180G, when 
Mar John was metropolitan, at Alkosh, by the deacon Hormizd, 
son of Hanna, from the village of Piydz. 



^Ivaeds ^ya ^il^ ^07 ^6sa :a(.S^a:2o \t:^ai y^^'isx^ 
;*tf3Jd ;aiJL3x^3 hS\n l^^ po*a .07.3 :oa .p.*yJci 

.^ia ;<.&aA aj6>^isibp^o [read ;2boo] ;2^30 ^^^2 

.^2 ^a^3 ^300 yJ^ }\ >\a^'a\^ ^^ ^'^^ 
JsotAi ;iN3aaboo ^^s^ao ;x<.a^3 Jao; ^^A x\ *>3^^^ji 
j:^3A1,o \3Ui 6n^ o2 aos . ao ^lai ^ouaa o7Xi.3±i 

iiV TV " » <» » » • » 

j^^i.«» ySll ;30iS9^ ^33 ^aU33 ^Ac) ^^>^ ^SlAolo 

2aaL^o .3^^3oor ;&x.^axbo ;^aX3 uooN*23 ^o ^^o 

.jco .^2 ^^3bo aj^ n>!aa\y 90*.*^ 

Add. 2813 

Paper, about 9^ in. by 6| ; 103 leaves, of which the first 
and last are blank ; quires unsigned, of 8 leaves, except the 
last, which has now only 5, three leaves having been torn out 

41—2 



644 Add. 2813 

after f. 101 ; 19 lines in a full page. Written in a good 
regular, Nestorian hand of the xixth cent. 

Hymns for the Fast of the Ninevites, by Khamis bar Kar- 
dahe, Warda, and other writers, f. 3 h, 

;^o^a^ ^ac^ ^1 2?^o3 ^c^Js^I ^o^i^o U*h>'ih xs jqx^ 

I. Nineteen hymns by Khamis, viz. 

1. Beginning, f, 3 6, 

;^^2^^ "^.lisois*i^i>^ (sic) y.^b ;3ua ^La^^o /^^;^o^*» 
Alphabetical. <* ^^9^.^A -§^? 

2. Beginning, f. 12 a, 

Alphabetical. 

3. Beginning, f. 18 a, 

;»a^oaa '"js^^fJO^ /^^23>^yt> ^Mo&ti ;tio^ ;x3atJU*oa^o 

*:* 2x;^i 

4. Beginning, f. 236, 



Add. 2813 645 

5. Beginning, f. 25 h, 

<* ^3^3 9 

6. Beginning, f. 28 6, 

.;^3o ;3U3 -^3^ ^>^o .^>^ ;^sljx^ ;^x.dp 

*:* ^3>A ^^3 •.ISaa^io^ .^'ib90 ^ooro .^^Ofo ZAJaa 

Alphabetical. 

7. Beginning, f. 8 1 rt, 

(sic) MC7A^d;(.io .^aaCLioS^ ' ^a>i 2poa . ^.x^o^o 
Alphabetical. ♦ U^O 2^13 

8. Beginning, f. 33 b, 

9. Beginning, f. 36 b, 

Alphabetical. ■ ^O 



646 Add. 2813 

10. Beginning, f. 38 a, 

.;^.V,oA ^ {sic) ^iJ* 2x3 .;3A ^y ^ uoai ;3i 

Alphabetical. 

11. Beginning, f. 39 6, 

Alphabetical. -^^ .jlbopo 

12. Beginning, f. 41 a, 

Alphabetical. '^^ .;^30X 

13. Beginning, f. 426, 

;li£a .;J^isitp %hao .^i^oa ao^a ;3^ .^a^ 

Alphabetical. 

14. Beginning, f. 44 a., 

Alphabetical. -^^0 -^^^ -»ou4 ^^^O 



Add. 2813 647 

15. Beginning, f. 46 a, 

Alphabetical. -^O .v^feCa^a^ii XSS^? 

16. Beginning, f. 47 b, 

Alphabetical. 



.30 .^oa'aik vrfJ^ ^P^? 



17. Beginning, f. 49 a, 

Xo)^ wdio ^.^ oaa -^^3 ^3isX.b03 I'isM 
Alphabetical. "»0 .-^atx-l ^ ^^oSAba^ 

18. Beginning, f. 50 6, 

■ Alphabetical. -^o -^^^ ?=>^f».? i'^??0 

19. Beginning, f. 52 a, 

Alphabetical. 

II. By the priest Selibha, ^3lA^ jfldiXd ^^ao, beginning, 
f. 54 a, 



648 Add. 2813 

;&^'dbo ^^^o2^^ .Z&^ou^ ^y^i -^3^ l^\ ^2 

Alphabetical, ;^;^aJ:\\^^ etc. 

III. By the priest Asko (Ishak) Shebhadhnaya, ^XtSJb 
^aMa oa^i, beginning, f. 58 6, 

<* ^*2ioi^ ^?^^o .^A2puM* ^^A> ^ 3 g a 
Alphabetical, >^ ^ JK ^ 9 ^ etc. 
.IV. By the priest Israel, beginning, f. 61 6, 

07^3 ^,3btJ 23k^^O .^vi«3b^ 07-^0^ ;^^3ois3 '" iJs^^O 

Alphabetical, I l6slif^^^\^pJciO] etc. ; two 
alphabets. 

V. By the priest George, grandson of the above-mentioned 
Israel Alkoshaya, beginning, f. 67 a, 

It ends with the acrostich UQXtXsObV, f. 71a. 

VI. By George Warda or Hakkim of Beth Kasha, '^^^-^^ 
^SJb iS»3?, beginning, f. 71 b, 



Add. 2813 649 

o2 '\^i^ •M'?^ Xi^3 ^^i -Uf^ ^4^? ^ 

VII. Seven hymns by George Warda, viz. 

1. Beginning, f. 78 a, 

is^yh 07^9 .;^'au^jQ>3 ;&d3a»o -lifstLksiip ^?isa^ 

2. Beginning, f". 81 6, 

3. Beginning, f. 83 b, 

4. Beginning, f. 86 a, 

5. Beginning, f. 89 a, 

^s^aoo .;^>bpa ^oa 2adoui39 5^20 .?^wd^ ^^-3,? o2 

Alphabetical. 



650 Add. 2813 

6. Beginning, f. 90 b, 

^l 39pis^ ^3^Jf?? <i^9^o '^ ^^ Ji'6^ ♦^pojo^ 

7. Beginning, f. 92 a, 

.0^3 ^^oa^a wd^o .a^"^ 3la ^^? ^^?9^? ^^>i2 
.fis^ ^^2p 23>xa \^ o^X.2o .oposb ^\cr 07.3 ^aw.* 
;^o^2 Jul .^«p oior .v^o'^i ^6i».x 9^3 is^l ^bis ^o 
.oiis/L«23 ^2 o^X.2 u07 .;^ai^^3 oiisd^aila o>N.23 

.jco .o7;sA^2bp yla ^29 ^oau m .o;'iJjM.9 

Acrostich, uQ>A^30lA^; alphabetical, very artificially con- 
structed. 

VIII. By the archdeacon Mari bar Meshihaya, beginning, 
f. 94 a, 



l^^^ 6^33 ISih'is S,A: ^3 ol'al .^4.3 07.3 lssy-**2 
mis*!soyJci.'3 au6s.iflp ;^o^2 ^^ ^^^ ^^.bo .;^o'i<2 

<^^oa«^^ .;I4^32 ^^bti^^ ^^oo72^ .^^fxbo ^^^a>A 

Alphabetical, veiy artificially constructed. 



Add. 2813 651 

IX. Two hymns by George Warda, viz. 
1. Beginning, f. 96 a, 



*:* ^A^ !2XmS':s2 *s^3^ ^9^ «^o^p ^3m2o .a^^ Ixy^l 
5^.bau*ab \^ .^^euru3 puo'S i»f o^3 .^^olksb 23^:0 

2. Beginning, f, 99 b, 

;&^kduiboo .;:No^'^b ;^obas o2 <* ;Ai^ u^^ -^JOa OJJ3 
.^oiiao ^eSj^ ^^ba.x 4^^^? ^^^^o .;:so^9 

Colophon, f. 101 h, 
lakii -^^^V ^'^ ;^>ArJQ> ;^a.^A^ «^3?o^3 :a^ 

puS»0 3^»0 ^=^^,? -^^ 

to which a recent liand has added the words ^93^ UCDu^a ^^0. 

After f. 101 three leaves are wanting, which probably con- 
tained, in addition to the remainder of the colophon, some 
historical notes, for on f. 102 ft we read : 

A*l ihoaSi vAfi30 ^isj^iiL 232^ ^a^o uq»A k!s»a3 Z^aia 
^dXa :9aa ol^hsao ^a^i*^ ^^\9 ^ ^^sa \iw3 %L 



652 Add. 2813, 2814 

; t<V^>T o6^9 ^)^ ^f^-l ^^^ 2^3Lj6a o^«»9 ^^Z 

The scribe was Joseph 'Azariah, as appears from ff. 28 b and 

Add. 2814 

Paper, about 9^ in. by 6| ; 99 leaves, of which ff. 1, 2, and 
97 — 99, are blank; 12 quires, unsigned, of 8 leaves (ff. 2 — 96), 
except the last but one, which has only 7, owing to the first 
leaf having been cut out ; 20 or 21 lines in a page. Written 
in a good, regular, Nestorian hand, and dated A.D. 1879. 

I. The Memra Zcmganaya, or Memrd dhe-Zauge of Bar- 
hebraeus (so called because it is written in rimed couplets of 
twelve syllables), on the study of divine things (theology) and 
the perfection attainable thereby. It was composed at Bagh- 
dad, A. Gr. 1588 = A.D. 1277; see Payne Smith's Gatal, col. 
371, no. 4; and Assemani, B.O., iii. 1. 604. To this are joined 
supplementary stanzas by four later writers, viz. 

1. Khamis bar Kardahe, a junior contemporary of the 
author. 

2. ishd'-yabh bar Mekaddem, metropolitan of Arbel, A. Gr. 
1763 = A.D. 14.52. 

3. Joseph II., patriarch of the Chaldeans, from the village 
of Tel-Kephe, near Mosul, A. Gr. 2009 = ad. 1698. 

4. The priest Saum5 or Somo (Sumo, Bar-sauma), from 
the village of Piyoz*, near Mosul. 

* See Badger, The Nestorians, i. Hi. 



Add. 2814 653 

The stanzas are arranged in the inverse order of the age of 
the writers, viz. Somo, Joseph, Isho'-yabh, Khamis, and Bar- 
hebraeus. This order is indicated on ff. 5 b and 6 a, first by 

writing the names in full, O^OOm, \^JS>0*, JkiOX*, UCd^bXA, 

^iQ!>0u3o!^a\ , and then by using the initials or other letters of 
the names, viz. ^, u, ^Ik, 4?^, and A^, accompanied by an 
Arabic transcription, l3.i0-««, »-**^^i P^i- l^jj-o^j and ,^3Jj^*j/i. 
Four lines are wanting on ff GO a and h. 

Title, f 3 h, 
a^Ji ^oa^Vr? ' ^oc^4^ l^^ ^^^? '• ^^V^^ ^*^ ""^-^ 

'. ^oai iA^ «^oitA^ojQ3^ : ^A^ba 5^2 a^ \3 ^Sa 

jL'V'ta : ilm^ ^**2 b2 w.^^ ;^'^o : ;lV,o^o2^? *^bo]dora&o 

Then follows an introduction, written by Mar Joseph II., 
f. 3 6, 

;a3l^ vnV<a ^Moa^s ^fcQ-y £s^o2 •:• 2^^o^ ^.»3»^ 
;^29^JS ^»3 ^'>?^? ^^3^^^ ^^?^ ^ou Ji^ ;j:.^ 

^3 ^is!^2 2301 ^ *:• 230^^ \^ ^? ^» oof 33020 

^boviis^ ^2o .^ju4'auQ9 ^^4^^ <^'ai » oV^ tSfoa\ 

Next comes a brief account of the poem and the gradual 
accretions to it, f 4 6, 



6.54 Add. 2814 

li^lsp ^is9^ ^^^4^ ^t^ S^OX* ^3^3 o^.^ <!^ 



^<u>k,0f^3 ;is^^^ ^*?3^ 3^3 ^^ JQX^$ lalsibo 

^ox^ o^^^i ^o^o <• J^oiQ> 3orca3o ;Xdja U3w««2 ^^ais 
;^^S^s< '. p.sibo 3^ ^^3 Xasis ;iy.Sa^3i:^^ ^o^ 

^O^O^sis ^oJu.33^3 ^p oioi l*>lo^^ s^J^^l iSiXJ3 ^JSXmI 
J^sis ^JED ^3^ ^3J^ \^ Tskb 3kA : ^dXai ^^^Ou^a^^U 

^3 dO:S (f. 5 a) •:* ^aOtJQ> 30703^0 ^XjX3 0^.3 ^SmiI 

^I's^ad ;:^3u.3^^ ^*3^ ^Aol y^iias »^o32 ;««)^ o;^.V^2 
CI .^Aold ^22 >ax.3 ^isS^l ;is^^ '. 326^Sfis ^3 
\a "pyja 3A . wdjcai XouLbois^ ;«o7aS<3/K ^oui^*tsau3 
•:• j^oiQ) 3aroi3o ^^3 C7J ^3m2 ^3:s :zi^ ^3*s ^6^^:^ 

;JsdL^^ . f0u3 ^3 Obob^ ^JEdJCiJ o^..\>2 ^3 do^ 

3A •. ^AA>2 ;^ouSajq>^^ wcias/sfr^p ^^ouLm^S^3 ^JsiMii 

^aUia Op3 ^3m*2 ^3^ ^LCd ^3:S ;^l332 X^ ^3ud 
«^q^3 3 U^'iti ^^A^iS^ ^3^ ^ ^OrO <• ^OJQ> 3070030 
v«i»3 ^073iS33 Uy**i ^3^0 ._ «^2 b»b^ ^f3Cti3 l^'^6s 

^aii ^0X^3 ^bo13^d3 ^3:so <* ^^i^ ^a&2 4^^ 



Add. 2814 655 

(sic) ;j^\»d ^«d ;i^^3 ^^w^^ liyj^l lto\ii3 ^o>so 

The poem itself begins as follows, f 5 b. 

.^1 ^i^i>^ 2ifiU2 ^07 ^XtS %1 ^ 

: yMsisacifi X ^. poL^ XoA »^ 2 ^^oT^i ^u 

: ^aisJk J& :s*2&3oaM ll^.^ ^ ^2 

: y^imb ^2^ ^is^2 b^a^ ^^^? ^^ 
jQ90u3o^a\ <• Mab^ ui^o^ ^a Xp X 2>»\c» 2baL^o 

At the end, f 81 a, are verses by Mar Joseph II. and the 
priest Saumo, the former on the margin thus : 

2x.ov» 02 isil : ly^^'3 l^aSi Atadl }aI o^jsitois lo) 



656 Add. 2814 



The latter are as follows 



is*^o^ (sic) Jajo^S'^ £s&2 : ;Xo^.mM ^o^ ^o^ 
: }^o2^ 2>.i3 ^3^3 ;oo7i 0^3 '^'^^ 9^? : ;^0M3 ^9 

The colophon, f. 81 h, states that this manuscript was finished 
on the 25th of Tammuz, A.D. 1879, in Tel-Kephe, near Mosul, 
by the scribe Joseph Azariah. The missing leaf (after f. 81) 
contained an account of disturbances at Tel-Kephe in 1879, of 
which we have the beginning on f. 81 h. 

lisl^aiil SSi^ liioho ^o^io v^iiAS c^asso^ 71^ 
2i»bo ^^^ ;i^^ ;a:.^ ^ >/D>\^Y>p ;^o3ubo\o 

: oboo^ ;.t>trt o^ijQxSiio : U'L^is V?Aa3 ;aaJ.i^ ^^ol 
apasal ;*AoA ^^o ^*^'l ^3^ ^aJii 23uo;^ ^^joo* ^SM 

;3L»ac3 .lay^ .cp 07^ -99^^ l^^ l**^ -^093 
;As^ *jQ>aau3ati w»aM3 oi^^b^ ^^9^^ ;N>abt3b ^o) 

* See Sachau, J?me in Syrien «. Mesopotamien, p. 359, 



Add. 2814 657 

;ji^^U03 ^4!^2 ;j.l2yQ>aA3 13,^ Mt^^ *N?^ 230^f 

Ixoia ;^:3A^o loo] ^.*^x lli\a h^o^ \^l o^6y>23 

:soa) ^>ibLX ^dJCdoboa o^aAo ^.oo) ^.^f2 

aik^^isi M>S0 ^ . 3^2 ^ab ^ai^a :«o3J=i ux^ o2 (f. 82 a) 

On the margin of ff. 81 b and 82 a are some verses, of which 
the following may serve as a specimen : 

^o]oisSo : JQ>o\o^o2^ a^i^Oj, ^9^ ^070^*2 ^3 ^ 
^V^i^p o2 tSo3t6«s9 ^ar : sKooJaS^cS ^o ^tslJIa ^bi* 
^.S ?4\,^ «x<o^^ o^ 2i.^ JL»3A«3 : j^aajsoajj, ^ ^ 

II. A poem by Mar Joseph II., in twelve-syllable metre 
with rime, on a solitary life and against living among friends 
(see Assemani, B.O. iii. 1. G04), composed A.D. 1698. 

Title, f. 82 b, 
}3lSis L^Ou y.3^ ^AiQxA Of^ ^ O^ ^f3^? - ^'^ 

B. c. 42 



658 Add. 2814, 2815 

jsb92a .^o\, 3j6.S<b^3 ;^w«iOXba3 w.aiofts*2 .;^^o^ 

Beginning, f. 83 a : 
J^cttlJsaii ^li^? ^ : ^]? ^^\ ;*U<)D ;^i? ;aaM 

yMoaao >^^*^-' jui op? ;*«>^2 \i- : ibplM ?^2o 

<♦ 3^ opiip J^^5» ^? ;*?o.t3Uoa k^Io : a^^» 

The colophon, f. 96 a, states that this copy was ended on the 
9th of Ab, A.D. 1879, at Tel-Kephe, near Mosul and the convent 
of S. George* of Ba'bhere, by the scribe (Joseph) Azariah. 

.;l3jc&ai \^ .^joou «>io? .;A^ I'aijolip ^^^^ ^^V* 
jaikX <♦ ;I^ ;-^ uojoao^ o?* . ;*iy^ ^*3f> -,?*23 

jLkOb^ o2 ^b ^or .2'3a6ka3 uQ>*V^30u\ ua^a 2x«bo 

<* ^2 u^S< ^^o 

Add. 2815 

Paper, about 9 in. by 6f ; 91 leaves, of which the first and 
the last two are blank; 9 quires, signed with letters, of 10 leaves, 
except the first of 12 and the last of 8 ; 19 lines in a page. 
Written in a good Nestorian hand and dated A.D. 1887. 

The Book of Collectanea called ' the Bee,' compiled by 
Shelemon, or Solomon, metropolitan of Perath-Maishan, or 

* See Badger, llie Nentorians, i. 103. 



Add. 2815 659 

al-Basrah, f. 2h, auOL^S .;^*30dl3 2Sti^b03 ;^Q^3 )3^A 

Oia^ ^97 yi979 .^XkbO Ss'^? ^Vt^ •sOhoAjK ^3^ ?<JQXyO. 
It has been edited, with an English translation and notes, by 
Mr E. A. Wallis Budge, of Christ's College, Cambridge, in the 
Anecdota Oxoniensia, Semitic Series, Vol. i., Part ii. 

In this copy ch. 59 ends with the words Jjllas ^.3 ^SOjAJ 

2ak.*^\ l^aox ^is is A .^LaJ^^O ^^oS (see Budge's 

ed., p. ^^^3bd, last line) ; after which follow some sentences 

from ch. 60 (compare Budge's ed., p. U&Jd, lines 7 — 11) : 

.«^is^Ql^ Ska ^p moj .23or lisoaJ^ ^oi ^sa ;»a 
^fi>o^o^2^ ^a^o .;^a&29a ^e loa^ lisoaJ^'a lup 

The colophon, f. 89 6, states that this copy was finished on 
the 10th of Tammuz, 1887, by the deacon Francis, son of 
George, of the family called* 2akbO 4S*3, from the village of 
Tel-Kephe near Mosul. 

.lisJ»*x.» 9!^1 isix .ff^ .^ .;L^3^ foboisa .2is3oa^ 
?i\^mO ^*m» w*3bl23 <* wA»2 2i3^o 23>^f3 Uaa^^^ : os 

.sXO .^JsLSbbO t!S^A!»3 ;&3m0239 ^^^ *^^ ^^t^^ 

* ["Of the family called": elsewhere (p. 662) rendered "from." A. A. B.] 

42—2 



660 Add. 2816, 2817 

Add. 2816 

Paper, about 9| in. by 7|; 139 leaves; 14 quires, unsigned, 
of 10 leaves, except the last, which has 9 ; 20 or 21 lines in 
a full page. Written in a rather inelegant Nestorian hand of 
the xixth cent. 

A treatise on Astronomy, entitled Sulldkd Haundnaya or 
' the Intellectual Ascent,' by Gregory Barhebraeus. 

Title, f. 3 h, 

Ff. 27, 28, 55 J, 56 a, 132 and 133 a, are blank, marking 
lacunae in the manuscript from which this transcript was made. 

The contents of this work have been described in detail by 
Payne Smith, Catal., no. 177 (Bodl. Hunt. 540), and Zoten- 
berg, Catal, no. 244 (Bibl. nation., ancien fonds 162). There 
appear to be no other MSS. of this work in Europe. 

Add. 2817 

Paper, about 8 in. by 5|; 194 leaves, the first of which is an 
unnumbered flyleaf (ff. 1, 192 and 193 are blank) ; 21 quires, 

signed with letters, mostly of 10 leaves (I has 12, a 8, u* 6, 

5^ 8, and Ja 7); 16 lines in a full page. Written in a good, 
clear, Nestorian hand, and dated A.D. 1883. 

The History of Joseph in ten metrical discourses, ascribed 
by the Nestorians to Mar Ephraim, but in reality by Balai or 



Add. 2817 661 

Balaeus (see Assemani, B.O., i. 166), as appears from Brit. Mus. 
Add. 12,166, a manuscript of the vith or viith cent., in which 
homm. i. and viii. are given under his name (see Wright's 
Catal, p. 675, and Overbeck, S. Ephraemi Syri etc. Opera 
Selecta, p. 270 sqq.). The whole work has been recently pub- 
lished at Paris (Maisonneuve, 1887), printed with the types of 
Drugulin of Leipzig. 

Title, f. 2 b, 
(sic) yfo^ifis auisflo .aoJOsL aoi ^^olp ^^JkXN 

•:* }m*^ a*a^2 ;«a^ ^?f?^V? ■ ^^'^'^^ ^'^^ 

1st discourse, f. 2 6, 
Subscription, f, 25 a, 

2nd discourse, f. 25 a, 
.dotl^ ;3iS er^^oa eSStl 3A : ^3^3 2a^2^ 

3rd discourse, f 39 &, 
4th discourse, f, 47 a, 
5 th discourse, f. 55 6, 



662 Add. 2817, 2818 

6th discourse, f. 77 a, 



7th discourse, f. 91 a, 
8th discourse, f. 121 a, 
9th discourse, f. 161 6, 
Subscription, f. 174 b, 
10th discourse, f. 174 6, 



(sic) : 23X>^^ 2a»bo2^ ^\x 
(sic) yfii^yJ^ l^ho ao^ 



The last leaf was evidently wanting in the manuscript from 
which this copy was made, for the text ends abruptly at p. 261, 
line 6, of the printed edition. 

The colophon, f. 191 a, states that the manuscript was 
copied at Tel-Kephe (near Mosul), by a deacon named Francis, 
from* Beth Mere, in 1883. 



X^OX» A<^» "^Kt^-^ ' ^4f'^-^ ^^^-^^^-^ "^^^^^ 

.;^#^uXb9 ^^2 ^3.3L3 : 23dO ^ji3 ^p ^JO^yli 



Add. 2818 

Paper, about 9 in. by 6^; 140 leaves; 15 quires, signed 
with letters, the first of which has 8 leaves, the last only 2, the 
rest 10 ; leaves are wanting after f. 138 ; 20 lines in a page. 
Written in a regular, Nestorian hand of the xviiith cent. The 
contents are — 

* ["From" : elsewhere (p. 659) rendered "of the family called." A. A. B.] 



Add. 2818 663 

I. Turgame, or hymns to be chanted before the Gospel on 
Festivals*, by Mar 'Abhd-isho' metropolitan of Nisibis, f . 1 6 : 

^^a\%^o2, ^ku ^kb^bos ;^.^9ois aisa^io.^ ^^^ 

.^^aiss 2^rf.^»A^ ^a^is^l^ 

At the end are a few turgame ^o^Xi^p for daily use, and a 

}am\x3 I'xX^hois, to be chanted before the Epistle. All these 
hymns are alphabetical, except one on f. 38. 



II. An exposition of the Office of the holy Eucharist accord- 
ing to the Nestorian use, f. 41 6 : 



2aL^^3 ^?^ ^V^2? *^oo7^o9a .1^9 ly*a]is lyisolip 
J- , , , '. •••'„. . , • 

(f. 42 a) U^lp KOOiisoaS \^ ^^^9^^ ^ ^id^f&o .^^a^s 

* See Badger, The Nestorians, ii. p. 19. 



664 Add. 2818 

^3ii)^:ao3 ^>^ ,i^o;(.3 «s^obooA& ;^i.^>3 do^ ^^oa,?o 
^jau^a: pA *^o.boatJL&o . ;.t^a> .» 2iM33k.^ \.^ ^■**? U^^ 

Then follows a short address to the reader, f. 42 a, 
<^^odu^3 ^^axi ;o^2 .;aoi 2a^2bp3 07^^.3 23^o^ 

.,^^9^ ^4 ^^2^,a7^b^ oSo lyh N^ooi ;:s3^ ;^oay.o;^i 

. JEO 

The discourse itself is in twelve-syllable metre, and begins, 
f. 43 a, 



;iC9^o3fr^32 ^ii^bp uAai m'^-^s ^^^^? ^is*a''t^a ^tnoiSflo 

:S«3^0 : ^y.2if 32 uCUEOm oVjSoi ^iSa^Vi y.f'S23 <* 2X..m3 

^i3^ ;»o^? ^^^^3 -^Mo^? ^^^^3 ^? ^^^cn ;V\f^? 



Add. 281, S 605 

III. Two tracts of John bar Zu'bl*. 

1. Exposition of the holy Eucharist, in twelve-syllable 
metre, f. 7Gb, 

."pyio ^ ^» ;^*a^xS craa o;.3oa« ^.is^^p ._ZisoLba«o.33 

(sic) 2pM.23 2X.230 ., o;.^.m3 l^'y^ ^'>*^? •\Oo;4^ 2au3 

2. On Baptism, and on the mystery of the holy Leaven, in 
seven-syllable metre, f. 113 6, 

t\Si l^tnin ^>ti? ^t? ?^ ^^? ^3^2 2>»2ao 



.^3323 ;is*ib 4-^yl^ liJsjM, f32 \.^o . ;^<.^o.ba.,^ 

;fa2 3ui.« .;£sx^3^t) ;isa^^.3 ^ba^jop . ;f32 ^«^^ii ^,?o.S0 
^073 ;^«»2^3i .?»30 ^3^9 Ua^2o '. ;^y.3OLb0^^3 

IV. A discourse on the life of the Catholicus Isho'-yabh 
bar Bestohmagh by the Catholicus Henan-isho' (I.), one of his 
disciples, in twelve-syllable metre, beginning, f. 119 a, 

^boLoso *> ^Aiis'ix ;j^.ao\.3 ^.a^b03 2aA03o ^h 0070 

* See Assemani, B.O, iii. 1. 309, note 1. 



666 Add. 2818 

^ypp oo] a\y*^is ^AAo^ii ^osu-vIm ^mo It^yti^ ooi 
. ;aa!w . ^i ;AaoQa;^ uid|,?o7>^ *^bo!^o^^ (sic) aof* J^ 
^*J^ a}\a]S pS.i.o a]yj>.ii x-^^. ^^i^olb^ ;.^.*^oJ: 

.. OO^O;^^ uil^i (sic) ul^^ i^^? ^3023 . . O>13?0»i-? 

«^ liaySk^ )S ^io ^h x.^ btiofMlao 

It is used, mutatis mutandis, for the commemoration of any 
saint, according to the marginal note Sm^ ^mJxJ*^ lyioLiO 

^^OmS^. The ^iSA40^ at the end is imperfect in this copy, 
f. 138 b, 



. o^fi^p a^'^op abolhS l*^ox l^^ 



V. Two tm-game by Mar 'Abhd-isho'. 
1. Beginning, f. 139 a, 



•> Ixijx x.5d: ^^ox* ^laho^ ^^ ^a (sic) \ ItoJsop 

llip ;X3 i^a^ip \ ;S3 «.03>^*p ;XDO±} ^^^ uiy'S^ O^Jil 

,1 , II l' l' N ' ' ' ' " * l' ' ■ ' 

2. For Lent, alphabetical, f. 139 6, ^5 ^.^00^3. See 
above, f. 13 a. 



Add. 2819 667 



Add. 2819 



Paper, about 7f in. by 5f ; 331 leaves, some of which are a 
little soiled and torn; three leaves are wanting at the beginning, 
two after f. 118, two after f. 326, and two after f. 329 ; the 
quires, signed with letters and in part with Arabic words, were 
originally 34 in number, of 10 leaves, except the last which 
had only 4 ; the folios are numbered on the verso at the top 

with Syriac letters, but incorrectly, ^ and w& having been 

repeated ; ff. 1 and 331 are blank. Written in a good, clear, 
Nestorian hand of the earlier part of the xviiith cent. The 
supplies, ff. 2, 827, 328 and 330, are quite recent, being dated 
A.D. 1884. 

A collection of Grammatical Treatises. See Assemani, 
Gatal. Bihl. Vatic, iii. p. 410, no. cxciv. I — iv. ; Wright's Catal., 
p. 1175 ; and the preface to Gottheil's book hereafter cited. 

1. The Syriac Grammar of Elias of Nisibis, entitled ^>«a 

^^30ifi> ^JkbOi^ M30iS3 or 'Orthoepy of the Syriac Language,' 
f. 2 h. It has been edited, with an English translation and 
notes, by Dr R. J, H. Gottheil, A Treatise on Syriac Grammar 
hy Mdr{i) Elid of S6b% 1887. See Wright's Catal., p. 1175, 
no. 1. 

2. The Syriac Grammar of John bar Zu'bi, f. 42 b, dedi- 
cated to his friend George, f. 186 b. See Wright's Catal., loc. 
city no. 2. 

a. Of the Parts of Speech, f. 42 b. 

b. Of the Noun, f. 42 b. Here are cited Elias of Nisibis, 
f. 64 b; Severus Seb5kht, letter to the periodeutes Jonah, f. 68 a ; 
a commentary on the Analytics of Aristotle by Denha, the 
disciple of the Catholicus Isho' bar Non, f. 68 6 ; and John the 
Stylite, f. 75 b. 



668 Add. 2819 

c. Of the Verb, f. 98 a. Here is cited Mar Ahah- 
d'emmeh, f. 118 6. This chapter is imperfect. 

d. Of the Pronoun, f. 120 6. 

e. Of the Verbal Noun (Participle and Agent or Verbal 
Adjective), f. 138 a. 

f. Ofthe Adverb, f. 147 a. 

g. Of the Preposition, f. 150 6. 

h. Of the Conjunction, f. 154 6. 

i. Of the Parts of Speech according to the Arab gram- 
marians, f. 168 6. 

j. Of the various "motions," ^^^oiiMf JS^>iS3, f- 169 a. 

a. Of the marks of Interpunction, ^^a..3> .^ *f ^iS.bO 

^303 ^^.iJOAS ?^j^A^^, f. 169 a. (1) Of zaugd, tahtaya, 
'ellayd Siud jKisokd, f 169 a. (2) Of the other marks of Inter- 
punction, such as meklmdnd, menllCdna, naphsd, etc., f. 178 a. 
(3) Of ndgudhd and rnetappeydnd, f. 181 6. (4) The marks of 
Interpunction according to the catholicus Elias I., f. 184 6. 

/3. Of the smaller points, l^JsiOJk^ ^ba^0^3 Jl^a3.\*9i^^M 
:'iai-9, f. 186 6. (1) Of rukkdkh and kushshdi, f. 186 6. 

(2) Of the vowel-points, f. 1986, as applied to the verb, f. 251 6, 
and the noun, f. 263 a. 

3. The metrical Grammar of John bar Zu'bi, f. 278 6. See 
Wright's Catal., loc. cit, no. 3. 

4. A metrical tract of John bar Zu'bi on the four principal 
marks of Interpunction, f. 293 a. See Wright's Catal, loc. cit, 
no. 4. 

5. A metrical enumeration of the Conjunctions, f. 294. See 
Wright's Catal., loc. cit, no. 5. 

6. A metrical tract on the distinction between li^ and 



Add. 2819 669 

^bdOkO, and between 3o^a4 ^^^'-^ ^'l ^- 2^4 a. See Wright's 
Gatal., loc. cit, no. 6. 

7. A metrical tract on the noun and verb, under the form 
of an enigma, ^JsaM*o2, with its exposition, f. 296 b. See Wright's 
Gated., loc. cit., no. 7. 

8. A metrical treatise on the marks of interpunction by 
Joseph bishop of Merda (Maridin), f 802 6. See Wright's 
Gated., loc. cit, no. 8. In the subscription, f 317 b, he is called 
Joseph bar Malkon, and said to have been afterwards metro- 
politan of Subha (^Nisibis). 

Ajsp^ ^aifliA y^.'g^'ji ;mjo& \.s<a lijsiho ya\x 

;oa!b 007 .v^oaA^ '^ ^?^^^? '^?^? ;^at3U & ^ i 

The colophon, f. 317 b, states that the above treatises were 
put together by John bar Zu'bi. 

^a^ ;^Ma3L»9 ;^3u^fi> ZNeu^A^ vS?9^ ^^-V^ 

^by.JSb93 w&^OU JaiS ;«kMMS ^^O J^^^ ;U3QA> ^lUd 

9. A ^Laoxa or paradigm of the verb f3, f 317 6. 

10. The metrical discourse on the Soul, by the patriarch 
John bar Ma'dani, entitled Parahetha or ' the Bird,' beginning, 
f. 324 b, 



axp^a^b ;isMiax.^ "f^?^ '^ ;:kxia^ ^ou ^a^ >f^,? 



670 Add. 2819, 2820 



fr^o^ : ^o9 ^ia Ic^J? ^^ ^ P^ Za>*^ - - JCmaV^ 

v^oi ^ !^i^ (sic) Jtioaxiis ^^i? ^j^^^ : l^^ I'^o^y^p 

See Assemani, B.O. ii. 243; Payne Smith's Catal., col. 641, 
no. 4. An Arabic note on f. 330 6, written by the person who 
supplied the missing leaves, gives the date 1884, at Mosul. 

JJL« Aa„^j L5*^ ^"O ^tr>J J^*^ l-asU O^^ ^*^ ^-^i-o-o-^ J^5 

\ AAi 

Add. 2820 

Paper, about Sin. by 5^; 158 leaves, of which the first and 
last are blank ; 20 quires, signed with letters, of 8 leaves, ex- 
cept fA, which has only 6 ; 15 lines in a full page. Written in 
a small Nestorian hand, and dated A.D. 1882. 

Hymns and other poems by several authors. 

I. Hymns for the Dominical Festivals of the whole year 
and other occasions, Jl^>o&Sfi3kb03 l6s\Jo^fyp ^^^^'^^^^ ^- ^ ^' 

1. The first Sunday of the Annunciation, 2ab!30JQ>p, f. 2h, 

<« ^'aaom ^3 ^^9^ 'CT-^ ou^aa ^ba^ ^A^® 

2. The second Sunday, f. 3 b, 



Add. 2820 671 

Alphabetical. 

3. The third Sunday, f. 6 a, 

^^^aox .0^? <??^o op ^ma ^?^^,,? 'Op-A '''t^?^ 

Alphabetical. The r stanza has been omitted by the scribe, 
f. 7 b, and the end of the hymn thrown into confusion thereby. 

Another, f. 7 b, 

4. The fourth Sunday, f. 9 a, 

li^ •:au>^ ^^7? ^\ \^P .2'So^ ^ ^3^^^? ^» 

5. The Nativity, by Warda, f. 10 a, 



Another, f. 11 a, 
.C7^23 070.323 ;.32 ^bpO • 07.^2 ^ dips 23^4 5^i.3a 



672 Add. 2820 

Another, f. 13 a, 
li\ia l^^ u9m^23 'i^)f(^ 'fV*^i^? ^-^ ^^^t2 .2 
^iyo *^ oap .Koc^&bss ;2d23 ;u2S l^^ -^^-k 

Alphabetical. 

Another, by Warda, f. 146, 



.2x3 v^S mO^ u^ .23oA ^>'^^ o2 >23303 cr^-^a 

*> c77^oM3 ^«6o7 ^^2p .2ay.a!^ ^'^^ \^o 

Another, by Warda, f. 15 h, 
2^2^ .^bb J^SAmO .^^3 O^S^kV^O ^»0m .23309 C^3 

M.i^ak^ ^^ ^2 •^■'silp liixS ai^ Ul 2^^ .^2 xH'^l 

*l* uJyAyjra ui3M m2 
Another, f. 16 a, 
a^a ;6sA,aA> aor ib92^^ .^.3 x.* ^aScs ;oo^ «^2 
OTia^oaa aM2^is ^rsy^ ;oo^ v^2o .23^13 -2 .Imls 



Add. 2820 673 

6. The Commemoration of the Virgin Mary, f. 16 h, 



.JS«ocn ^391^ oi^oA^o .is*oo] >sS!:ox 9^3^ ^isado SJko 

7. The second Sunday after the Nativity, f. 18 a, 

<• ;^ObA&^ i^ Abaaio .1^1;? ?^*>t ^S o;^ ;m3ox 

•:*2a^3 lAlo ;&\3 ?is^9^3 ;o;3 -^^fio ^«^2 ^:3ii^2 .2 
Alphabetical. 

8. The Epiphany, f. 19 6, 



.^39^ ^3 2a^ o?^'3^ .^ad;^ *nP^? ^^,?? ^?^^? 

Alphabetical. 
Another, f. 21 h, 
Jm»03 ^ba ouauti^2a ^di2 .oA»oik,:s2 ^^op ♦^noXrt 

Another, by the priest 'Attaye bar 'Ateli, f. 22 a, 

o^a >bbJS ^iw >a <* izi^ao^ Aiw 39^3 '^.^isi sa 

B. c. 43 



674 Add. 2820 

9^ okaip -^*^ /^? f?^? .^Loo ;^33 .^^oA 

Another, f. 24- a, 

Another, f. 25 a, 
.(sic) yijilioS lislat^o*^^ 'N^V^ "f^^^^? ^^ ^^ 

9. The Commemoration of S. John the Baptist, f. 26 «, 

.;aL^A Iplx ^bpo .;aL3 \a ^ap uo .;u3 ^oL o2 



10. The Commemoration of S. Peter and S. Paul, f. 27 a, 
. ; tu\'A ^^|\^ ?^ .;I^jQ>b90 23ua^ .^xa^ v^obouA)^ 
.^ ;2^? ;i2 23a ;xa2^ . v^oqi Joo] sbei aa .♦^bcjSa 



Add. 2820 07 5 

1 1 . The Commemoration of the Evangelists, f. 29 a, 

12. Pahii Sunday, f. 30 «, 



.U^o2 o^ wS^ ;isa^ Zf^^o23 2?2^3 ;6yV,^ -^o^ 
wis 2po^ p^ .>\a:o2 ;I^ ^^Usb .;v^xo2 laii'l ai».^ 
5^ ;]^xo2 .;v^o2 .;U3;o2 0001 ^amJ^S-Ms .^V^?^2 

Another, f. 32 (^ 

Another, f. 33 h, 
pL^ . ^K^o^is^i ouoxo .>*^<&^ 2^^xo2 . aboi^Sis 

Another, by Khamis, f. 34 h, 

<* ^S»a:s2 
43—2 



670 Add. 2820 

Another, f. 35 a, 
«^bo^o .;].^o23 232^3 .^^ oj^oti l^so^ ^ooXa 

■ >*y>S^ .v<3tlor 23oXJa .v^oaXa 0^b>«20 .^09 ^.^d 

Another, f. 06 a, alphabetical, 

Another, f. 38 a, 
^o'ia OT^S is^l 2 <« o^-baxA 03: -loo] ^S ;^^ ^^ 

The Passover, f. 40 a, alphabetical, 
^^V^So .J^ oo] l^'ii vA 932 u^ f32 2 -Jai^^b ^h^? 
^dLd .v^osdo^ y^oa2 ^^ ^^ora .w^^ ;l^a aS^o ^ uoi 
<« UcSSqi ;IoSAcn .op±i3o^ ^^ibo ^o^ .«.is0 iscl ju.23 

13. Easter Sunday, f. 43 a, alphabetical, 



Add. 2820 677 

Another, f. 45 a, alphabetical, 
^bp o^itQja lislo .a^ia^Js ^^^isjsla ;^L^p ad ^>a0 
.5^0*334 ^f^3: ;h3i:^ ;u.^ 61 .1 .;'^3 *> ^auUbo^^ ;»03 

uo^ i»^ ^boo .op ^*^i.aA poi,^ Ua3\o .Iso^^ 

Another, f. 49 a, 
.lyli'so 2Xx^ .292.^xiy3 ^ho .2p2^3 la^ po-tJa 

<« ^MMMi3i^ ^^? ■ ?M>tta\ 2^^30X0 

Another, f, oOa, 
.^3isx2 ;i\o^p op.$^os9 -oa^^f ^01 ^:AbA>o ;^ 
^aa .ua^^ ;xi2a ;fi>].!|^^o .>^o\ ^isbolti J^-iJiiao ?a\ya 

Another, f, 51 a, alphabetical, 

.2^2.^ JS^^o .2a.3iti ^^\i el .2 •> ^ao.^.S ;^23 
<• cr^ ;*^3 yX^i ;a;3 .w.>3 0.3^23 ^ aS\ 

Another, f. 52 6, alphabetical, 
2ak&o2o .2aad x^ 'p.iM ^is2 -2a^J ^x?^ ^^3 ?^ 



678 Add. 2820 

<:«d^ ^lo li^o *^iib .«A wv*is2 U^ 5^2 

Another, f. 53 6, 

.^o .aa^o <i^o2o ^^o^ ao^ 

Dialogue between the Angel and the Thief, f. 54 6, alpha- 
betical, 

isil isa ^o .<^aa4 ^bb 2a^ w,^ iipl .^oa^ isal 
J^ Ms^o A.V, .IpS <^^a.d ;^1^ 2iJo .is*'isl ^a^io 

14. New Sunday, lis^^ JaX.3 y^, f- 58 6, 

15. The Commemoration of S. George, by 'Attaye bar 
Ateli, f. 59 6, 



♦ Jla^ ^«>i,i^ ;a^<u .^^-; \aio ^a^^ JN-.a8o 

Alphabetical, fis, ;, jt, j, a, \, etc. 



Add. 2820 679 

16. The Ascension, f. 61 h, 



^ ^33 OO;!^ l*^OX .isioSt!^ *^^? 07A^OiQ>3 232^3 



17. Pentecost, f. 02 6, 



Another, by 'Attjlye bar Atell, alphabetical, f. 04 h, 
2pa7 0^30.M»J A^ ^.^ ^V^ *\^^ A-^-30' Aa btiSdo 

.0(0 .abb^i oi^li^o 23^ ;3i .2 <* 2&3>«M^bo 

Another, f. (SQh, 

.;ti3f Aa i^'aoM ;.*.^ ^o':^ \^ .;Ai.iM X^bOb.^.3 ;aS 

. ^aIos ^jitlia .(sic)^';&li,aLbo ;m03 /'^;:k2 abdsbo «^a^^ lo]^ 

18. The second Sunday of the Apostles, f. 68 6, alpha- 
betical, 

^io A^oyxL ^ ^3^.13 .;^o3:iA ;fr^23 ly^ 

<f ;3i3>^ ;xiA ^oo^a . A\^2 2301 Av^bo 



680 Add. 2820 

19. Nusardel, f. 70 6, 



20. The Sunday of ;»o6 J^bO ^, f. 71 a, 

<* a^Js^ Uaox .Um Xo }is^o^ ^? -^?^? 

21. The Sunday of ;^*o? ^»X^i, f. 72 a, 



<* 23^3 o^p* -1^0^ ;*^*2 .;^«op wje^p ;:ul3 3^*3 

22. The Commemoration of S. Thomas the Apostle, f. 72 a, 

o^^ ^^3920 .;«o3acn3 Xf-'M? l^isia -fsoo? ;^ofia.bo 

28. The Invention of the holy Cross, by 'Attaye bar Ateli, 
f. 73 a, 



•sbou*o .^isM^ 0^3 yitio •^^iss2 }ba^^ .^is^j^o ^ox^ 



24. The Sundays of Moses, f. 75 a. 

a. On the Temptation of Joseph, f. 75 a, 



^tpolp oiS^ox^ lisf'^i ^^V* -^obo u.aM3 ;3dl:.3a^3 



Add. 2820 681 

xi ^ ^ l!!i -^ ^^ 2aaL ^3^^? ^^^ -{sic) wo^^^^^, 
6. Another, alphabetical, f. 75 6, 



c. Joseph and his Brethren, alphabetical, f. 77 b, 



d. Another, f. 79 a, 

o^daxo ojsom w^2 o23 .^tj ucnouki y^o^oboakti ^iQ>oboe 

e. Another, f. 81 a, 

J^ fts^2 "py.^ .^o]o^.'a/L x»2o 2x^J.3 ^.toa.1, "P^-ti 

*>w*baX'i^^ ^^ r'^ltf >»23 



682 Add. 2820 

/ Another, I 81 b, 
2bo3^ K^^ojiS^id .{sic) aod^ u-otoJa obo) ^fiSA*i ^ 

g. Another, f. 82 a, 
'^La lo]^ .u^ P^«-^^ ^^ ^?%'^ ^9^"^ ^>'^? ^ 

25. The Sundays of the Consecration of the Church, f. 82 6. 

a. Alphabetical, f. 82 b, 

2i.b0f9 ^» ^^^^^ .;'i^.t0i.^.& Sua ^^ iJsfxy 61 

b. Another, f. 85 a, 

aix^Ma 5ui .a7i» ;«a^ ;is*3 jaaba^ ♦.b»\x ^xx 

c. Another, alphabetical, f. 85 b, 

•:• w.30>sX23 5^4 ^^ ^10 \^ .^.»Oak.3 OVbA.AO ^ajQ>2o 

Double stanzas from I to ^^^^ and a single stanza with 3. 

d. Another, f, 86 b, 

^Sas a]is^^ ^^^ 07JOM pJaa .u&fi^ .;^«MJCbo a^M 



Add. 2820 683 

e. Another, f. 87 a, 

.^o.s..A o^ ;a2 la^XD .;o?2Si <^-^-^ ^V=^? .2.saio.i 

<« youfu oka^p 39^ ^I? 
/! Another, alphabetical, f. 88 «, 
a«>? .;*^it '^OkxA o?^ oli- -ZAoia ctj^ oa^ o^ ai^ 
O^mOSuS ?.3i 2 ♦ ;x3ati3 ;**o3 oj^ J*»Lo .O^Ati 5»k**o 
;L3^ .;*jQ>a ;f32^ iSw^J^? -c^:*?? ^*^'=*^ ?*5® .C7^at» 

g. Stanzas for each of the above Sundays, f. 90 a, 

;^ ;^ ;S ;^ .I^m \^ ^^ksi .^A*ai .u3-a32 .-^*2 
x.iso2? 3u»2? 3u»2a ^-»i? -ii^ ;^ ji ;i ;i^ ;ii ;^ ^ 

II. Poems by Khamis and others, f 90 h, 

.;^^oao^ ;^'Sis uox.^> ;3ki03 oi^s 



684 Add. 2820 

1. On the maiden Mamoi (the college of Nisibis), f. 91 a, 



.1 <« ^^3 lisX^^ oV>^f^? ^oioiso l>s,\^p >J^aLti 
^»o ^d.^Mi'3 w» .;.^.).^.V3 ujc:da^ U*b ^oa; 2aao ;3i 
;i3b^^ {sic) ^Ip la^osu .%3 <• ^^ ^oifiLfi>3 ^/id 

Alphabetical. <♦ wi*^ 

2. On the death of his son, f. 92 b, 

^.L«.3 ^^j^.bo.^ .073^33 ^ftso^ jQ>*baa }aiJCd3 o^^ 

3. By Shihab of Mosul, f. 93 b, 

^fiSt^^ a^^ ^oai .iH^oM Sla^.x^ ^>f=>^? ^isx^l 

cna^oxs .;Nd.25 Isk^a aiOd.f ^bp .;3X ^^K,30 .^aa^ 

4. A tale, f. 94 6, 

. ,HS>>r<> ;o; ^'i^QX ^^kOdo ;^.3^ \a^33 .;LSA.3aA 



Add. 2820 685 

5. The Contest between Gold and Wheat, f. 96 6, 



ad^ .ii^ ^isoi ^3^ 4^VrO ^30739 ;isX«2 

6. The Year and its months, f. 98 a, 

li>^'soS .^lANto lifM u.^'il .W>fO ^fi^^? I'isJ**! 

7. Verses by Khamis, f. 99 h, 

}ijS Mfy'saS a^^ ^k*^^ -'V^^ \^ •39^^3Lap 
Eight verses. 
III. Poems by Khamis, of wine and pleasure, f. 100 a, 

A few poems by other writers are interspersed. 
1, Beginning, f 100 «, 



686 • Add. 2820 

2. Beginning, f. 101 b, 
sJao .«^oJi^ %^ 39^3 .^Om &43 o^p lisymi 

To this are added verses by Rabban Cjriaciis, f. 102 «, 



.jco .(.s'^c) ;2so3L33 2ao7oa 

3. Beginning, f. 1 02 b, 

2ilb0fo 2boo33 J^o^xse Ji^^oa^M .joauboaa vi^p ;is^2 
.;*m3 ^AOpo^S oauQ> osobij .;^ao.3 ;^o^x» o6^ 

The last stanza runs thus : 
pa .wOS^O^^S 2fts*\QA> 3^^ .wOS^^^ ;Io3 JQX.»a 

4. Beginning, f. 103 a, 

-l^o'y^ M o2 ^^oii ;i^^ -^^? ?^ 0^? lisy**i 

vA ^.flL iaft S fis^^ 3Ap -2^^^ 2is^ 23k^ ^3 "^9^? 
<« 2^o\ ^Ssio «^^ad w.^0 .\b ;mJ& 



Add. 2820 687 

The last stanza runs, f. 104 f/, 
}3A ^OMk3 o^aafi .jqxao o^oAp ^6^oa> sot 

5. Alphabetical, beginning, f. 104 a, 

loi %,^ ^ ySpo .J^ ^A^9 "^^^ ^'^^'^^ .Jbwbf^p .^^ 9.b03 

.30]Qiisx2 >i ;^i .2 <• ^ ;ib:i 2ox3 oo^^o .JS Aa 
^bo ^laoo .30^ ;^il^9 001 ^2 -a^l a^ 2ibx^ ;3.L 

6. Alphabetical, beginning, f. 106 a, 






<• ^!^ v^^? o7iso^ .?I^ 



7. Beginning, f. 107 b, 



l^ho'yio }.iJ3i isjbsa . uo^baa ^aucDS o^^d ^fisa^i 

*:* ^ilx^ 2a^ 

8. Beginning, f. 108 a, 






688 Add. 2820 

9. Beginning, f. 109 a, 



10. Stanzas on love, the rose, and other subjects, of which 
the first is as follows, f. 110 a, 

.^«x^ ^«il^ liS 'Jf!^3 ;30m ^fsA •:• ^«?^ ^i^is ^o^ 

Other specimens, f. 1116, 

;«b992 2i>^^ ;^^io .;^^ ;Iis ;^o9b «^2 ;b»^L ;&o;.3 

And again, f. 112 6, 
lyjL ^a30f.3o .2^2o 2i^ ^.dof^ ^2 a7;s.*f.A* 233oA 



Add. 2820 689 

11. On the wax candle, beginning, f. 114 a, 



}^S<^.3 JCOrO .230A3 ^O^ ^9^,? ^^^-3 ^t^^? "f^ 

. j(o <* 23O70A wiJcS \s<o Ui ^'Ua laj 
12. On the fan, beginning, f. 115 a, 



.<^oua3 x\ ^o^A yM3.bai l^^noix ^^a2 >i2 . \otio 
13. On the winecup, beginning, f. 115 6, 



^Ix i^ ;is^bbu«is ^o .^jsxajsi l^A^ 2ibaM 'J.*^xo 

14. Invitation to a friend, beginning, f. 116 a, 



.;Iox^ 2aA>te3 ;^^ ^A\'iS ^^33 ?2dio 4*^-^ 
w^euop ^.^2 .;Iax^ ;I^ 2a^ ^^3^^ ^^^^ V^^^? 

B. c. 44 



690 Add. 2820 

15. At a feast, on the drinking of water, beginning, f. 116 6, 

.t,?3 ^l t.?3 ^^ ^^s y\ )L <*U^ X^? ;2ioK»3 

;*ai- ;i»i^ ^^^ i=i*^o -5*?^ ;33oio i^w j*-ii^ 

16. In praise of silence, beginning, f. 117 a, 



% ;xoi^ ^? is*i ;35 ♦^i ♦ 2^^* JoSad i.i- 



17. On the Cross, f. 118 6, 



-llioA l^'ii ^3^2^ ^I^fi? ;a:oa^ ^o^ <• ^A$ '^'^^ 
*:* jA^bo 07.93^.3 97.3 bbMisis ou6sA:s ^^ .^o^ 



18. Stanzas by John, metropolitan of Arbel, surnamed 
Yak, f. 119 a, 



;^^a^'>y,»v) ^L^ou ^ysaS ^xpst^ IsaJi ^sis aojs 

;i3f ^A*^23 \s< a^bCsJS ^ <* ^ 2^bO^^^ "^^^^^ 



Add. 2820 691 

19. To all men, beginning, f. 119 «, 

;oo^ l^ia *^om,1 isa9,?p l^ oai <*jdSiA:sOi^3 ^Xm2 

<* ^ai ;&o;S 2^3 Ixai ^ip 

20. On love, beginning, f. 119 6, 

9D^2 ;!.» *> jQx.^ ^3UCdp ^eu* JusA ^ais .ao^s 

1^1 2s.K^ ;o;o ^.^^A ^&2 ;cn^ -^*-^ ^ Xo J&ol.bD 

21. On love and friendly intercourse, by the scribe (Jo- 
seph) Azariah, beginning, f. 120 «, 



;^os2i>o ^om juaa ^sti* 2430^.kS ^*xa^3 ^^'Sfis 

^.^o& ^S3$ a^ ^» .;issouti3 ;.bowJf> ^iuf ^2 ;.bou^'S 

*^ ;»ti*V<rp ^d3 ;baJ.3 ;&2 

22. Alphabetical, beginning, f. 120 6, 

.yM3b2 ^ ^^^aofr^o .wMf)d:2 5^ ^opi 2 .23A^ ao^ 

44—2 



692 Add. 2820 

23. Beginnino-, f. 122 6, 



24. Beffinniiiff, f. 123o, 



uS^i .\ijisx2 u^a^? lloh J^ <* ^^M*? 9^? 

25. Alphabetical, beginning, f. 123 6, 



.(sic) ;I6x3 i'isJilp w«.3>.^32 •^ > (Ctt»>ba ■> ^.oa jisa^^i 

;ooio .wfiub^ ;^A^ 2a^r? ;^£ii«^ ^00720 .^m^ 

^O .bd^isX^ 2a^3 w»b0O3.A 3b^-^^? -^^^P l6sOA ^ 

26. Beginning, f. 125 6, 






Add. 2820 693 

27. Beginning, f. 126 a, 

^y.^A^o wAoo^ ;=i3C ^A>^ <• jQ>^^a ^sucaa }is3kM»2 

^ is*ocn l^ai isAao ao^^bo oaOois .^aAxA oiX^\. 

.sXO .;I^.33 uOI ^-baX ^I^f3 ^3^? 5^^ 

28. Beginning, f. 128 cf, 

. ;^oo;Si ^A l^oisisio ^ ^leS *> uQ>d.b».a }.Mp ;^Xm2 

29. Stanzas for the Dominical Festivals in Syriac and 
Mogul (Tatar), beginning, f. 129 a, 



*> l^X^otoa <« ^^o :a*akbo ia ^ai .^1.3^-30 ^>^»p ^a**x» 



694 Add. 2820 

^bJ^a l***2iio l^Siiop .}x^oJbp U»o'^ ^*a]a.\^ ^k"*^^ 



IV. The history of John the son of Opimianus (Euphe- 
mianus), also called John bar Malke, in seven-syllable verse, 
ascribed to Mar Ephraim, f. 132 b, 



loar\ cr^JsiXi^ .Jaia ^007 is*2 li^-V, ^ *> A.^ ^.^2 ^^ 

*> op OOO] 

Subscription, f. 148 b, 

«^S.!A.^ 2>iaL\<5 J^a^^ i'S ^L^Oi«d ^dvA^is ^'^-Tf 



V. Lamentation of our father Adam, alphabetical, begin- 
ning, f. 148 b, 



Add. 2820 695 

.^yi2i«xbp lom ^3 y-^ ^«9od4 ^ "ppi *\^p\ ^?^ 
;»a 23^2 ^ o2 »^ ;^3 <• ^ovi a^io u^ji ^j?^^ 

•>Sa1 232^ ^^^ 2so7i^ .1^>Sm ^oboaA is^^ ^^^ 

VI. Stanzas of Khamis on love, beginning, f. 151 a, 



;o^ ;«^ oo^Sa u'2 ;3^ ^ .;^^ ^A.^^ ^v^zs 

}^K,a7 oo^a .;»\iL 3 0^e ;xttx ^^ib ^>2Au2bo .^ba^i 

<* ;mou oi^ A ;&2 \^ai 

VII. Lamentation of Uriah when he was slain, beginning, 
f. 152 a, 



oA'tl lorn \*l^ <• \\JA>>>1 >.a %'\^ol'^ %^*S6l 
ois 1^2 2'aau)k, -23^33 a.%^ loo] \.^«.^ xa ^'f3o23 

VIII. On the Sinful Woman buying the ointment, begin- 
ning, f 152 a, 

<• w«a!o>aa*\y ^3o7,b juoo ^mJL^ A 



696 Add. 2820 

IX. A poem by the scribe Joseph Azariah on love, f. 153 a, 

^som Jyd3 }lhiii ^fi>oI i^o'y^ ?^3L^? la^lbo do^ 

aU^^OX^ k^20 ^C^.tAX ^OQJ.^ \^-*^*^ JQ>^.^07.^3 076sX^ 

Beginning, 
;»um3 ^&dJ3 ^Om? ;^q.o .^at.^» ^^o ^3:^^ ^^ 

The letters at the end of each stanza give the name 
(sic) ^ojsa UCdOak^^ ; and those at the beginning of each 

line, ;^iJc^ i^mio (sic) U^^o^ol ^3miO* ia ^ASf^ ^oo* 

f^Ia i.e. A.D. 1887. At the end are added these lines, 
f. 154 6, 

• lA-tJ. ^a^^ o^ ^ .l\j* 2ado2bo ^07 aaoS :aLV^ 

<* l^ ;3)p Ji^ ^^ . ;2.^3a^l, ^*ooi uN^2 3»& 

X. a. On the Prodigal Son, beginning, f. 154 6, 



x.g ^^?■V^ Uoai •:• ^is*iCDabi ^is/ajais ^ojq>2 2x333 

<* a^ ;^^3 ^V^P^ 6^ ^o 



Add. 28-20 697 

b. The Prodigal's Reply, beginning, f. 155 b, 



bisa ^ojQ>2 ^a^p l^ia^ oo| .(sic) ;^y^ ^^oia A^SJk^ 

^o\3 -^ia ISb^oxo ^30m wAoro 2x.m3 ^i .^oV^ 

The colophon, f. 156 b, states that this copy was made for 
one Mansur, and finished on the 22nd of Ilol (A.D. 1882). 

^^i.Xl.^-3 ;^b'>» ^007 0^j.>s^2 3ka ^3ab^.bp .07.3 ^3dSO 

^oo1 ^f^jsaei l^yo ^3kA^3 ipii^ -^^3^ ^43 ^isAs^ 

uisiiks ;Ma3kb0 ^obo .wti^iio isoo) Q^*is*l aa ^is^ 
5^«i ^3^^ ;^2 ^&xS y.^ .;«&m2 vQia^3 ^^^l ^siX ^ap 

30t ^3^aO ^^^ .JCO ;*0'>tl 02 ^b ^or .\^ 3u0^3 

*> ;^^a3 ^oau :s2 ^o^^s ;ts^Sr&bo 

The scribe has mentioned his name in several places, e.g. 
f. 19 6, 

yix .;*o3 ;o^ lia^ha u^bp23 .;^oit» u^i Av< ;S^ 

There are some attempts at ornament on ff. 2 b, 43 o, 73 ct, 
82 b, 90 6, 132 «, and 157 a, chiefly paintings of birds and flowers. 



698 Add. 2821 



Add. 2821 



Paper, about 6J id. by 4| : 94 leaves ; 10 quires, signed with 
letters, the first and last of 7 leaves, the rest of 10 ; 15 lines in 
a page. Written in a good, regular, Nestorian hand of the 
xviiith cent. 

An exposition of the Aristotelian Logic, in twelve-syllable 
metre, entitled ^^oSbAbO ^tSkJ*^^ ?3ftO, comprising the 
Isagoge, De Literpretatione, and Analyticn. Title, f 4 h, 

1. Isagoge, f. 4 h, 
3m. ^o:l^^ ^^2 o^o u\oL^.o«23 ;3jsa ^i^ait 
'. ^«3X.» lo] 2N^3m ^^ ^^.» ^QjQ>.3 : ^3o2^a5o 

;NOi.^ai.ba.3 o740Ati ^a *. ^Lx-aii^ 07.30 2^c\>^\ 'ji 

•:• ^ao^o 

The last six verses exhibit the acrostich Damianus, f 24 a, 
Uy'iO ^i.Xbo ;ZNQi>taM3» ^ft^ab^S ^3^^ &t&^ \33 lil^ 
23o\ ^i*3 s^^3» OJ.I .^^iao ojXacn ^o^.fl\^ X 
23^0 . ^^K,33 23a^ ^2^? ^?^? ^^^f ^^i" '- ^^^M' 



Add. 2821 699 

2. i)e Interpretatioue, f. 24a, 

JQ>I3^330^^ ;3^=k O^d.29 ^SJN 23^2^0 ^isS^^ ^?-f'^ 

At the end is the acrostich Simeon Lois or Simon Louis, 
f. 52 b, 

w>v^%ft> ^a>bo '. ;^.oj.iOi.ar9 Uoi 23^2^ '^\'^ "f-^^"-^-? 
o^Axi ^^bbu^'S •090^ . 2^xA ^b^ M&33i^ ^o oo;o 
uil^b btioa^bo ^2o ^»x.^ u.!^ ^33^^ '. ^Jsou^ia (sic) JiSi 
2m3o2 u^ 2eo^ oo] ^o^33 abo^i J^*\r^ isi^ ^ 
.2^.S^o^ ^9 ^«3 ^^ibi OCT? ^.^o ;^*3^^ -. 2JS*^ 

3. Analytica, f. 53 a, 

^ .^3>a ^ jirt<'yftS>l2 0073 ;«^*^^ 2Sbo2» ^*36^^ 
5^2 ♦^oJ.'.vflLisiao '. :o>*b9^ ^O0p ^^^ w.^ou.o^ ^3 



700 Add. 2821, 2822 

•- lisl ^Smox ouoo)? ;x?2S J.^t*» Jaaof . ;^oata..cno ;^po 

The ^.^oisOM exhibits the acrostich mO^ImAsZ, f- 93 a, 
^boi^ik^ ^fis^>^i^ • ;^'.^3il3 7i^ ^*? <JBa9 ^2 o\»^ 

ly.»* is^^ .lis^^JxyJiO ^^in ^a^s uMa7Jsis2 ^ ^^-^ 
^.i^oM 3o^.iAo ., ;Nm3;m ^>S ^iio^Ji^ ^S'^A)^ ^«3>M.2S 
^^^i.s ;a>^oSoi2.3o ^a a^_ (sic) ._ ;^';j.^ssbQS ^ 

The names at the end of each book are probably those of 
the compilers of this commentary, not of scribes, for the manu- 
script is written by one hand from beginning to end. 

Add. 2822 

Paper, about 6 in. by 3|; 134 leaves, of which the two un- 
numbered flyleaves, as well as ff. 1, 56, and 130 — 132, are 
blank; 14 quires, signed with letters, mostly of 10 leaves (J^ 

and ^ have 8, 3yi only 6); 15 lines in a full page. Written 
in a small, clear, Nestorian hand, and dated A.D. 1883. 

The Acts of S. Thomas. Title, f. 2 h, 

3^is3 .b^s<3^ ^» x^ I^Sjx ;»b2^ ^ms^ i^*sxis 

• Z^av^i lis^^^o i,6^iapb 



Add. 2822 701 

These Acts have been edited by Wright from Mus. Brit. 
Add. 14,645, which is dated A. Gr. 1247 = a.d. 936 (see his 
Catal, p. 1111, and his Apocryphal Acts of the Apostles, vol. i., 
pp. d.^^ — -^^)- The rubrics in the present manuscript are 
as follows. 

1. a. Of the Bridegroom whom he converted there, ^^ 
^is 9dp^is3 U^M, viz. at 2fOu«iO <y03>.lje>, f. 4 h. See 

Wright's ed., p. .li^Js, line 12. 

h. The psalm of S. Thomas, J»o2^b o^isSuMf , f. 6 h. 
See Wright's ed., p. coswo, line 11. 

2. Of the palace that S. Thomas built in Heaven, f. 1.5 h, 

.mOIOmIo OCT ^cpia ^^*97 ao^o (sic) Usbo o^&cria ^a\^ 

See Wright's ed., p. cq2^ . 

3. Of the youth who was killed by a snake and Avhom 
S. Thomas restored to life, f. 26 6, 

See Wright's ed., p. o^-xi. 

4. Of the ass that spoke, f. 88 a, 

See Wright's ed., p. \i. 

5. Of the demon whom he drove out of the woman, f. 41 h, 
isibi»*cro lisisii ^ ^23 232x \.Si ^sp jOiiaaS.^ 



702 Add. 2822 

See Wright's ed., p. r^i. There is a lacuna here, f. 43 6, 
extending from p. -^i, line 2, to p. .T»i, line 2, of Wright's ed. 

6. Of the young man who had killed a girl, f. 49 a, 

See Wright's ed., p. •\-*^ • Here there is a lacuna marked 
at f. 55 h, but in reality nothing is Avanting (see Wright's ed., 
p. OAi, line 16). 

7. How he healed the wife and daughter of king Mazdai, 
f. 61 a, 

.S^oXtf «s^xb3 oi^M^ ^2 wXdio 232s 

See Wright's ed., p. t<^v 

8. Of Mygdonia, the wife of Koresh (or Keresh), f. 74 h, 

See Wright's ed., p. r^v 

9. How Koresh told Mazdai about S. Thomas, f. 83 h, 

.;»o2^ \^ 

See Wright's ed., p. .ifloi, line 18. The famous Gnostic 
hyran (Wright's ed., p. .i^i) is omitted, and the following song 
(Wright's ed., p. >\:wi) is much abbreviated ; see f. 90 a, line 9. 



Add. 2822 703 

10. How Mygdonia went to prison, f. 91 a, 

.23MX»i 

See Wright's ed., p. .i^i, line 1. 

11. How Yarkana (Narkia) believed and lived, f. 98 a, 

See Wright's ed., p. ^i, line 3. 

12. How S. Thomas baptized them, f. 105 6, 

See Wright's ed., p. rdx., line 5. 

13. Of the prison, f. 113 «, 

See Wright's ed., p. .aX-, line 12. 

14. Of the healing of Meneshar, f. 117 6, 

.iiiboj mistxAoi \^ .2'aoiKSto^? .satos^^ 

See Wright's ed., p. axlX. , line 10. 

15. How S. Thomas departed this life, f. 123 a, 

See Wright's ed., p. iaju, line 11. 

The colophon, f. 128 6, states that this copy was finished on 
the 9th of Heziran, a.d. 1883, at Tel-Kephe, in the district of 
Mosul, the village of Mar Cyriacus the youthful martyr, near 
the convent of S. George. It has been left unfinished, as is 



704 Add. 2822, 2879 

shown by the catchword ft^3isa;s2 and the ornamental border 
off. 129 a. 

lis*iJi : ^^3y.^bo ^^o^P ;&p^o:3 '. ^^2a^S^ ^is^>-3 

^3JSa^2 <* ^2 

Add. 2879 

Paper, about 6|in. by 4|; 152 leaves, of Avhich the first and 
last are blank ; 20 quires, signed with letters, of 8 leaves (ex- 
cept the 11th and 18th, which have 6); three leaves are wanting 
after f 4, and one leaf after f. 99 ; 16 lines in a page. The 
writing is a good, regular, Nestorian cursive ; the volume is 
dated a.d. 1840. 

The Service-book of a Kaldani priest for the ferial days of 
the week, viz. the Da-kedham wa-dhe-hhathar, with various 
additions. Title, f. 4 h, 

^.9^ ^isd>i)A!i^ ^^?^ : ^-"^ ^o&. «^a^i0a aJ^J* ^ 

Prefixed is a 7)qAa3 ^^Of 03^, f. 2 a. 



Add. 2879 705 

1. The Ferial days ^ASbSbbp. The titles and subscriptions 
are usually in Arabic, e.g. f. 10 a, ^o^^ JLioSAi 07^.3^ 

f. 42 6, 6ou6^2 ^ol oe^a oi^j pis. 
Subscription, f. 50 a, 

. %S^Ni o^o ^ifl'itt^i kdkm aj^^ ^^boa 

2. The Ferial days U'Lj,!^, f. 50 b, 

3. Hymns chanted after the mautab {maiitebhcl), for each 
day of the week, f. 69 a, 

4. The order of blessing the months, f. 75 b, 

• lisoAa 5^,^ t^oStfis -Im^^ ^j^ ^ihMSo .;ob«aa 

Subscription, f. 82 b, 

.OX oiSo l^yl >jQ3.aoV^3 }:sIio^ (sic) o!n\x 

A short colophon in Arabic informs us that this book was 
written in 1840, at Baghdad, in the church of the Kaldan. 
B. c. 45 



706 Add. 2879 

.«. 23^9^2 auk>^a 323^a y-^ ?a^2 isijo -^9- 

\\i • 

5. Psalms for Morning Prayer, f. 84 a, 

6. The additions made to Morning Prayer on Sundays and 
Feasts, f. 93 a, 

.32l^A2o 

7. Prefatory Hymns used at Evening Prayer on Sundays, 
f 97 6, 

jc-^a ai)M^ ^ Sltiis ^>Sl ^2lx3e ^is^ T^^ 

.is23u..A2 

For seven Sundays, but imperfect. 

8. Anthems for Evening Prayer on Sundays, f 101 b, 

9. Anthems for certain weeks, f. 103 ft, ^;.3^.a dOfiS 

^.SioJLsa ?^ t ^*^ ^. Annunciation to Epiphany, f. 103 a ; 
the week of Epiphany, f. 103 &; the week of the Apostles, 
f. 104a; the week of Summer to the festival of the Cross, 
f. 104 6; the festival of the Cross to the Consecration of the 
Church, f. 105 a, ending with the Sunday of the Consecration 

of the Church, f. 105 a, 2«S3ki- J(30Lti9 hli33Mi.S. 



Add. 2879, 2880 707 

Subscription, f, 105 b, 
AhoA •:* Uj3ox ai^o iStoSix^ z^^? Jfis2ioS< ^.bo\t 
:: la{^ g^aAI is2aM*A2 JLboS 07)^^ (sic) ^ ^ ^ 

10. Twelve hymns for the martyrs, for evening and morn- 
ing prayer of the ferial days, f 106 6, 

Add. 2880 (Two Volumes). 

Vol. I. 

Paper, about 10^ in. by 7 ; 143 leaves ; 23 quires, signed 
with letters and at the upper left-hand corner of the first page 
with Arabic words (see fF. 21a, 69 a, 105 a), of 8 leaves, except 
the 4th (5 leaves), fifth (6), fifteenth (4), twentieth (6), and 
twenty-third (1 leaf) ; three quires and two leaves are wanting 
at the beginning, 2 leaves after f. 5, 1 leaf after f. 12, 4 leaves 
after f. 84, 2 after f. 123, and 1 leaf at the end ; 18 lines in a 
page. Written in a good, regular, Malkite hand, and dated 
A.M. 7002 = A.D. 1494. 

The Menaeon for the month of lyar (May). In this defec- 
tive manuscript it begins with — 

1. 6th the commemoration of Job the just, imperfect, 
f. la. 

2. 7th, the Apparition of the holy Cross and the com- 
memoration of Acacius, imperfect, f. 6 a. 

3. 8th, the commemoration of S. John the Evangelist and 
of Arsenius, imperfect, f. 12 a. 

4. 9th, the commemoration of the prophet Isaiah and of 
S. Christopher the martyr, f. 23 b, 



45—2 



708 Add. 2880 

5. 10th, the commemoration of S. Simon Zelotes, one of 
the Twelve, f. 3-3 h, 



6. 11th, the commemoration of the martyr Mucins, f. 37 6, 



7, 12th, the commemoration of Epiphanius, metropolitan 
of Cyprus, and of Germanns, patriarch of Constantinople, f 41 b, 



8. 13th, the commemoration of Glycerin, f, 50 a, 



9. 14th, the commemoration of the martyr Isidore, f 54 6, 



'^jj^ju-^l jJkUJI j^'i jJis- ^'jJI 

10. 15th, the commemoration of the blessed Virgin of the 
ears of corn, and of Pachomius, f. 58 a, 



^^^^^Jsut ^jj^ jW^' j!/^*^' ^r*;}^ ^ ji«.«aj ' ^^^yoj) S> ,1 ^/pAA^t w**^' 

11. 16th, the commemoration of George, bishop of Mity- 
lene, f. 68 a, 



12. I7th, the commemoration of Andronicus, one of the 
Seventy, f 72 a. 



'CH!*t*~'' C>* *X»-iyi y^^JLj^jjkj] yJ^J.)\ jL& S.J 



UJI 



Add. 2880 709 

13. 18th, the commemoration of S. Peter and S. Paul, 
S. Andrew, Paulinus, and their companions, f. 76 a, 



14. 19th, the commemoration of the martyrs Patricius, 
Acacius, Menander and Polyaenus, imperfect, f. 80 a, 

' ^^^[^\^ j_^3-X»j.Jsu ^*-«jjkAJI Ijt^l j£si jjLe. a«jUJI 

' (sic) ^y^9 ' (sic) tr'^'j**'*^ 

15. 20th, the commemoration of Thalalaeus, imperfect, 
f. 85 a. 

16. 21st, the commemoration of the Emperor Constantino 
and his mother Helena, f. 86 a, 



17. 22nd, the commemoration of the martyr Basiliscus, 
f. 96 ft, 



18. 23rd, the commemoration of the martyrs Meletius, 
Stephen, John, and their companions, f. 100 a, 



19. 24th, the commemoration of Simeon Stylites, f. 105 6, 
' v! ^sV>» Mi-»r'3 r-^? ^1 ] » rn-Kj \r205 C>if^3 ^IjJl 



710 Add. 2880 

20. 25th, the Invention for the third time* of the head of 
S. John the Baptist, f 114 6, 

' ^|J^J^JI Ua-^ A^\^ ^U (sic) i^ft-j CHj^^3 cr~«^*-'' 

21. 26th, the commemoration of the apostle Carpus, f 121 a, 

22. 27th, the commemoration of Therapontus, ^CDO^J-^]'!^, 
imperfect, f. 124 a. 

23. 28th, the commemoration of the martyr Helladius, 
f. 127 6, 



'^^i'iUI <Uy^l ^9 J^*v--J' j^> CHj^'^3 O-*^*^' 

24. 29th, the commemoration of the martyr Theodosia, 
f. 131 6, 

' wJl^ jbyiJ\ Oj„Aa. {j dXLoJIL^Jt <UjjLioJt OjtA.t OJt^a 

25. 30th, the commemoration of the martyr Eutychius, 
f 135 6, 



26. 31st, the commemoration of the martyr Hermias, 
f. 140 a, 



The Arabic colophon, f. 143 6, states that this Menaeon for 
lyar was finished on Tuesday, 22nd Nisan, A. Adami 7002 

= A.D. 1494, by the priest John, son of Ibrahim, son of , 

son of the deacon Rasid (sic). 

0*91 djuw d.^ ^ji*^i ^^i-«~o j-^»i jj>« \iHy^3 ^s"^^ i^yjyi jiyj 

* See Payne Smith's Catal., col. 3i8, uote. 



Add. 2880 711 

On the margin of t". 1 a a former possessor has written 
0^-j-**~^ fcX^*^! Ol^Xo ^^Jl^j^ <Ua^ |,^MvL;i <i.o^t, every item of 
which information is incorrect. 

On the margins of ff. 52 6 and 53 a is a copy of part of a 
letter in Arabic, of no importance whatever. 

On a slip of paper, part of a letter from the Rev. Dr W. 
Wright, formerly missionary at Damascus, now secretary to 
the British and Foreign Bible Society in London, we read : 
" P.S. The Syriac Mss. were brought from the Deir on the 
mountains east of Nebk in the north of Syria. I bought them 
in Yabroud from Ibrahim Kataby." 

Vol. II. 

Paper, about 10^ in. by 7| ; IGO leaves, some of which are 
injured by damp; the quires of 8 leaves were originally at least 
25 in number ; they are signed with Arabic words at the top of 
the first page (see fF. 14 a, 22 a, 30 a, etc.) and Syriac letters at 
the foot of the last ; 3 quires and one leaf are now wanting at 
the beginning, single leaves after fF. 7 and 13, two leaves after 
ff. 70 and 72, single leaves after ff. 98 and 102, and at least 
7 leaves at the end* ; 18 lines in a page. Written in a good, 
regular, Malkite hand, probably in a.d. 1494. 

The Menaeon for the month of Tammuz (July). In this 
defective manuscript it begins with 

1. 4th, the Commemoration of Andrew, archbishop (of 
Crete), f. 1 a. 

* Seven leaves are required to complete quire OT^, which was probably 
followed by two or three more. 



712 Add. 2880 

2. 5th, the commemoration of Martha, the mother of 
Simeou Stylites, and of Basil (of Caesarea) ; imperfect, f. 6 a. 

3. Gth, the commemoration of Sisois, j.^«jl>-aw, f 16 a. 

4. 7tb, the commemoration of the martyr Cyriace, yj^'^^ij^, 
f. 21 a. 

5. 8th, the commemoration of the megalomartyr Procopius, 
f. 20 a. 

6. 9th, the commemoration of Pancratius j^^Ijao, f. 34 a. 

7. 10th, the commemoration of the 45 martyrs who suf- 
fered at Constantinople, f. 39 h. 

8. 11th, the commemoration of the martyr Euphemia of 
Chalcedonia, f. 45 a. 

9. 12th, the commemoration of Hilarion and Proclus, f. 51 a- 

10. 13th, the festival of the archangel Gabriel (see the 
26th of Adar), and the commemoration of the Apostle Aquilas, 
f. 56 a. 

11. 14th, the commemoration of Stephen, from the convent 
of S. Sabfi, W^~' j^ Sf^ L>«, f. 61 a. 

12. 15th, the commemoration of the martyrs Cyriacus and 
his mother Julitta, and of Mar Asya, \»-^\ ] » rn k», imperfect, 
f. 66 a. 

13. 16th, the commemoration of the 630 Fathers who were 
present at the Council of Chalcedon, imperfect, f. 73 «. 

14. 17th, the commemoration of the martyr Marina, f. 78 6. 

15. 18th, the commemoration of Aemilian, f. 85 a. 

16. 19th, the commemoration of Dius and Baralam (Bar- 
laam), and of Macriua, the sister of Basil the Gieat, imperfect, 
f. 90 h. 



Add, 2880, 2881 713 

17. 20tli, the Ascension of the Prophet Elias, imperfect, 
f. 101 b. 

18. 21st, the commemoration of John and Simeon Sakis, 
,.>?yLaJI, f. 115 a. 

19. 22ud, the commemoration of S. Mary Magdalene, 
f. 1216. 

20. 23rd, the commemoration of the Prophet Ezekiel, 
f. 128tt. 

21. 24th, the commemoration of the martyr Christina, 
f 1316. 

22. 25th, the Decease of S. Anna, the mother of the 

Viroin Mary, ^^^ i«.jj*AM i^9j, t. 138 a. 

23. 26th, the commemoration of the martyrs Hermolaus, 
Hermias and Hermocrates, ^TDQ-lIdjIo ..TDoPok)?] \j^\ ^3 
(sic) >XDO I i^l;OfTnoV)Mo, f. 144 «. 

24. 27th, the commemoration of the megalomartyr Pant- 
eleemon, imperfect, f. 149 a. 

On the margin of f. 1 a is written (in the same hand that 
has made a similar entry in Vol. I.) 

Add. 2881 

Paper, about 7iin. by 5^ ; 435 leaves, some of which are 
much soiled and mutilated, especially ff. 1 — 5 and 434 — 5; 
45 quires, signed with letters as far as f. 230, of 10 leaves 
(except the 28th, which seems to have only two, ff. 267—8) ; 
single leaves are wanting after ff. 10, 238, 277, 407 and 415; 
a whole quire seems to be missing after f. 266, and there is a 
lacuna after f. 305 ; number of lines in a page from 14 to 16, 
and occasionally as many as 20. The writing is usually an 
unsightly cursive Karshunl, but some pages are written in a 



714 Add. 2881 

better Egyptian Arabic hand (e.g. ff. 175 6, 176 a, 245 «, 247 6 
—249 a, 258 b, 281 6, 282 a, 290 6, 291 a, 299 a— 301 a). The 
manuscript is dated A. Gr. 1795 = A.D. 1484. 

The book may be divided into four parts, viz. ff. 1 — 238, 
239—266, 267—305, and 306—435. 



1. 1, History of Behnam and his sister Sara, f. 2 6, 
.fr> . ,[n^ chi-i-iD j^roj-TD] aijj^nm [^O;.^ ^osn ^jA^iJ] 

2. Acts of S. Thomas, f. 53 6, 

^\vqd1 ^2u^o pjoii^ Mk> y 1 m ^o :>o\i, ^o ^co^^i^o 

J_-::0 [altered into 5|^lja£3] ?i£)>aD ^^( .^TaIsPTI 
• IqIdZ 5au ^ A\"|A^ .-i.^ aijIai^Arol 

* See Eosen's Catal. Brit. Mus., p. 109, no. vii. 3. 

t I.e., according to the lA-iO,J01 «^_^, J^l.^t. Other spechnens of 
this crypt may be found on f. 136 b, 

^] jV>i \fr)\ ^01^4^1 (sic) ^;A^0 ^OS;g^\ ^Ol^D 

Air . »\s ^rr^^ »a^,V)^ ^]:d :>Qj1ar) frv ^oil5|J^ 

|jcn]ai ^ en; m so "ijoilai ^ ^rrvl ^■i-j]r)0 g^ ^ 



Add. 2881 715 

3. The Testament of our Lord Jesus Clirist to his Dis- 
ciples on the Mount of Olives, f. 108 6, 

4. History of the silver which Judas received from the 
Jews as the price of our Lord Jesus Christ, f 136 b, 

^l ?0(ji I ^ ^ Ijogtij ](y\fOi] ^r^ oi^slI^ -rC:^ 
. o^Kj-olroA^o 5Q_.,^^ (n-rD^ wk> i mV)^ viocQj Vr-i-H) 

5. Anecdote beginning, f. 139 a, 

5cn|k? ^cliAk. *iij_cl4^ llAwt)^ oij-iji^ _»J^ ^jo ai^^j 

ooio oiocL^Ara.. cji:i)ScL.^ aiXojoO Ui\s^ \^ i V)^. _».^ 

...•O OlX ^>^^ ]Sd ^(JIAID pKj"|o \\o^ .^^ 

6. Anecdote beginning, f. 139 b, 

7. Story of the youth whom his parents wished to kill for 
the sake of the heathen king, f 140 b, 

and on f. 139 a, 



716 Add. 2881 

'^i^ ^ »-.jA -*^^ <^^ <:^^^ v^^^^ ^'^^ ^^° 

8. Discourse on the Leper whom our Lord healed, with 
some account of Naaman and Gehazi, by Severus of Antioch, 
for the second Sunday of Lent, f. 148 a, 

JjAdSdo 'Ur-'-^ cn]'^ • w_.,J^ ^^"^"^ ^-i-Xi. ot-^oLd 

■ > Vr>] « '^ j<^M ;^5 (Tl-u2) ^ ' '^ -^ wKKj-miD^^ ViQ-CO-i »^^^ 

wjIA^^ y^Ul i^oo^ l^ru . . .ni^ v& ]» . ^ j^-lIoXZ w^W-v^o 

ji.j_.;4^ l5o]rD JJLD -m /o^ ^QJD ^ OCJIO ^0,^^ ^ 

9. The Letters of Abgar, king of Edessa, and of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, f. 158 6, 

... . fY^^r. ^ ,'...fD\\ 1ai^.l^ ybiJ^ '"VJr^^^ CTl2l]rD5 oijoi 

There follows, f 159 «, 
.]cji;J^ »^1^ Kt^^ *>-> ' rnV)^ vxom^ 1-jJ-»-cd ^1q-^ 

10. The Relation of Pontius Pilate regarding the dealings 
of the Jews with our Lord, written in the year IS of the reign 
of the Emperor Tiberius, f. 160 a, 



Add. 2881 717 

11. Story of the death of the blessed Anba Kiros (Cyrus), 
written by Anba *xci2)|nj.J (sic)* of Scete, f. 168 ft, 

^j_j cn;_fc.ro j^rcLLci cjiZ3|-o AS-, 01^2:^ ^Q-ir^ ^jAoj 

rfii o") (jujjj] (71 1 1 no^^ r^^V r^^ —ir^ Zlaij_» 

12. Story of Salih ibn 'Abd al-Kuddus and a Chinese 
ascetic, f. 176 6, 

. -^^^ 

13. Homily of John Chrysostom for Lent, f. 185 a, 
^<m ^ sr^n.W ioL.jZ %^Lzi^ oiXl:^ ^cllid ^jA^^li 

14. Homily of John Chrysostom on repentance, f. 191 6, 

15. The second Epistle that came down from Heaven in 
the city of Rome in the days of the patriarch Athanasius, 
f. I96b, 

ai\]rDJ *^*AiLio 01 n i aoZ ^£clk.o oil^.^ ^q-L^ wijArnj 

* Elsewhere written ]r} ^ i ^ ]r) . i 1 ^ aad ]o i . 1 . 



718 Add. 2881 

16. On the Warfare which the Devil wages with Believers, 
f. 206 6, 

V\y Ao^ J..^ ^o^ ^ . m .y^-l^ H&uL^ ^ar) ^ w^A£j 

17. Homily of the patriarch Matthew on purity, f. 216 6, 

18. History of the Decease of the Virgin Mary, f. 223 a, 
Arc ai\]J") cn"j^1o ^oAr^l^ anjoil^^ o^i^J di^j-iD 

The subscription, f. 238 a, states that the book belonged to 
the deacon David, son of Makdisi Miisa bar Kutaib (?) of 
Damascus, in the year 1795 (a.d. 1484). 



II. A theological treatise in the form of Questions of a 
Disciple with the Answers of his Teacher, f. 240 a, 



mvn\w> ^ ,^Sd)Ja2^ 4^^£i "jaiJ-L ^]ic ^|mkj 



Add. 2881 719 

A^ZA^ ^o]Z (sic) ,_.jiiQXLXX ]crL^ ^^n. y^^] 
crikAo ^>^j.mlQZ^ (sic) Jd *^io1 wi,.^ «nnm^o ,^.>^oA2:Lo 
^ ^i.iV?oV)\\ ^\\^ |Sdo .ZIsdo »^A.o rCci<iZo oi2^.1^ 

^ ■ ^» (sic) CJI^jA^O (sic) r-^^o'A\o AjAZA^ ]i vVn 









. t nl OiXq-D h rr)<=^Z *^j^ "j m > g^ ^ . '^ . mvm lA^r 



. i^ ^^i^ ISdO ^?1o (sic) ffn . \«-^) . VV 01^2^ <^iU» ]^ 

It ends on f. 266 b, near the beginning of the eighth ques- 
tion ; consequently a whole quire must have been lost here. 

III. 1. Questions of Basil and Gregory, f. 268 a, 



720 Add. 2881 



.1*0 UI49 ZPZ :>CLLJ 

2. The unlucky days in each month, f. 299 a, 






ji^ jJ^ ^.1)3 *ii^ cX^*3^ L*^^*'' C)^^^ **^ >*^ \iHj^3 *** 



<iU5 



^^j^^ du3 j»^ wJlj jjL«*3 j.^ (f. 299 i) <ui ja^ \L>ij*^3 






^jL»J^)t j^ic w«s£^J ^o^i*^' j^*i'>* '<*^ >*>:{ CK/^3 **** ^>^ wJIj 

j.^*3tj U IjJj ^.ffv-jj jl-tf> ^li (f. 300 a) Awiji j^Jt ^J^aLi "^J^ ^L»1 
.j^-^^3 vO"^' aJJIj J^iJuk. ^ov«^ w^^ *^3 03^ t >>«afc. '> j^U ^jl^ 

3. A Calendar for several years, from 1794 (a.d. 1483) to 
1821 (a.d. 1510), f. 300 a, 



,Ja.JJ [marg. <iu .>g.>£ a ] ,^^^^j * ^"fj^ '*'i^'^ ?^'>^3 ^' **"* 

* There must be an error in this date or in that on p. 721 line 3, probably 
in the former (see f. 238 a). 



Add. 2881 721 

V V V V V 

[marg. aj^'\ ^j»> if, »Jj Aw 4j1^a«im>j «^)I Aam> OlnJ*^ L5^ '^'^ 

Imperfect at the end, f. 305 h. 

On f. 306 h is a list of the days on which Easter falls, from 
A.Gr. 1981 (A.D. 1670) to 1999 (a.d. 1688), with a continuation 
from 2001 (a.d. 1690) to 2010 (a.d. 1699). 

On f. 307 a is a similar list for the Fast of the Ninevites, 
from 1981 to 2000 (a.d. 1689). The column for the commence- 
ment of Lent on the same page has not been filled up. 

IV. The History of the Monks in the Desert of Scete, 
f. 808 a, 

It consists of a series of stories, originally forty in number, 
as appears from f. 367 6, 

1. Address of the pilgrim Stephen at his death to his 
brethren the monks in the desert of al-Faiyum, f. 308 a, 

.]\ SV) isOOlZPf ^Ol;.^ OiZodII (TLi.-n^ OlJOl^ 

2. Second story, f. 316 a. 

3. Third story, f. 322 a. 

4. Fourth story, f. 327 a. 

5. Fifth story, f. 341 a. 

B. c. 46 



722 Add. 2881 

6. Sixth story, f. 354 h. 

7. Seveuth story, narrated by Victor, f. 357 a, 

.\^] i-^n^ 01^05 ]V)V) vir:)]m2^ ;nn^ 

8. Eighth story, by the bishop Macarius, f. 365 a, 

.>^om]]] cn3]nV)N ^]A.1L :^-^^ 

9. Ninth story, f. 367 b. 

10. Tenth story, f. 380 b. 

11. Eleventh story, narrated by the patriarch Anba Ben- 
jamin, f. 393 b. Imperfect at the end. 

12. Twelfth story, imperfect at the beginning, f. 408 a, and 
near the end, f. 415 b. 

13. Thirteenth story, narrated by Victor, f. 416 b. 

14. Fourteenth story, f. 428 a. 

15. Fifteenth story, narrated by Victor, f. 431 a, imperfect 
at the end. 

The remainder of the forty stories are wanting. 

On f. 239 a is recorded the death of Khalil ibn 'Isa ibn 
Yohanna, on Tuesday, 16th Tammiiz, A. Gr. 1804 = A.H. 897 = 
A.D. 1492. 

On the same page a reader has entered his name, Musa ibn 
Zuraik, A. Gr. 1830 = a.d. 1519. 

On f. 239 b is recorded the death of the deacon Thomas, son 
of Ibrahim, as-Sadadi, ^^ij^l, A. Gr. 2079 = a.d. 1768, when 
there was a great famine, 

From the year 1830 = a.d. 1519 dates also a note on f. 267, 
beginning. 



Add. 2881 723 

^£1X1.1:^ - > V^ "[j");.^ >co5onrr)a-i5 wi^Sd aij5cL»o ^") ».j.mj_L 

' «Jt 55. (JT^-^n —1.^ 

On f, 307 b, at the top, a reader has recorded his name, the 
deacon 'Abdallah as-SadadI, w.*j jJ^ j^i»*^l aAJI »^*ft ^lio^ 
(?) j**.'N)l juc ^1, but without date. 

Immediately below this is an entry by the deacon Muham- 
mad, 

^jL^\ j^^a-aiJI wjI::^ ^A (^JJI ^jWI w^l;iOl dj^A j^i jJaj 

<^-«^t O^ waswJUJ ^) ^j^3 b J>.^a>r u C ^lio^ «^;}xJai]| ^^aaJ) JujOI 

C?) c^jma^ «)Ujil ^^ 4j^) jko ffl* > - o (j«»^^ 

His name has been scored out at its first appearance by 
some other reader. 

The deacon Elias ibn Daud has also entered his name here, 
joolj y\o »Cd|_iA »CD]ia.» ; and likewise Ibrahim, son of the 
priest David, son of the priest Ibrahim, ȣQr) ^] isQ^CJii^] 

In the year 1983 = A. D, 1672 the book was in the hands of 
Yiisuf ibn Rizkallah, A.U1 ^^jJ ^JJ\ t-a-^^j. 

At the end of this volume is a modern index of its contents 
from I. 1 to IV. 10, ff. 438—443. 

46—2 



724 Add. 2882 



Add. 2882 



Paper, about 7^ in. by 5^; 194 pages, some of which are 
soiled and others mutilated, especially ff. 19 — 21, which have 
been almost completely torn out ; 25 quires, of 8 leaves, signed 
with Arabic words at the top of the first leaf (e.g. ff. 16, 24, 32, 
etc.), and having catch words at the foot of the last ; single 
leaves are wanting after ff. 8 and 148, and two after ff. 190 and 
194* ; 13 to 23 lines in a page. Written in a good, clear hand, 
Malkite and Arabic, of the xvth century. 

The first part of a selection from the Menaea, being the fes- 
tivals celebrated in the Church of the Virgin Mary in the town 
of Kara-f-, f. 1 a, 

^ (st'c) j^JJt iUft^)! w.;;^ A**^^ O^^^S **^' Oi*^ L^J^ 

In these services the lessons are in Arabic. 

1. The Nativity of the Virgin Mary, 8th of Ilul, f. 1 a. 

2. The Festival of the archangel Michael, 8th of the 2nd 
Teshrin, f. 30 b. 

3. The Entrance of the Virgin Mary into the Holy of 

Holies, ^tj*.l'N)t ^jJ ^1 UA^)I SjJIj J_jo.i, 21st of the 2nd 
Teshrin, f. 47 b. 

4. The Conception of S. Anna, the mother of the Virgin 
Mary, 1^*^)1 SjJIjJ «u». J-s»., 9th of the 1st Kanun, f. 73 6. 

5. The Commemoration of S. Ignatius, 20th of the 1st 
Kanun, f. 82 b. 

G. The Festival of the Virgin Mary, Ai-s)! SjJl^ ^Acf. jk*c, 
26th of the 1st Kaniin, f 104 6. 

7. The Presentation of our Lord, 2nd of Shebat, f. 127 a. 

* Probably at least one quire is wanting at the end. 
t See Wright's Catal., pp. 199, 325. 



Add. 2882, 2884 725 

8. The Annunciation of the Virgin Mary, 25th of Adhar, 
f. 158 a. 

9. The fifth Saturday of Lent, the Praises of the Virgin 
Mary, Sju-^JI •s»jtjL« ji>^^\ ^J^ j_^^laLJI w-»--M, f 180 a. 

There are some slight attempts at ornament in this volume, 
and green as well as red paint has been used in writing the 
headings. 

On £ 1 a is written, in the same hand as in Add. 2880, 



Add. 2884 

Paper, about 7^ in. by o\ ; 39 leaves, several of which are 
much stained by water. The quires, of 8 leaves, were signed 
with Arabic on the first leaf (see f 1 a) and Syriac letters on the 
last (see f. 6 h), but not a single one is now complete ; 5 quires 
are wanting at the beginning and several at the end, besides 
lacunae of greater or less extent after ff. 2, 4, 6, 12, 14, 16, 18, 
20, 24, 30, 34, 35, 36 and 37. There are from 25 to 27 lines in 
a page. The Syriac portions of this MS., which seems to be of 
the XV th cent., are written in a small Malkite character, the 
Arabic portions in a good Naskhi. 

The Menaeon for the months of the first Teshrin (October) 
and second Teshrin (November). 

1. First Teshrin (October). 

a. 11th, commemoration of the Seven Synods or Oecu- 
menical Councils, imperfect at the beginning, f. 1 a. In the 
Arabic are mentioned S. Philip the deacon, Nestorius and other 
patriarchs of Constantinople, the brothers Theophanes and 

Theodosius, and Zenais, ^^J^^j *;y ^^• 

b. 12th, commemoration of Probus, Tarachus, and An- 
dronicus, f. 2 a. Imperfect. In the Arabic, f 3 a, are also 



726 Add. 2884 

mentioned Anastasia, Domnina 4,uu^, Dionysius and Andro- 
machus. 

c. 13th, commemoration of Eustathius of Kinnesrin and 
his companions, Carpus, Papylus, Agathonice and Agathodorus, 
f. 3 b. Imperfect. 

d. 14th, commemoration of Nazarius, Protasius, Gerba- 
sius and Blasius, f. 6 b. Imperfect. In the Arabic, f. 8 a, 

Bhxsius is called Gelasius ^^--J^ or ^^^i^%^, which comes 
nearer the Greek KeXo-to?. 

e. 15th, commemoration of Lucian, f. 8 a. In the Arabic 
text, f. 10 a, last line, is also named the bishop Saphinus, 

^yi^Lt (Sabinus). 

/. 16th, commemoration of the centurion Longinus, 
f. 10 b. Imperfect at the end. 

g. 19th. Only a few lines of the Arabic text remain, 
f. 13 a, in which are mentioned Samiit Oj-«lo (Sadoth or Shah- 
dost) and a hundred others who perished in Persia under Sapor, 
Mnasut bishop of Cyprus, and Maxistus bishop of Jerusalem. 

h. 20th, commemoration of the megalomartyr Artemius, 
f. 13 a. Imperfect. 

i. 22nd, commemoration of Abercius and of the Seven 
Youths of Ephesus, f. 15 a. Imperfect at the beginning and 
end. 

j. 24th, commemoratioa of Aretas, 1^1'], CL^jla^Jt, and 
his companions, in number 1250, f. 17 a. Imperfect at the 
beginning and end. 

k. 25th. Only the Arabic text remains, f. 19 a, com- 
memoration of Marciauus and Martyrius, of Nestor jJa-~J, the 
friend of the martyr Demetrius, of Varus cr*jb and his com- 
panions, and of Valerian (Valerius), ^^\^j^a. (sic) (Chrysa- 
phus) and Tabitha. 

I. 26th, commemoration of Demetrius the megalomartyr, 
f. 19 6. Imperfect at the end. 



Add. 2884 727 

w. 27th, commemoration of Nestor, f. 21 a ; imperfect at 
the beginning. In the Arabic text, f. 22 a, are mentioned 
AiJ^bb or aJ^^I^ and ^JJ^thj^ or l?^Jj<> Petoline and 
Eroteis. 

n. 28th, commemoration of Terentius, his wife Nilaea 
] .\. 1 (Neonilla), and their children Nitas, Sarbelius. (Sar- 
bilus), Photas (Photius) and Hierax, f. 22 h. In the Arabic, 
f. 24 b, are also mentioned Terentius the African, ^Hj-^j^ 
^*j/'i)' (sic), Maximus, Pompeius ^^J^^ (sic), and 36 others ; 
Domninus ^_^*i«>o (sic), and John, Uaw-; ; Stephen ; the soldier 
Saba (Sabbas) ; Paul, a monk of Paneas ; and the martyrs Menas 

and Menaeus, ,^jUw«5 ^^ (?). 

0. 29th, commemoration of Anastasia, f. 24 6. Imperfect. 

2. Second Teshrin (November). 

a. 1st, commemoration of Cosmas and Damian, f. 25 a ; 
imperfect at the beginning. In the Arabic, f. 26 a, are also 
mentioned the bishop John and the priest Jacob, who suffered 
under Sapor. 

b. 2nd, commemoration of Acindynus and his com- 
panions under Sapor, f. 26 b. In the Arabic, f. 29 a, are also 
named Eudoxius, Agapius, Marinus, Phocianus and Stratius 

c. 3rd, commemoration of the bishop Acepsimas, the 
priest Joseph, and the deacon Aitalas (Aeithalas), who suffered 
under Sapor, and of the restoration of the church of S. George 
at Lydda, f. 29 b. In the Arabic is mentioned another Acepsi- 
mas, who lived in the time of Theodosius the Great, f. 31 a. 

d. 4th, commemoration of Nicander and liis companions, 
f. 81 b. In the Arabic, f. 83 a, are mentioned Joannicius the 
thaumaturg, ^yS^^y {sic) ^^*-*J» ; Porphyrins ; the bishop 
Nicander, the priest Hermaeus, and Theodore bishops of Ancyra; 
the martyrs Hedesius, Severus, Theodotus and others. 



728 Add. 2884, 2885 

e. 5th, commemoration of Galaction (Galation) and his 
wife Episteme, f. 34 a. Imperfect at the end. 

/ 9th, commemoration of Isaiah the prophet and of 
S. Christopher, a mere fragment at the end, f. 35 a. In the 
Arabic are mentioned Matrona, Eustolia oJ^JslwI, and Alex- 
ander. 

g. 10th, commemoration of Olympas and Rhodion, 
»£DQ_.)1;.2i-».^ (sic), Terention (Tertius), Sosipater, ^oajl (?), 
Ariston (Erastus), and others, f. 35 h. Imperfect. In the 
Arabic fragment, f. 36 a, is also named the martyr Antony. 

h. 11th, commemoration of Menas, Victor, and their com- 
panions, f. 36 a. Imperfect. 

i. 17th, commemoration of Gregory Thaumaturgus, f. 37 a. 
Imperfect. 

j. 19th, commemoration of the prophet Obadiah, f. 38 a. 
In the Arabic, f. 39 a, are named Ghazi ("A ^779) the thaumaturg, 
^^^laijdl \^j^i and [Anthimus]*, Thalalaeus, Paul, Christo- 
pher and Stephen. 

k. 20th, Vigil of the Presentation of the Virgin, and 
commemoration of Proclus of Constantinople and Gregory of 
Paneas, f. 39 6. Imperfect. 

On the margin of f. 1 a is written 

( ^^Jt^Jt fUt ^ yii X ) irij^^ l^^^J^ 

Add. 2885 

Paper, about 8f in. by 6| ; 177 leaves; 19 quires, signed 
with Arabic words, of 10 leaves, except the first, which has only 
2, and the last, which has 7 ; one leaf is wanting at the begin- 
ning, 4 leaves after f. 2, one after f. 12, and one after f. 34 ; 17 
lines in a page. Written in a good, regular, Jacobite Karshunl, 
and dated A. Gr. 2083 = a.d. 1771. 

* Effaced by a wateistuin. 



Add. 2885 729 

A Collection of Lives of Saints, mainly identical with those 
contained in Add. 2881. 

1. History of Behnani and his sister Sara, imperfect, f 1 a. 
Running title, !>0|JaT.£D ^^-^ {sir.) CTI^. 

2. History of Mar Musa al-Habashi, son of the King of 
Abyssinia, p. 20 h, 

Imperfect at the end, f. 34 h. 

3. Acts of S. Thomas, imperfect at the beginning, f. 35 a. 

4. Story of the Monk and the Sage, f. 66 6, »::iai]^I^ i^iD 
:>q.»Akk^o (see Add. 2881, f. 139 a). 

5. Another anecdote, f. 66 h, at the foot (see Add. 2881, 
f. 139 h). 

6. Story of the Youth whom his parents wished to kill for 
the sake of the heathen king, £ 67 6, 

oioXAtu oiLdIo 0100"! j_.^ ^ wj,.!^ _i_0^^ CJI^ 

7. The Letters of Abgar, king of Edessa, and of our Lord, 

f. 72 6. 

Subscription, f, 73 h, 

Ji^ jM>,t ^JkA>t iuJlJ^ O^^^J Aj'i^Jj C>**^' ***^ L5* j-^*^ 

8. The Relation of Pontius Pilate regarding the dealings of 
the Jews with our Lord, f 74 a, 



730 Add. 2885 

(Von ^.*4j.£i^ »m^]L-^ (cti^jJ3D — r-^ cni^|.4^^il^ cnjcn 

9. Story of the Death of the blessed Anba Kiros (Cyrus), 
f. 79 a. 

10. Story of Salih ibn 'Abd al-Kuddus and a Chinese 
ascetic, f. 85 a. 

Subscription, f. 90 b, 

J-jU»-6 ^J^\.^ vo—'^W ^y)h '^^ •'Hi^ J-**"' •*^ LJ"*^ ^^^^ 
C^j.5 ,J^ ijjii t^9 ^>jt ^<r**LH' Ch' «^' ^^ v>?' *-ft-'5J •>Jj 

d.»».^W «^ j^*'^ ^^^j*.*^! d-H^ («^c) t>oU J^ '>»-j>^b *^' 

.a_. (sic) »4^LCi aij_CD 

11. History of the Monks in the Desert of Scete, f. 91 a, 
consisting of stories, originally 40 in number, f. 132 a. 

First story, f. 91 a ; second, f. 96 6; third, f. 100 h ; fourth, 
f. 104 a; fifth, f. 113 6; sixth, f. 122 b; seventh, f. 124 b; 
eighth, f. 130 a; ninth, f. 132 a, i]^] ^ .JJ^]t^ i^ililL 

i^-in ^ I \^y] :>OTio : >^ I nfm]]") (tl.;.^ ^^^ ^ i m .,n^ ; 

tenth, f. 142a; eleventh, f. 150 a; twelfth, f. 159a; thirteenth, 
f. 164 b ; fourteenth, f. 171 6 ; fifteenth, f. 173 a. 

The colophon, f. 177 a, states that this volume was written 
in the year 2083 (a.d. 1771) by the deacon Michael, son of 
Joseph, son of 'Ata Allah, son of Ibrahim, son of the priest 
Daud, from the town of an-Nabk. 

* The scribe did not understand the Coptic arithmetical figures. See Add. 
2881, f. 160 a. 



Add. 2885 731 

. .rr^> .o^ y]^D] OCT! w^j^ ^j lnV)"^ ^T^lAillL IjOT 

cl-^jIqI^ .^ihj.^ crUiJD ^ 50o]? »ccio ^^d] i=<ucnlj^] ^1 

This last clause, and the word ;>a* above, are subsequent 
additions. 

On f. 177 6 is written a short eucharistie hymn, beginning, 

.rij] .JQJiD JOD ^m*.\i5QjD ^lajj]] 5qj -."ih.^ 

On this page are recorded the names of an owner, Joseph, 
son of the priest Michael, and of a reader, Ibrahim, son of 
Jirjis Razziik, of the family of Khamis, (sic) o^a ^^^ (sic) jJaJ 
O-* <33jj W^J^ O^' (sic) ^^(ri^lfJ iJjWl w>UXJl. 



On the margin of f. 1 a is written ,j-«~j^I j^f**' \ji^^j^ 
,jU;.-JJ (the last two letters ij\ are on f. 2 a, owing to f. 1 
having been slightly torn). 



732 Add. 288G 



Add. 2886 



Paper, about 8fin. by 6^; 202 leaves; 22 quires, signed 
with Arabic words or Syriac letters, of 10 leaves, except ^, 
which has 8, and the last, which has now only 4 ; a leaf is 
wanting at the beginning, two after ff. 8 and 22, one after ff. 76, 
122 and 182, and two after ff. 190, 198 and 200; 21 lines in a 
page. Written in a good, regular, Jacobite Karslmm, of the 
latter part of the xviiith cent. 

A Collection of Lives of Saints in Arabic. 

1. The volume commences with an imperfect index, f. 1 a, 
which relates to a treatise on the sacraments of the Church. 

^]mV) ; ■ s ^i^l^I^ . I rrioViN cn^iZL ^cn"t4^1 ^Al^ \J\ ^o 
"IcTi^^Ji^ J Iq-JAj.kj ^L» jqLd] -j.^ ctll^Ij ai^iDQ-Jo 

"jcnA^L/jo ^"imk) :>otlLj.Lq^.o crLgo.nV)^ aim . in^ 



»cdjAo .au?nV)SV> oT-kJ^j IjlioX : « '^ ^npjm^ ctijOiIJIZL 






crilOrlJ OOIO A2i1A.1L ^inZL .- - rn<7>7 (sic) ; ■ S M£dA.^ 



— rr^^^ ^n. « V ^ (J|V> . |yL ] . «] oiLiilCDO ^OT^il] »Cd"|,^!L 



Add. 2886 733 



^^]o]^ V\ I Nn") 0010 .^CDjItClI^ ^TClI^ ^O; ■ SO .^jl^^J^ 

o(Ti ^J^ ^i£:i]m^ ;fn^ .o; ■ s ^o w..».j1a2^ .oir^ailoiDo 



. r>v'-. .^"jAn^ oi'rDJcTTS A\V)no AIdZ »cD,_aki2L A^v^ 



.^»V^r*^1cnalL ^\Vi^ 



2. Miracles of the Virgin Mary, translated from the Greek 
by Macarius, patriarch of Antioch, ten in number, f. 1 b. 

^aki^ ^oAii^ 001^ OlZ.to . "joil^jVimO '|mAn]min 

^■i.ng^\|£i ^1^1? ^^^^.jQj ^ ^CL^j.V) I (sic) ^£D^nl^ |j.ouU]o 

ni . . V^ ^J^ C71^.^£)'|o _Zq-D «nm »^kO 01 j.^ >nsZlo rn . \v 

^glo nl ois^iV) ^^— uP ]-JA ^ ^-L.ZL c7U.Ldo^ 

;.^^, ^ASD |j1 13T ]1 . -SN O .IjjUo ^Ol] ^. ....rr.VoV\ 

^o3^ ]!^1^I j^] L-r^A^ . 5i^ in ^ isipl ^fZk ,ns^ 



734 Add. 2886 

Zlooj "iouJ^ nvr^"^ .ai£ofnV>^ *^AilL ,^^-,^100 

^A^ .cni:)'|Ai) -rp] . 1 '=^ (f. 2 a) w»jla^l oijoi '^i^oo 

loiAkiLJ w^£3 ^oiUlo ^-..o^^ I49I v}^ IcL^'ki U-J|^o 
wjjocn-J^o lo-LioL ^r^ 50(tlJ^ ^^jl ^ (sic) ](T\L]i.]^i-»o 

OlA^u"! ->> . rn<^\]o 1q_i1d"| }Sd j-L^O Ol^j-* Ai^^^ ^^^IL 

.^1 .OTyl fY^^ 

a. Decease and obsequies of the holy Virgin, f. 2 a. 

b. Second miracle, f. 3 6, 

c. Third miracle, f. 7 a, 

l^oj 11) -^r^ ll^oJ ^ ^ oi'AllA^ ai£.|_^ 



Add. 2886 735 

d. Fourth miracle, imperfect at the begimiing, f. 9 a. 

e. Fifth miracle, f. 10 h, 

un o 1 . ^ ^1 ^ C7imLD]a^ (7l^lj_yj_l^ {sic) \^S\o 

f. Sixth miracle, f 12 a, 

.)!Ci i^Kt »^\k) ^.5 VVJ ^ cnrDjIra^ m o > u "" ^ 

g. Seventh miracle, f. 13 a, 

<io ni I ^ Ijcn ]k3 ^ (ji.*.l^i> »>.k4j {sic) ^L^ Zakil^ ^ 
h. Eighth miracle, f. 14 6, 

*'. Ninth miracle, f. 15 6, 

.wj-CijLt-^^ ^r'rVjt--^ CTU.5J£D_»_0 (JL2ld]£d] »CQ-.5 

j. Tenth miracle, f 19 6, 
^ ■ n ■ V). ^ IxjoOj '^] ^ cn;_»]:^^ din i .^ S.1L 

.OT,j.ni2^ ]jA£d "|(jiA.£i_»"|o |kiX^ ai,_. Ai^r) ^^^ 

3. History of Mar Dimet, or Domitius, the physician, 
f. 24 6, 



736 Add. 2886 

4. History of Joseph and his Brethren, as drawn up by 
Basil the Great, f. 29 6, 

Mk) Cnii ];_.• |LD0 -^nov . ^] ^.Td^^lL ^SICDQ-. Ol^-O 

^^j]] *r:ijZ5Z .5JiD _».Xl >^\V) 3]. s^li^o cnZo^l 

5. Story of the King's daughter and the female intendant 
and interpreter, and how the King's son answered all their 
questions, etc., f 72 6, 

Imperfect, 

6. Story of the sage Hikar, the vizir of Sanherib, king of 
Assyria, and of his nephew Nadan, f. 81 a, 

7. History and martyrdom of S. George, f. 106 a, 

.{sic) CTLOai,«-lL >££i^ -^■*^"^i *^"V^ 
Imperfect. 

8. History of John, the possessor of the Golden Gospel, 
from the city of Rome, f. 135 a, 

^cjij.^ '^j-mljI -cij^lt |j.>v.Q_. wjjiD . m i. n^ ch^ 

.(sic) m .*~^n ^ (TLki^OJ 01 1 i,V) ^Jk> 

9. History of Susanna and the Elders, f 153 h, 



Add. 2886 737 

^A-_£.l^ 4:^^ ^-1-^ ^r\Jp ]p^ --.(Tio ^\-»».l^iii-.l 

.(TLCP.nV)^ 

10. History of Job the just, f. 162 b, 

Imperfect, breaking off abruptly at the foot of f. 175 b. 

11. History of the Captivity of the Children of Israel, how 
they were carried away to Babylon by Nebuchadnezzar in the 
ilays of Jeremiah the prophet, f, 176 a, 

y_» _A2i ^\£dUd -...IL ^j-.I^td] . I m .^nm cn^ 

Imperfect. 

The imperfect colophon, f. 200 b, states that this volume 
was written by rabban 'Abdallah (see also f. 200 a, last line) of 
Sadad, son of the deacon Namusi, son of Tilijan (?), of the 
family of Abu Thabit, a monk of the convent of Mar Musa al- 
Habashi on the hill of ^n.V)-^ to the east of the town of an- 
Nabk, in the time of Mar Ignatius George patriarch of Antioch, 
the maphrian Shukr-allah (margin, Mar Basil George the 
maphrian), Mar Gregory George metropolitan of Jerusalem, 
Mar Gregory John metropolitan of Damascus, and Mar Dio- 
scorus Sarukhan bishop of the convent of Mar Musa. 

(erased) 4^J i^om^ ^oiXplo aiX.lL ila:^ j^Lk.] r-" ^^^ 
^] cn\^ y^il (interlined in a different hand) :>aL »r:iCTil3 
0010 I^]L Q^] L^^ ^ v^-*~^'^ r^"^ . .moV:ifn |SQ-> 



B. C. 



47 



738 Add. 2886 

C^.nVn^ |j,_i.rDO ^CQju^JO^ OCT wj..!^ w-uT^I^Ul ^^j^-^^lIL 

^1 >Qoa. Wmn ^j^k) margin] .oiXlL ^il» J — .^-Sik: 
^CDjj^^ ^-.^i^ 4^11 -^3CWu Oj4^ *£Da^5a^^i-^^l .^aq 

oijO ]V)m^ oiZonNk? _.^ ; ■ n^ ctuiL^ ]ici5 x^Gii]h 
-L^o ^-i-So] ^CL^ ^Sdi ]i I \s v^ I V) . 1 ^ oiroUj :>Ci^^o 

^3 ^jCTiA-^ ^^ iV)?]a 

A note on f. 202 b gives the date A. Gr. 2094, which is 
= A.D. 1783. The writer has added "in the year 1194," which 
must be intended for the Muhammadan year, but A.D. 1783 = 
A.H. 1197. 

\^^ "^XHU J.o«J ,^»- J^ (^4*-^' >a-!j^ w^^-ai<^l ».lj jk5 
<JjjJij Jaa. (sic) A*a^ j^^Ie*. ^U^)t wjb j^JI »_^l^ »Ia5 O^Z-J' 

Ql-» ?^^ ^'»-«' 15^ >Aj AA*IaJI (sic) o^akJt 



Add. 2886, 2887 739 

On the margin of f. 1 a is written jJ-j««jjla3I jl*a.t j-Jj-i*^. 

Ff. 203 — 205 are a modern index to the contents of the 
volume in Arabic. 



Add. 2887 

Paper, about 13| in. by 9^; 188 leaves, of which the first 
two and the last five are blank ; 19 quires, unsigned, 18 of ten 
leaves and one of eight ; 26 lines in a page. Written in a good, 
regular, Jacobite hand, with many vowels, in a.d. 1843. 

Thirty-eight Anaphories or Liturgies of the Jacobite Church 
in Syria. 

1. Introductory service, f. 4 b, 



|j_Lk.o IIok.) U.4-»^o J1a.j11£> ^^ t \so ].M^r^ ]j^o^^o l.-nNo 

See Kenaudot, Liturg. Orient. Gollectio, t. ii. p. 12. 

2. The shorter liturgy of S. James, the brother of our 
Lord, arranged by Gregory Barhebraeus, maphrian of the East, 
among the mountains of Armenia, when he was very ill, f. 11a, 

^5 Imi^iD .IZujij] ]Aj.Xl£:) ]^ I «V>? cjt.«_.5 ^ <Jy-JiD\'> 

^ocnXij ] I V)pO oA-.] ocno .]nmL |j(Ti5cin£:i ^oJAk? p 

47—2 



740 Add. 2887 



]^V« ^r^? U^^t, -Uao I?]! ^ooiXiioo Aj-LOyrj ]jai 

See Renaudot, ii. 126. His error as to the date is corrected 
by Zoteuberg, Gated., p. 44. 

3. The liturgy of S. Peter, f. 19 a, 



]i<C)0 IkAj? laiZL ]v>V« i^OjjD? IZoIl. A-^i^j-o .&uJk)r^^ 
] o I m <^ Pj "jAkijfcj^j ^ 1cL»lo ^^">^ ^(ji .]-i^Sd ]"i I •? 

See Renaudot, ii. 145. 

4. The liturgy of the Twelve Apostles, arranged by S. Luke, 
f. 21 a, 

\nQ\ mmo^^ ]jAiiQ_^ |>,»wi.X!» ;ms5Z? ]5CL£L3_3'| 



]jl_K»0> |jcri ]5oZV2) .]_.j_».a.Kj *^;.0 , » O? OCT! .jJDO ]^^>.;V> 

See Renaudot, ii. 170. 

5. The liturgy of Matthew the Shepherd, who is Hermas, 
one of the Seventy, f. 23 b, 



Add. 2887 741 

.(sic) ]innng^ASp jkAjo .]±.l1d] U-«~» ]v>N« ^^oj ]^o\\ 

]1 I N'V> lo-^i^ ^nio ^010 .]j_l(JlAaV) ]J I^OjoO 

See Renaudot, ii. 347, and compare Rosen's Catal. Brit. 
Mus., p. 58, no. 7. 

6. The liturgy of John bishop of Harran, f. 25 h, 



'\L6.\<^^ .^jo5 l^ral. »mj_u]Q_,') ^-^ \.m^^} IjolsluI 



)i 1 • )^-»Aj]> 001 .la^oAl£>o 1^5 ooi "joT-lL ]^V« ^r^'i 

;4-J0 ^•A'-^ ^!^ r-^ .fcD>^)5 }j.-»-:i^O U:5Q_K.O ."i^^O 

See Renaudot, ii. 256. 

7. The liturgy of Philoxenus of Baghdad, Lazarus bar 
Sabhetha, f. 27 a, 

'P^ 0015 ?r-«~i? .^ni . mnoW . c^ ]^ . r^^ ]5q_2LLj1 
lij_»5 ]kLi ^-lA^lj 001 ]oi.l^ ]V)\>? UoX. "J A'onn j^ 
^_»Aj"j ^CTl \"l\ ? 001 .]ZQ_k^53 ] 1 I SV)0 llDQ-K.? (sic) U?'0 

See Renaudot, ii. 399. 

8. The liturgy of Jacob of Edessa, f. 31 a, 

Ua^^ UoiJo] ]i^\V) sC^o^L^ ^Ao V^^^^j ]3a^uj] 

IjoZiJ 001 .Uo-;Sd ]'^o ^5 Ir^l |ai-l^ ]V)\^ ^r^? 



742 Add. 2887 

Po A^Ur^i po ZL.ilDoALD V«^oASd l;n\ ^\^^ ."U^oAIdo 

See Renaudot, ii. 371. 

9. The liturgy of Eustathius, president of the Couucil of 
the 318 Fathers (Nicaea), f. 35 a, 



OCn ]c7l1^ ]V>\« ^pO? Uo^r .mvAiVn7n ]]ib Al^i, 
]J UiQ-KjO .1Zq_iO"J Zo; I g^ »0 ]V^\j>?0 ]^ - «} jklii ^jAj"|> 

P "|5aiQj ."JAZ^Sd ^ '^iiZ^jo UlCLKKi)ASD ]Jo ]j.nmi)AlD 

y ];Xd] .]i VV)> |joai2^ A±iL» ."jA-LiOpD ]ZQj5aijAlao 
. |A > 1 . 1 ^ AaIq P IZa^olo -U-Q?^^^^ P |^Q_K.o -U-iJA-ai^ 

10. The liturgy of Xystus, bishop of Rome, f. 40 b, 



A^li^l .^\s\? li^a^o ]V)\>o U-^ ]V)\« ^r^y lZa\^ 

■ «OfYl'l? -U^ >^A I S;Vl\o ^JjAo y^L, \\ ^001 

See Renaudot, ii. 134. 

11. The liturgy of S. John the Evangelist, f. 42 a, 

._»0 .1jjf.j l^Qja j^jAj]) 001 ];nJ .,^ "JOT-IL J^jiD ]V)\ > 

See Renaudot, ii. 103. 



Add. 2887 V43 

12. The liturgy of S. Mark, f. 44 b, 



tsnl^ :>OfjD) ]L6.\r^ ]^ai\^:o\ ^aoj-Lo? ^ja^ajj] 

.Z»0 .r^O 1;-.^^ \c^Q^ y»-^^^h 001 '^ r-^^l loT^ Ur^ 

See Renaudot, ii. 176, and compare Assemani, Catal. Bihl. 
Vatic, ii. 215, no. 19, 

13. The liturgy of Dionysius the Areopagite, f. 47 h, 
jrajjlj ]jl.j ^5 SDO ,mi 10-.? lo? ].«_*r^5 ")3q_2lu1 

See Renaudot, ii. 202. 

14. The liturgy of Basil, maphrian of the East, 'Abd al- 
Ghani, son of Stephen, from the town of al-Mansuriya, f. 53 a, 

OC7I5 U^ylb? ]< .;^v> oTV\i mn ^;ib ^ao"i? "Jjo-sujI 

Ufj^ ]J? OCT! .Vj I^Ld 'U-;-d o\ bS\o .^ oiX a-.A . nV>\ 
^ ^^« .. I \q:^Zo {sic) vj^jji. wiOioj!^ UojArDomlij 



744 Add. 2887 

15. The liturgy of Gregory Theologus, f. 70 b, 



]La\x. »gPQ-itnN\o')Z ocn »£DQ_.5a^^;_^i j^jyiD? l^a-SLul 



. .»*ai05Q.>^^ t^o ^^ rA^Q-^ ti] "JOT-IL ]^r)\» J^Or^)? 
U»o5o 15qj) ] I W ticLJi. ^o .oiZarsJj li^aixO 1],"-^^^^ 

16. The liturgy of Basil of Caesarea, f. 76 a, 



"IZoZ^f U'Upl^? »cDa.fcAl^junio ]ciy ]« .^^ Ijo-SluI 



ZUi^iJ 0(71 .—iOIoZl.! yi\s\? 0(71 'jai.lL ]^V - ^,£5? 

^5 001 ]ZoVi\o .]ZoZ6 .So U^ ]« 1 "i ^\ Aj..«^^ 

See Renaudot, ii. 548. 

17r The liturgy of John, bishop of al-Basra, f, 82 a, 



IZdX. 'ZLlIDjJD l-.5.arD ^_j_»^a_. ^jio ] ■ .pO? Ijclsllj] 



Jj'jLdo^j 001 ."IZjAj-Lobj "JAj-LiZ Zojaj? ] i m « Vnn 

."|5JLk»A »r:i>^5 yMi^ ]_.,_»..K»-i , I n ^ L±oJt (sic) ]I.r^ 
See Renaudot, ii. 421. 



Add. 2887 745 

18. The liturgy of Abraham the hunter, or warrior, f. 89 a, 



1j_..j»5 (TI^Sd H-^-J-iiO iki-.^!^ loi^ 1v^\» ^r^? Uo^r 
.j^AkL»^5o j^^OjjO .^Ai-il^ >^V>\«o ^J-<-« vxoJi •]V>N»?o 



»o ]V>\» ^AJ ."iZujoZo 



19. The liturgy of Cyril of Alexandria, f, 90 h, 



See Renaudot, ii. 275. 

20. The liturgy of Dioscorus of Alexandria, f. 95 h, 



]i t •? iJau ]id5 001 ]ai.lL 1V)\» iOrJD? l^-Q^t V mn^^ 
.:>acQ_K» y? I^NViaV) t^Ojo ^..-.A^lj OCT! ."jZo-CL^j |1q1o 

See Renaudot, ii. 286. 

21. The liturgy of Michael, patriarch of Antioch, f, 100 a, 



^ ,a.^l ")ai.!i\ |ki\^ i=OpD5 U°^\ 1 1 V>» Aj..>jZ ch^iD) 
.Uoi.!^ liiDJ li5l_ Za\ oiDi-jDAkA ^ la^l .^> ]-^o 

See Renaudot, ii. 438. It is arranged alphabetically. 



746 Add. 2887 

22. The liturgy of Eustathius, patriarch of Antioch, f. 104 a, 

. 1 ^mo U-lI. ")(tl1^ )V)\« ^rO? l-^\ («^c) ] 1 mo I ^]? 

"Ij^j^ ]v>\> ^Aj ]Zq_io1 Zq_.q_» lr-»-»-^? ^A^oi ^^ 1 I \ ^ 

See Renaudot, ii. 235. 

23. The liturgy of Dioscorus, bishop of Jazirat Ibn 'Omar, 
f. 106 b, 






](tl:L "U-^ ]V)\>? U<^t, I'O^UjI? 1.^5 ^oZ (f. 108 «) 
.|^ak) \\-> lipajo 001 .^ ^J^ ^5o .Vir: ^J^ . - .i f^ 

.Z*0 .}X\t P? ]V>N»0 ]l I aO 

See Renaudot, ii. 492. It is preceded by a procemium and 
sedra. 

24, The liturgy of John, patriarch of Antioch, Isho' the 
scribe Bar-Shushan, f. 115 i, 



"jZo.^? U^i^o }^Q_K») ]\ni ]V)\»? U^i r-*^^^ J-^ 
]i I • o IZojoIo Ir^Q-K. . ^Ajfc..£u_C5 ZAtdo ViOJl -Ur^ 



Add. 2887 747 

.lo^O .^^in^ ^-a-iy^ >»^? V»«»0!^0 
See Zotenberg, Catal. Bihl. Nation., p. 46, no. 10. 

25. The liturgy of Severus, patriarch of Antioch, f. 117 6, 



]^V« ^rO? Uo^t l^' li-'olcD j-M-irDj Ijo^UjI *ooZ 

See Renaudot, ii. 321. 

26. The liturgy of Ignatius the maphrian, f 121 6, 
IjJjcqdIo Ijqai >co6 . (^]j-.^->]J ] ■ 1 nV^? "|5a£)]j_j1 *^oZ 

^ ^ ^ |d5 . >^Zo \ V) KjjJjD? ]Si ^ • fcal. ^ ^^1 I ^^ 
A-iU^ll Uo A^il^jj ^\ 1q~»1o .IZo ■ I no II2J0 l.«Aa^ 
•IAjOiZ:^ ]Ao Ini^ l?'r»^ .O^SJ .^ZooiZilJ "|]^5 ^^1 

."IAjjoZo qj* »^1^ inni'10 

27. The liturgy of Dionysius (Jacob) bar Salibi, bishop of 
Amid, f. 125 a, 



\Lq.\, . 1 n I \« 'rC^i SDO I mojo-i?? l5asljjl ^i^oZ 



^\o(n .] t \V) ■ V) ]i >.>o IZajolo |iDQ_K» )V)\» l^OriDj 
See Renaudot, ii. 449. 



748 Add. 2887 

28. The liturgy of Jacob Baradaeus, f. 126 a, 



"jZdX, Ij-Ljjoci .^ons ■ ^^^kj ] ■ i^q? l5a^]j_3| *^oZ. 



See Renaudot, ii. 333. 

29. The liturgy of John bar Ma'dani, patriarch of Antioch, 
f. 130 a, 



]lotJ\ ^'^ U^oAkJ 'ULS\ ]^V« :>0rO? U^i^r, « I'liSV) 

See Renaudot, ii. 512. 

30. The liturgy of S. Ignatius, f. 136 h, 



"jZo^f 1j5qj .cdq.j.^Ij.^^1 V*~»!-^? l3a£}]j_3] s^oL 



.]jJiboAk3 V».kSd, 5 {sic) ]?n\ lO I-m-j^d IrSl 1oi^ ]V)\ > IsOpO? 

.Z»b -IkAjjo 1jlj_») tiOTilo lA£i^5 ] 1 in ■ V) ocn 
See Renaudot, ii. 215. 

31. The liturgy of Ignatius bar Wahib, Bedar Zakhe, 
patriarch of Mardin, f. 141 6, 

llillj l/^NsV)? "IJyTD .]ill JfTi OOl? ^^ijOlO ;^ ^"?r^? 



]j_1VjL.ASd Po ] I \sV) liJjD ocnli. "jA^^driiijiZ .cL-Ldo^^ 



]^n\« ^j_o, U^r^ .w>.l\. >! loi!^ (f. 142 h) .^0 .UoTiZ^? 



Add. 2887 749 

]i<DO .]I.O(TL^] OlXo? ]iDl .UAi!.Z5 lV)\«0 ."U^? U-*--» 

•j A. 1 V. «v> Avr) P ^Zoiii-.-^ Zo s . ^ ■ n? den ."IZo-^ ^ocnXr)? 

.Zib "J A^g^i V ]L^oy A±l^ fclAjO U-»-» ^'1 

It is preceded by a prooemium and sedra, ff. 141 6 — 142 h. 
See Rosen's Catal. Brit Mus., p. 58, no. 14. 

32. The liturgy of Marutha, bishop of Taghrith (Tekrit), 
f. 149 b. 



:>o'^? ]Lq\^ Zu^^l? ]^Oi<D ^^Sd ].m^^y Ijo^UjI ^oI 



.:^ .]iLQ^5ZAlD P ]Lo\>o U-»-^ ^^r-^ ^° 
See Renaudot, ii. 261. 

33. The liturgy of Cyril, bishop of Hah (in Tur-'Abhdin), 
f. 153 b, 

^j loilLo U^oAkJ l-.A^l ]iCL^^ ^pQ5 1Za^;^ oo'U? 
)<^\\ ^'^5 ocn .]i 1*0 r^ IjoZASpo ]LDaj_D lAl^A\ 

34. The liturgy of S. Clement, f. IGl 6, 

IZdl. loil]] - - '^V .oi . V) . \.ol V^r-o? I5as]ju1 
."iZoo*.^? iiAl^ALD P feo:. ^^A^1? ocji IcnZL ]kilu» ^'^o? 

See Renaudot, ii. 186. 



750 Add. 2887 

35. The liturgy of Cyriacus of Taghrlth, patriarch of 
Antioch, f. 165 h, 

]d^j;4^ *C06n .5Q-Q ^-^ "l-a^jJDj ]ja^]j_3"| ^OioL 
{sic) ]_L_LjA_i^rjZ vjCnoA-.] ^5 mrr\y «-^ ]_.5a£Dj ]_».2Q_i.4j1 ? 
S r»\v\ >n ]jji)oAiO OCT! V»r^ ]V>N • iO^riD? Uo-^t ' L^^D^^ 

. Aj] \.nLt^ Aj]^.j_.. I-^ ^j V»-^£ia^ Zo;_*5am)5 ocn 
1j.LdoA1d l^r:: ocn .'|Z(in_.ji5 I-aIq^j ^mnn? Jj^kJ^^o 
^1 AjI ."U'I ^? ^^ch2\ ^1 A.N'v^ ]V)\» .^J^? 
.^cnVi n Jkij ^_io ^S^j liiia.K*.ri5 ^ ]a-»l '"U-^ l-«cn 
j.^ -^g^^i .jj-jJiooi y ]-,:^o.« n ^>.Kj^ U-»-»^o -t^t) 
^li -oonin .|.«^Q_^ jjjo ]Ai 1 SplAk? lAn^o \ n p*^ 
■^■V . ; ]j^ ]-.'--> ^i"' .IZon I (}Z^r)Q-Q? jinn "jZujoZo 



See Wright's CatoZ. 5nl i/?t5., p. 206, no. 15. 






36. The liturgy of John Chrysostom, f. 169 h, 
l^icnjj ]l£)a£3 .m I \ 10]-. 1 ^^1^ l_».^pGj "J5a^ljj") *ooZ 



ocn .^ r-^_K»] IotZ^ "U^k) ]V>\» ^p05 IZo^f 'LJ^^n 

.'Z»6 .t> » '^ ■ ^o U-*--»-»?o r^O 1^5 ]v>» 
See Renaudot, ii. 242. 

37. The liturgy of Gregory John, bishop of the convent of 
Mar Mattai and of Adhorbaigan, f. 175 a, 

■JADoi^j ^1 Ktd-. ooij »QDaji5Q_oL_it-.j "Ijo^H-j") *^oZ 

\^LJ\ Y^\- iOr^J "^-^^ (**^^ ^AjT^®'?^?'-* — »^^ »-»r^? 



Add. 2887 751 

jjy-K.o'lo "|ij:u1o a^ ]]ki ^\ cnV)So w^oid^^l^? . >^^ i aV )? 

This is not the liturgy of Gregory Barhcbraeus given by 
Renaudot, ii. 456. 

38. The liturgy of Philoxenus of Mabbogh (Manbij), f. 177 a, 



iOjjD) Ua^t -w^-^^? *cooi » n)n\<^y Ijo-o-ul s^oL 



See Renaudot, ii. 301. 

39. The liturgy of Celestinus, bishop of Rome, f. 179 b, 



See Journal of Sacred Literature, 5th Series, vol. i. 332. 
On f. 3 6 is an index to the contents of the volume, 

On 4 a is written : " 38 Anaphoras of the Syrian Jacobites. 
Copied for me at Mosul by Deacon Shuidos. a.d. 1843. George 
Percy Badger." 

From Dr Badger's Collection. 



752 



Add. 2888 



Add. 2888 

Paper, about 6 in. by 4 ; 70 leaves, of which the first two 
and the last three are blank ; 9 quires, unsigned, of 10 and 
6 leaves alternately, the last having 6 ; 16 lines in a page. 
Written in a good Nestorian hand of the xix th cent. 

The contents are chiefly Glosses on words and phrases in 
the Scriptures of the Old Testament. 

1. The Prophets, f. Sb, ^sftsa ^ 23aro& >^Aq ^o6oa 

Jja&b ; viz. Isaiah, f. 3&; Amos, f. 6 6 ; Nahum, f. 7 a ; Habakkuk, 

f. 8b; Zechariah, ib. ; Jeremiah, f. 9b; Ezekiel, f. lib; Daniel, 
f. 15 a. These end on f. 16 6 ; and are followed by 

2. Glosses on the difficult words in some unnamed book, 
f. 16 6. 

3. Similar Glosses on Khdmls, uOXtboaa ^^a ^a]Oi:^ Jap, 
f. 18 a. 

a. A hymn of which the beginning is not given, f. 18 a. 

b. The hymns beginning wi*.**Miao, f. 19 6. 



c. 



/ 
9- 
h. 



^^oiao, f. 20 a. 
JftJu'aui J^sioa, f. 22 6. 

isiojio ^SJia , f. 24 6. 
ZfuOfb o2, f. 276. 
?,**50^^ ^, f. 28 a. 



4. Glosses on various Biblical Books, f. 32 6. 
a. The Pentateuch, f. 32 6. 
6. Proverbs, f. 41 6. 



Add. 2888 753 

c. The Song of Songs, f. 45 h. 

d. The Pentateuch, f. 47 a. 

e. The Beth Mautebhe, f. 48 a. 

f. Proverbs, f. 50 a. 

g. Koheleth, f. 51 b. 

h. Wisdom, f. 53 a. 

l Job, f. 53 b. 

k The Prophets ; viz. Isaiah, f. 55 a ; Hosea, f. 57 a ; 
Joel, f. 57 6 ; Amos, Jonah, Micah, f. 58 a ; Habakkuk, Nahum, 
f. 58 6; Zephaniah, f. 59 a; Zechariah, f. 59 6; Jeremiah, 
Ezekiel, f. 60 a; Daniel, f. 62 a. 

I. Job, f. 62 a. 

m. Samuel, f. 63 a. 

5. Chronological sections, frequently synchronisms, f. 63 a. 
a. Of Peleg, Reu, Nahor and Terah, f. 63 a, 

h. Of the times of the Judges, Ua**2 v^aA*© , f 64 a. 
The Moabites, ^2ed0, f. 64 a; Tola the son of Puah, and Elon 
the Zebulonite, f. 64 b. 

c. Of Manasseh, f. 65 a, ^MiO U>m2 vpsAjto, f. 65 a. 

d. Jewish Chronology from the burning of the Temple 
by Nebuchadnezzar to the destruction of Jerusalem by Vespa- 
sian, f. 65 a, 

B. c. 48 



754 Add. 2888, 2889 

Here are named: Xerxes, ODOaoSitda Oo;9 JEXk&Ml f. 65 6; 

' •• • " ' ' 

Artabaims, Ji^ai, ih.; Artaxerxes Longimanus, fisXi,.XMk!^92 
23yil ^H*^^' '^^'' Artaxerxes Ochus, «jQ>aAOM ^t>t m^jSI, 
f. 66 a ; Alexander the Great, ih.; Ptolemy Dionysus, u(dOba\^^ 
UO0L.hJCa0Lji.A3 , f. 66 6; Ptolemy Cleopatra, joouh^A.^^ 
2>Xr4oJ-J»-ti , ih.\ Augustus Caesar, 3Lj6jd UQ>a\JQ9oA^2, 
f. 67a; Gaius (Caligula), aj6ji 0Q»0u.2j^ , ih.; Vespasian, 
'Mh Jtt>oi<,0*V<y>2, ih. 

From Dr Badger's collection. 

Add. 2889 

Paper, about 12|in. by 7| ; 867 leaves, of which ff. 56 and 
57 are a modern supply ; 39 quires, signed with Syi'iac letters, 

of 10 leaves, except ^^ Xi, 5p (the lettering should be on 
ff. 183a and 190 6), oa, y^, J^, f^, ^*A, which have 8 

leaves, J, which has 6, and «\^, which has 7 ; there are other 

signatures with Arabic arithmetical figures in the middle of 
each quire ; 25 lines in a full page. Written in a neat, regular, 
Nestorian hand, fully pointed, and dated A. Gr. 2041 = A.D. 
1780. 

A historical work in Arahic, commonly called dlJS.^ 

5U32ofis^2 or " the Book of Dates," but more correctly al^uojt 

SlSkAjpl, i.e. jl>-''^JI jlA--t or " the Books of Secrets," compiled 

by the priest Selibha ibn Yohanna, of Mosul, in the year 1643 
= A.D. 1382*. 

* Assemani ascribes the whole work to 'Amr ibn Matta, and speaks of his 
manuscript as containing only the second part of the KitCtb al-Majdal ; see 



Add. 2889 755 

Title and preface, f. 1 b, 

\Sl ^o^VoMio ai^laJit* Ai^Ll j^jo^l c^2jca3 ojisaa 

" /(■■/'/ ^ • " ' i ' ' ' ' " I' It 

oiislSise ofllaoistoo ^2 g^&a aoo^x ud .o;isbpi^ «^^ 

oraor «^^2is ^ ^at.^iQjQ3J3 loJsoli iJao .ysaikS^ 
^092^;; ."^aiplmk^^lo :3079^ ^^ (f- ^ ^) ^'2a2|^2 
^fta'ii 4^ -^^^ ja!^ u&ba ?ccA^o ^5^2 qia^ y^2^;| 
is3aisiQ»2o .ua2^^2 ^^ la^ iis^olo a]is^!^l ^ ^aaj^ 
w^adi ^ .i^23^2 cria y^ibpA ^ ^o;.^ kfiLf^2o o^2 
y^l^Jao y.«2L.2o .is2'^^^ Swue^^JSo o7fn>\S.y ^2ajQ>2 

^ap ou^iw ^^^,^ .07isSjl& ;^o ^3ii^!»^2 5^32ois ^ 



B.O. iii. 1, 586 sqq. ; Mai, Scriptorum vett. nova Collectio, t. iv. p. 224, no. ex. 
It is however wholly different from the Kitah al-Majdal of 'Amr ibn Matta at- 
Tirhani, judging at least by our copy of the second volume of that work described 
below. Compare Assemani, B.O. iii. 1, 582 sqq. ; G. E. Khayyath, Syri Orien- 
tates etc., p. 106; Hoffmann, Ausziige, p. 6; Sachau, Kurzes Verzeickniss d. 
Sachau'schen Savimlung, no. 12. Consequently there remains nothing to Marl 
ibn Sulaiman but the history of the Nestorian Patriarchs incorporated in the 
Kitdb al-Majdal; see Assemani, B.O. iii. 1, 554 — 5. 

48—2 



7.56 Add. 2889 

la^ ^iS^llAl u^^" ^^-^^ ^9%-^ l^T^o .32^2 

* u5 >jftS>y^\2 

Then follows an index to the whole work, disfigured how- 
ever by some lacunae, showing where the manuscript that lay 
before the scribe was damaged. See flf. 2 a and 3 a. 

I. The first book consists of five introductory sections. 

1. The letter referred to in the preface, f. 3 b, 
a^Slfy'ySl a)p6l ^SSi ^ioifjL .\^oiSl L^&.^i 
^Sl .:ilx^^l6 ^laiiaSl al^h^h .;ora^3 pSJI^Si 

11 m ^ ' \ l# ^ Its ' !■ / If / 

^ .o7.3is;i.^A2o 6;<iiLiis.!^i ^m ^4" ^2.^-j^2 
b[.y^lS^l :so7isoA2 ^2 ^gS>>'nS2 ^*fu^2 oM:}blx^2 
A^oau )^a\%lo ;^>S . M>.yauQ>isS2o ^:s^2o aasS2 oi'ti^ip 
?vAvi ai3 92^ ^3kS2 .^21^2 211.39^2 9^i6^2 .>*«i.<&baS2 

?vSyN23,rt ^ o72^2Lis^ ;^2p ;j^^ wilauS .c723>je>2o 

* Two lines and a quarter are left blank. In the above extract the punctua- 
tion of the manuscript has been reproduced as closely as possible. The letters 

J*" \jo Jo and \mfi are marked with a red point »j*^ ^ ^^^ w ; c has a black 
point <kf^, and so have ^ 6s, 9- 5l^, as against O £S) <^ ^^* 



Add. 2889 75? 

2. The second section, on the origin of the name ' Ncsto- 
rians,' f. 7 b, 

230V? «^oail^A ^ob2^ '^'<?9 -0700^^^23 a^hbhiJx!^! 

^070 .uJw2i»o* "^V,^ 9^9 .07jjy..V^4^.iQ3oA.S2 ^ak^4 

cio2fi ;^*2 ^o .9CJ!3;^3 udfk^l :aSo •v.^^Jfd :sotJ 

.01^3^2 

8. The third section, f. 12 a, 
^3 bb5A.S2 c^a^^^ ui *> a7^A2^S2 c^»iiboi^2 

ciisSbsI.^ ;» ^aii^o .^32d.^>2S2o ^^SkAdisSi 32tlisV<2S2 

.07ls<23^;k.^2 

4. The fourth section, against the Jews and other opponents 
of Christianity, f. 15 a, 

913 ^bis'wZ I'SO ^32oV, ^^ *> 0^^32xS2 07.^>kb3kS2 



758 Add. 2889 

5. The fifth section, on the terms 'union' and 'sonship,' 
f. 17 a, 

II. The second book in nine sections. 

1. The superiority of the East over all other regions, f. 19 a, 

2. F. 20 6, 

3. F. 21 a, 

*:* wb^tbaSi ^ ^ 207300^ ^l fis2^^2o ^fa!^X2 

The nations sprung from Shem, Ham and Japheth are 
enumerated thus, f. 22 a, 



.3jjCd.^2o .ojli^yAo .v^2AS.ao .uq>32^ JSoii T^o^o 



Add. 2889 759 

waS&V«o au^ay^ "po^o .^sxliaS^l Jsah^^lo .^y*Mlo 
.^Li-ft) ."phji^ m-^^ \9^=!^^ ^ ^?^? -^^ 
.yj^^o .uAlpA^o .^tobl.ho .^yiaySlo .^.wloJi.^o 
203.9^00 ;atla^^ p2^ ^o ♦ ^xtoao -A ^y o -^3"^o 
;o?isJbo2o -532^ ^2 »cd23 .♦^2^ 532 y^!lOA>^o 7J2a.i2 
.^ObA2^^i^2o ..^2^03^2 :ao;^ .3Si^^2 ..^2 -^^2 
.<7pLiui2 ui^i ^2?axt>^2 .i8>23\io .\;-mSio ^^^lo 
.^i^o .oj-Vt-^i? -^V*!-^^? .o?.V=*-^lo .ojja.l.^2o 
530^0 .03O2>aiS2o .ov332i^2o ..%pi^lo .h)yilaSlo 

a^3^S2o .<y2i\nS2o .<^3Ji2 tjo;*^?^ .yS2:x>iS2 ;*^2 
JSiNi2o .ai3^2o .\oV^2»o .\oV,2^o .£s9^S2o .{sic) 
iaV.^i o?l*l»32o -f 234^9 .<7?I?25S2o .f2a32^2o .(s^■c) 
.6>;iJo?2=iLao .(sic) (n:ii\%^o .o^'U2>i3i2o .07la2S^&2o 
.o^'j^^if^o (f. 22 6) .:goxS2o . ^;.*i2aoIS2o .d^i-^-ao 
_5\ 3^_^2o <y2S.So .[originally uQ»oaa32o] ^A0O.V^2o 



760 Add. 2889 

vii^lo .wal^bil^o .wjQ>03o .uAbbSio .wjuis^ ^2 



4. F. 22 6, 

.hb|kX.bQS2 ^ ^ 

5. F. 23 h, 

^ v^2l3 ^ <• ^2^^j sAoSi ^^ 00x^231^2 «^^«$^2 

o^32s.^b\S •.^fSi ^ai) ^» U2^ 07^0^4^20 o^^^Ai 
;a.^it.«9 ^o\^.S2 G^4^-^^ "V.^?^^!^ ^^ t^oi pcno 

Here are cited a work entitled cr|3M2&b[»^2o s\^V\? i>9l2isa 

\2=Ld^2 ?'rt>^o ^2lo2.^2 ^^ [read ^sj yj^, f. 23 6; 
the epistle of Alexander to Aristotle, f. 23 6 ; the reply of 
Aristotle, f 24 6 ; and another extract from the same, f. 25 a sqq. 

6. F. 29 6, 

•^ a^iio ^'^ .ui2^S2 a^4f?^^ t^ ^a2xa^2 >^^j^2 

Isi^l w^*0^^23 >'^cSlo isoAOV^2o oQ>obo2i^2 3007.^0 

Here is cited the Testament of Adam, f. 30 a ; cJD2aiiw OL^XCD 
:B2i5^2, f. 82 a. 



Add. 2889 761 

7. F. 34 b, 

.ydax^ii ^M ^2a mil eriJa ^I^au^Io 

The prophecy of Zoroaster, f. 35 a, \^XSd isXO^l^lf Oj03* 
ywyjQ»^a^i 3ui6i^2 9^0^ ; the Three Kings and their attendant 
Kings, f. 36 a, 

6o7&^2 dia^ti u3^2 «^oj^2 ^bb^2 .y^i(a.^.S2 U^a^ 

^a\^^l ^» m^ ♦^ao . wfi>oa\^ ^32 ?2'S0O3ai o^.boA>;; 
.♦.2=lV^*32 ^2 32pk&03« 730)0 .oi^^^ op ^AJS^ ^2 
.Jbo=>o?.ip ^2 ,<^2i3io .a;.LAO.V. ^-52 i2©2.LxoikO 
92>io3f o?ioft)2 ♦^2a .b^^2 S'iti «-aS: wa2^S2 ^^^2o 

oiftsi-2S^ ^ ^*>^2 <^o^»^2 ^» op^ ^o . 32of 3lo ^2 

^2 is3;*x.**^32o oaA>.a ^ai2 ^bo^aiil 7>o7o -oj^^^ 

.732oroM ^32 ^oa2o?.'a8 6%'ay.al ^l^ ^^^1 ^aa^ -?^2 
730)o oi^Sis ^S ^t^*V^i «,oW^2 ^ <^^ ^ao 
j^o?aioo .*^2f^3 ^32 ^jS?3g_o -^^ ^i Js2lLau*2 

.\iA ^2 



762 Add. 2889 

8. F. 36 b, 

The distribution is thus recorded, f. 37 a, 
.21^3023 ^*ba^tibaSl ^jQ>2s.S2o 3oo7J.^2 oiaJl Ai*' ^2 
\a)Sl G^*3 ^,?^ vf^ 9^9 -^?^^ 9?^ uiato^2 

v^O^^O •> ^«\yoS25p P907f2 3b^3 ^ i^Syi^^lL^I v^^^O 

;tbSo <* ^a2^^2o o;Ib0O3O 07^^2^420 :s2xA2.3 ;.^^^2 
b^^o <• •s^^ «x^^ "f^ o;{A^2aM •^^ ^0^0^ ^2 
3;^ ^?o -^o^Aa ^sbo 0^90^2 sJiL^o o;*3a^3^JQ>2^2o 
;»o aM.S2o 3AOV^23o *:* A*^A2 oQ>Q.tia^ ovuuA2 
<* 3JES< ^^2^^ ?^2 ;»o^ 32:^ 3^Si^-.^2S2 x**:3^2 ^^2 Icr^*^, 

^o <* u^^2^2 ^imOuo 3^-^^ v^^ba.x o^2 >ijQ>o2i>i2 

;ilOL^ :s2>sV,^^ ?^3 ^ l^^k^. ^9 ^-^^^o 0Q>a\,o V^2 
«^9a2o ^07^^20 f2ooiX29 ^^^^2 ^^i?o *:• A*4^^2 
^i^ nV^V^^o \o.V2lyi^2o .3^0.^2 r^2 ^2 «jQ>b2^o 



Add. 2889 763 

gilo «^^o^2o ctauf^lbo (f. 37 b) ♦ ^ij?>^2 pJ. u2'S2 
sXie 3yb29^2o y^y*^^ (sic) \^lo 32o.iQ>^2 ^ao >^2.3 
a^ ui ^isS2 a^^2f^2o ^isa J^l ?i-i^2 ^yxa Oai^i 
3k.«^^^S2 u±)2.t30 <* ^.«.^i.JC9A2 x.^2 ubiiao 32^ ^^f>A^ 
:B2»^<iil -i^2 ;oo?i^oiso ou^uaSi 0^23^2 ^^aSl loJ^y-^^s 
.o732s.dS23 v??^ i?**?^3S^ ^^? .o?Ig2^2 ailmltiSl 
•^o^^bwkO ♦^oabaAis*© v^Mu^2 ^2 ^023^2 v,^?*® 
oi^lAo ^2^ ^iQ>>A^2 wmOS dcn2obp *^o^4^o - vf^^^V^ 

71^23^2 ^i^i uS: ;o32^o ;ou4^^ v? ^^ ■ ^^*=***^*>^^ 

Then follow ten original Canons of the Apostles, f. 37 6, 

which were afterwards expanded into 81 canons, f. 38 b, 
329^72^2 ^xa3^2 ^^'^9 1^^\ ^t^^^ =^?f-^^^ ^?^ 

fisinip 4*9.4itt ^t42.»^o ?-2 ;ara.ii» ^^ ?9^'^ 
^2 ^sen^au^^^ ;arAio^o .^2.i^2 uiJ2 7JO?.tJ2iis23 

<• es2o;^i 3u2jea 

S. Peter at Rome and in Spain and the regions and islands 
of the West ; afterwards, accompanied by Mark and Silvanus, 
in the East, f. 38 b. 



764 Add. 2889 

9. F. 89 b, the Creed of the Easterns, 

oi[^S2 ^^ is^^ .bO>t^Si u^:^ ;orxtjis^ uis.^2 

acno.^l3 ^^o& .23aor o;i3ai^2 c^i^^^^i ^2 07'^2l^XDiS2 

III. The third book in seven sections. 

1. F. 41 a, 

2. Of the patriarchs or popes of Rome down to the Council 
of Nicaea, f. 41 h, 

32» 3^ ^^ ;o^ ^?^^e ^.^"-^^ ^^^^^^^9 o^Iboob 

.0Q»O3kV^ 

3. Of the patriarchs of Alexandria down to the Council of 
Nicaea, f. 42 a, 

3^3 ^ .^.S2^.S2 ikfaSl >^ ^.S2isA2 «^^d^2 
.yA*V&2^i ^ooda^ a^ ^^ o;oaja^iajSi2 qLSS2^ 

4. Of the patriarchs of Antioch down to the Council of 
Nicaea, f. 43 a, 



Add. 2889 765 

5. Of the bishops of Jerusalem down to the Council of 
Nicaea, f. 44 a, 

6. Of the heathen emperors of Rome down to Constantino, 
f. 45 a, 

♦:♦ 53o?.9«.32ois ^ ;i-A2 ^iio ;» dijQ»^.3 ♦^:.^^^2o 

.^^ ;ao ^^V^e .op^^bo ^ ^^20 c;Ii2:s^2 a^foSl 

*:« is2b90 Qjify «^ajQ3.b»ao or is A3 

7. Of the Council of Nicaea, f. 48 a, 
;3hl ^A^ii^jsab ^^2 .iAj\ m^% u?^2 a3ift>S2 



766 Add. 2889 

With the passage quoted by Assemani B.O. iii. 1, 587, col. 2, 
compare f. 50 a, 

^ ;b2i^ ^?^^ ^'^\ '^^ ^^)>^\ ^-»-**^ *^ ^rP '^^ 

*:* 0Q»i4-^^ ^^ bo62s x. A^ o?32o^xA2 ^f^o ia2^2 
32.i0 '^l ^2 00)0 .;a73>A2 07^a^2 Atti&2 ;io.!Sj ; a ^ e 
<« 2323 ACLo2 232:a30 •> jQ>ouitiai) Atlo2 Uouo <• :au352 
<* j^a9^A2 AjasqI ;i^ouo <* ^2^^ AtliQ>2 jqxJ^3ou\o 
;^v^\4io <« u2i3i AtJUa2 ^2320 *> 3bo2 AttA2 *^o^^o 
%a\^i^a)^^ <« a!32A^2 ABUa2 u32lS30 •> ^4^2 0Q>23 AfiUQ>2 
<• *x^^«A2 >^tJUa2 ^A>o2adoo <* cn^o «^Jo^2 ♦^■vyy 

8. Appendix, of the Patriarchs and Christian Emperors of 
Constantinople, f. 51 a, 

710^^212 ^A ^ ;»o <^o^h3i^2o 6va3?yn\i sAa u^ 

^ ^oro3.3 isi2a ^^^2 .0^23^1 6?AS>^ yiSi £S32^ ^aj.^ 



Add. 2889 767 

The first Invention of the Cross, f. 51 6 ; the second Inven- 
tion, f. 52 a; the empress Helena, f. 55 a; how the pretended 
Jewish converts were found out by compelling them to eat 

hog's flesh, 5uf2ia^i ^ImS ^2 Mia, f. 55 h. The history is 

brought down to the reign of Theophilus the son of Michael, 
f. 84 6, 

>!^d>2a,>bo ^2 \l^o2^ "poiSl A^ ^»^ .{sic) cni\aj^ 
■ JQ>^23A^2 ^ ^9^^^ ^oA^I ^^io -^^ieSl \^b2^ ^2 

IV. The fourth book in seven sections, f. 88 a, 
^Sifli^2 aaa ^A hlia%,'l 92^2 ^ ^^fi2a^2 aiuca!^2 
.vvs;A:v>\i a^iyo .^232ilis^2^2o ^3^2o (sic) S,.%jSio 

' S" " ' I. ,. . 

1. Of the Jews, f. 88 a, 

aiilxSl 3^3 Ji .^323^2 iixo^l ^ ^o%.l ^^2 

.^o l'a3%s^ ^o^^lo ;2a&A2o 6^300^2 

2. Of the Samaritans, f. 94 b, 

3. Of the heathen Philosophers before Christianity, f. 95 a, 
232A2 3^3 ^ .^323^2 >^kiQA2 ^^ ts^2^.S2 «S^i.^2 



768 Add. 2889 

4. Of the Christian heresies, f. 99 h, 

^3 A isHs^L^-^l 2b^2o ^232^is^2.^2o >ao72\^^2 

^ba^^ 2^ 5^'^o .»^2&olS2o :soa^2 3^i6 u32^^2 

g^-%HSf%\? c^;3obo,VboS2 ^JQ>2A2 «^0AUo b2o7li^2^2 ^^a^2 

.^03kiA2 umoSo ^A2e .32^2 ?XA>23 

The list begins with Simon Magus, and ends with Maron, 
of whom it is written, f. 113 b, 



iSoii ^bp ^x.;sao .^^2o^.^2o ^yaao cr)2^M a^pio 
o)isS2A^3 ^A^2d.S2o o^ ^92^S2 ^oubofd^ .yaoi^l 
o^ 013 is2b9 ;b»^ .^32bO pjBal ^» ^^3L^ o;Iio32:0 



Add. 2889 769 

5. Extract from Anba Eutychius Sa'id ibn Batrik the Mala- 
kite, patriarch of Alexandria, on the church of S. Michael in that 

city, which was formerly a temple of Saturn (^^f), f 118 i, 

.bd«iV^3 ^32 3u^0.3 ^doi^»S2 

6. Of the fourteen Councils of the Church, f 114 a, 

These are : Ancyra, Neocaesarea, Nicaea, Gangra, Antioch, 
Laodicea, Sardice, Constantinople I., Ephesus I., Ephesus II., 
Chalcedon, Constantinople II., III. and IV. 

7. Showing why the Easterns had had no occasion for a 
council since they received the faith, f 116 6, 

A«.3^is y^ .^2a^2 ai^2 ^ ^32a>^2 <^^^2 

.^2 JUl «s2bouXi ;oSa^J >ibo ^^»^ ^1 

Besides the canons of the Apostles, they have the following 
collections of canons, f 117 6, 

^3kX^o ^*iJs2 •ajjk2b0f v^ ^i^^2 JbLjasl o^^o ^bo 
<^a.^,3!^2 bAAj\2.^2 aao242>3^ ^^S,9 ^^ "^ }lc^Uci 

B. c. 49 



770 Add. 2889 

•^ Z^culd ^^a^o v^^2 <^aV?^^ ^^^^^ 622^ox«2 

auk2»9 ^ <^a\3^2 baAN2V^2 (^- 118 a) v^o&ai} ^ax*2 
^*^^i\o ov2» 30^3^2 :auQ3a^2 JSlV< :92a^2!^2 ^ ^^p 
. ;iQ&2Aj «^p^aLA> iN,XfvtV»S2 \^ ^ i'^2 J^^oo .2Apa2iJ 
o^S^Lo ^boo *:* «92oi^o 67^ioJ» l^^ v*9^^ '^ 1^ 
:z3JaiA2 ^^ ou2bOf ^ <^a\A^2 ^^^24^2 >^ot»%u» 
*:* oiXi^s^ :923w»*2 ^o7>^^ ^9>^^ "^-^ ^ jAai2iJ ^*3X4k< 
.aj.^2l2 ^ <yV\'V\2 wGL^^2^2 ;L:ou ;^i ^!^aAO 

^2outi ou^ 23^is3c» ;92isa ;3>tt^ ;» w.!is< ^^oo 

*:* ^jSi 

V. The fifth book in seven sections, f. 118 6, 

.32ajQ>2^2 32dA»2 ^ JQ>3o2a>^2 aiuQ>^2 

A. The first section, f. 118 6. 

1. Preface, f. 118 6. 

2. History of our Lord, wxM>teba^2 3u0^2, f. 119 a. 

3. S. Peter, ;aou ^32 l^^l •s«k^^*, f- 120 a. 



Add. 2889 771 

4. S. Andrew, ^^Al ^^^^^?^ 9^^ UQ^olaa^ai, f. 121a. 

5. S. James, the son of Zebedee, ^lyit^ v3j| 3oJti^, 
f. 121 b. 

4 

6. S. John the Evangelist, A^.^)^! ^L^Ou, f. 121 6. 

7. S. Philip, ^odA^, f. 123 a. 

8. Nathanael or Bartholomew, y,io!Soj^ 3k3 0070 «^2,2>ki, 
f. 123 a. 

9. S. Matthew the Evangelist, A..\iAi ^ftsbp, f. 123 6. 

10. S. Thomas, ;iJ8o2^, f. 124 a. 

11. S. James the son of Alphaeus, mI^Am ^1 ^otl^, 
f. 125 6. 

12. S. Jude the son of James, doA^ ^32 2?00>2, f. 125 h. 

13. S. Simeon the Kananite, ;«slti v^^baaf, f. 126 a. 

14. Judas Iscariot, ^o^isiSal^l 2?oo^2, f. 126 a. 

15. S. Matthias, ;Iis», f. 126 a. 

16. S. Paul, jcao^o5, f. 126 6. 

17. S. Mark the Evangelist, A^A2 ^atii», f. 127 6. 

18. S. Luke the Evangelist, A^A2 V^eS, f- 128 a. 

19. Addai, ^*J\fo\l Ji^l Ji^, f- 128 6. 

20. Mari, ^32» aiM, f- 128 6; the letters of king Abgar, 
aiaii, and our Lord, f. 129 a; extract from the chronicle of 
Yahya ibn Sa'id, A. Gr. 1343 = a.d. 1032, f. 129 6. 

49—2 



772 Add. 2889 

B. The second section, f. 130 6. 
1. The Catholic Patriarchs of the East, f. 130 b, 

(1) Marl, ^i2» a2», f. 180 />. 

(2) Abris, J8X.M2, f. 131 a. 

(3) Abraham I., puolaal, f. 131 b. 

(4) Jacob I., .aotSb^, f. 132 b. 

(5) Aha dh'Abu(hi), ^070.329 U"!, f. 133 a; OJ^J^il 
^bp aioNak^2 boopc4o^2 3o^2o 3oaaL^2 \^.o.^2 
.31=10^2 ^B>ly^ ^^^2^2 07^32^ o^32^^2 lal^l 
Jti'yxJxSl wjcab^^^, f. 133 6. 

(6) Shahlupha, 3 A^, f- 137 a. 

(7) Papa, J^ ypl ;hlh, f. 137 b. 

(8) Simeon bar Sabba'e, ^23J ^32 ♦^\*>at, f. 138 6. 

(9) Shahdost, isjQj03cn2s, f. 141 a. 

(10) Barba'shmin, ^^baat^ia, f. 141a. 

(11) Tiimarsa, ;g^«0^, f. 141 b. 

(12) Kayoma, ;»Outi, f. 142 b. 

(13) Isaac, Jd2^2, f. 143 a. 

(14) Ahi, y^i, f. 144 b. 

(15) Yabh-alaha I., ^op23qu, f. 145 a. 



Add. 2889 778 

(16) Ma'na, ;Ai«», f. 145 6. Margin, wS^Lo. 

(17) Karabakht, isMllb, f. 145 h. Margin, ^liO. 

(18) Dadh-isho', ^OJL.?2?, f. 146 a. 

(19) Baboi, y^oa23,f. 146 6. 

(20) Acacius, wdltil, f. 149 6. 

(21) Babai, uialS, f. 150 «. 

(22) Shila, jSLx, f. 151a. 

(23) Narsai, uX»aa, f. 151 h. Margin, \til^ . 

(24) Elisha, A^ls^^I, f. 151 h. Margin, \aiiO. 

(25) Paul, .iB>a^O^,f. 152a. 

(26) Mar(i) Abba, ?ai J^, f. 152 a. 

(27) Josepb, ^AOu, f. 153 6. Margin, >^t)?/tt . 

(28) Ezekiel, ^lJb%^, f. 154 a. 

(29) Isbo'-yabh I, of Arzan, ^fS&l ao^OX*, f. 155 a. 

(30) Sabhr-isbo' I., A*OX*MLJQ>, f. 158 a. 

(31) Gregory, 3oiM.a\, f. 159 a. 

(32) Isho'-yabh 11., of Judlial, ^l^j^l aoVf-b-OX*2, 
f. 159 6. 

(33) Mar(i)-ernmeh, a\JXil «>», f. 161 6. 

(34) Isho'-yabh III., of Hazza, w,^«.S2 aojU-i-O-Xol, 
f. 1616. 

(35) George I., UQx\3oA^, f. 102 a. 

(36) John I., the son of Marta, ^^a^bO ^sl 2^a*0«, f. 162 6. 



774 Add. 2889 

(87) Henan-isho' I., ^OXoL*, f. 163 a. 

(38) John II., the Leper, ^bt^j Al ^J-JiOu, £ 164 a. Mar- 
gin, JaSU, 

(39) Selibha-zekha, ^^9 l^^> f- 164 a. 

(40) Pethion, vOu^^, f. 164 6. 

(41) Mar-Abha ibn Berikh-sebhyana (sic), ^l ^2b2» 
litS^ ^*ys, f. 165 a. 

(42) Surin, ^aoJO, f. 165 6. Margin, JybliQJ. 

(43) Jacob II., jftfabu., f. 165 b. 

(44) Henan-isho' II., S^oXMm,, f. 166 a. 

(45) Timothy I., ^ol^lia^^, f. 166 a. 

(46) Ish5' bar Non, .^'^a ^oau2, f. 167 b. 

(47) George II., jQ>\9o\, f. 168 b. 

(48) Sabhr-isho' II., ^oauaOLA), f. 169 a. 

(49) Abraham II., ^alalliill, f. 169 b. 

(50) Theodosius, J8>*«>2?2^, f. 170 6. 

(51) Sergius, J^oS^ya, f. 171 a. 

(52) Anosh, jtoil, f. 171 6. 

(53) John III., the son of Narsai, f. 172 a. 

(54) John IV., uQ»^2ou, f. 175 6. 

(55) John v., the son of al-A'rai, iiVivViiSi J9l 2vmOu. 
f. 175 6. 

(56) Abraham III., Ibraza, 2^2352 > >*nfPV>\2 5El*a)2M^, 

f. 177 c/. 



Add. 2889 775 

(57) Emmanuel, ^*2oi&^iy, f. 178 a. 

(58) Bar-Badmeb, o^bpafl aa, f. 178 a. 

(59) Israel, \«2'>iQ>2, f. 181 b. 

(60) 'Abhd-isho' I., ^oaL.MLiy, f. 182 b. 

(61) Marl ibn Tiibi, ^o^ ^2 ui2M, f. 183 a. 

(62) John VI., jQ»a204, f. 183 b. 

(63) John VII., ibn Nazuk, <^O^li ^2 ^Si^Ou, f. 184 a. 

(64) Isho'-yabh IV., ibn Ezekiel, ^_!a2 aoj.li«O.X.*2 
.S2jb*^, f. 184 6. 

(65) Elias I., ^oAi 1^1, I 185 a. 

(66) John VIII., ;L;ou, f. 186 a. 

(67) Sabhr-isho' III., ^o&.X3UQ>, f. 186 b. 

(68) 'Abhd-isho' II., ^oauaa^, f. 187 a. 

(69) Makkikha L, ;3uA», f. 187 b. 

(70) Elias II., ^2^^2 2;S2, f. 188 a. 

(71) Bar-Sauma, ^Sao^a^ , f. 188 6. 

(72) 'Abhd-isho' III, ^o2L.aaLi«, f. 189 a. 

(73) Isho'-yabh V., aa^oXfl, f. 189 b. 

(74) Elias III., Abii Halim, ^S^ oai ^^2^^2 ;'»^2, 
f. 192 a. 

(75) Yabh-alaha II., ui24^2 ;o?^23d)l, f. 194 6. 

(76) Sabhr-isho' IV., ^oaUMlji, f. 195 a. 



77 (J Add. 2889 

(77) Sabhr-isho' V., ibn al-Masihi, ^.f»2 ^OJK./auau6 
uMtO^Sl, f. 195 b. 

(78) Makkikha II., }a*^, f. 197 a. 

(79) Denha, ;^D,f. 198 a. 

(80) Yabh-alaha III., ^lisSis lo^lsa^l, f. 199 a, who 

died A. Gr. 1629 = a.d. 1317. After his decease the see re- 
mained vacant for 3 months and 8 days. In all 72 (read 73) 
patriarchs, besides 7 who were deposed. The successor of 

Yabh-alaha III. was Timothy II., -mfr?^? *ifT t\. f. 200 6, 
margin. 

List of the metropolitans under the patriarch of the East 
(compare Assemani, B.O. ii. 458), f. 200 6. 

;^A>2 X33 Ipaj^ .Jbyt^Sl ^3\4 c^a2.Vy bp ;.bo2o 

7icr;.!^oi^ : 2 <* 'paiisiiis'y.'ao ^ 3u«2o ^.a "pa^liA 

yiS^lO .^*^'Sl ^>*l^ 00)0 3032jQ> ^3>>3>\, ♦.2'V\,'1f) OOI 

«^2i>\,bo a •^ ^^j^obaS2o la^l ^^^23 <^aA^S2 7iJ^'> 

•:* ^3^23 *^2>\!o o <* cnp^o As 32 *s2a\» oj <« 30^2o 

^>V^ ^ <♦ 752X30 2 v2a\^ ^ ♦ ♦^2o\^ *n2>V^ f 

ix* *> oi^ ^3^V^ ^ *** ^?^ *^^-^ "* *** ^^^^ 
v^2i\^io au ♦ o;^a\4 ♦^2a^» ^ <♦ cn'iffi ^y\.to 
<* ^3ol3 v^2ak^^ ou *> ?^c^-^2 •^2a^.bo en* <• ^f^-^2 
*s23\» ^ <" Ji^l *s23\bo UM.* <* JOsapp v^a\^ f* 



Add. 2889 777 

The seven metropolitans who elect aud consecrate the 
patriarch, f. 200 b, 

^ayi ^a.^1.^2 >^Ifi>2o 32lis.>2^i ^31-^^2 ;^io 
.\aibi ^2ivV^»o .^5a»^2 ♦^liV© .01353^2 ♦,2aV«® 

2. The preface to the treatise of Mar Elias I. on the funda- 
mental doctrines of the Faith*, f. 201 a, 

^f)^^ ^is2i^Ai .32^2 2*^2 i:» m.^^o ^3^2 d2^a^2 
^ix^o 4*^2 O01O .^3^2 ^^^052-^ Is^^aap .JiyxiaSl 

♦ ^23 

3. From the same work, on the Incaruatioii, f. 20G a, 

* See B.O. iii. 1. 265, note 6. 



778 Add. 2889 

^SSi ^2\r>Sl ^ .o^oa ai^l ^bii o^S 3oa3>ia^2 

4. From the same, proofs of the Human Nature of our 
Lord. f. 207 a. 



5. From the same, proofs of the Divine Nature of our 
Lord, f. 207 b, 



;a.xjo isooij^ J!Lii islplmJX^l ^ .ak*o'^ o^A^i wQ>,id 

.oiisoucdlio sMkjaa^xSl 

6. Extracts from the first section of a work by Mar Elias, 
metropolitan of Nisibis, entitled Kitdb al-Barhan fl Tashih 
al-hndn*, f. 209 a, 

*^2a;ad^2 a2^^ ^ J^oi.S2 ^^^^^ ^^ 23^JS3>.bo lio^ 
oj'istLo 1^2 c^ai wXiy ^bsiss^2 *^d.^2 ^.m^m^^jS ^ 
IzA:^^: jCDudi^2 3072^2 joauai^^^ ^^^ iuS2^ -^o^ 
a^ob o^i Jea'yh ^^^ *^^\^ ^t^^ ^^ ^l^2^.S2 

.^toio ^^2 aiJS2^a.3 ^^4** ?2^2o 

* See 2?.0. iii. 1. 270, col. 2, no. iv. ; Horst, de.-f Metrop. Elias von Nisibis 
Buch vom Beweis der Wahrheit des Glaiibens. 



Add. 2889 779 

7. Extract>om a treatise by Mai- George, metropolitan of 
Mosul, on the Faith of the Eastern Christians*, f. 211a, 

oud Saai .waZ^^Si ^^iSl ^ (sic) ^2^^2 ^^^^2 

.^^ota^2 ♦.l^V?? ^^=>^ =»^ ImliAlo laj^l oj5iltt» 
.;*^is a]is%,^ ojJflilaLboSl cral^i^l ^2»*2 ^ 

8. A treatise by Mar Makkikha the patriarch on the 
Fatherhood and the Sonshipf, f. 213 b, 

ai^ltiiii iap mA .^lis^l ^^%l ^bp ^is32^^2 ^^2 

S2^ J»A,\Sl scr2\S2 ^34^2 aiS2 ;a)2XA2o lai-^2 

(^oS q{^1 ooatJ ^M!.^2 <,a\4 ^^^^^ ^^1^ 
diojai A^ .ofipia^2o oioai^2 ji a^^i^* ^o^ •'*® 

^2^^2 ^^.tahso .dj;iJMLS0^2 oro^i2 ^ ^2A>-^i 

532iQxbi istfisatZ Jc?-Soft)2 ^bp uis^2 .o^cj.SA2 6;^ii^tt^2 
c;7a2^isj5x^2 6^a2.bajcaLV:.^2 c;7o.&iA2o moitl^l -?aJ 

.o7*^9i^2 

9. The Confession of Faith of Mar Michael, bishop of 
Amid and Maiyafarikin, translated from Syriac into Arabic by 
Selibhaj, f. 216 a, 

2a2kti2 mA iaai .^lis^l ^^2^1 ^ ^2^S2 ^^^ 

* See B.O. in. 1. 540. 

t See B.O. in. 1. 552, oratio de Incarnatione. 

t See B.O. iii. 1. 558. 



780 Add. 2889 

^^o>.V^.S2 o7.tl3lxbp.^2 Gr7S2^iA2 ;a!0>.ti^^* o^i2.»io 
^^2dS2 :aSl^^l .fy^yti!^! aji^l ;s.&i ^ta .^2*>o^23 
^ajs>l ^2a^bo 32.^ \.»2.a^^2 ^K^2 ^b2^.!S2 hcil^l 

wi ^iQxjc>il^2 .;i^ou ^32 ^sS^ A*^^l Ul la\>s\iiA 
oT^pyiJSl cri[.^^^2 w.^2 67a2.ixD^2 c^.^^A2 ^ P^A^ 

" ' S. •■ ' 

10. On the Unity and Trinity by Mar 'Abhd-isho', metro- 
politan of Nisibis*, f. 219 6, 

ul^ cru^ a^ai .^2^^2 A^J&2 ^^ ^2^2 Ag*V^2 

62^2 o^*30 c7.^^o2 2^0 ^.^.S< ^A^is^2o a^.iMi0^^2 

3.^:0 ^2toxa>^2 <^2^co^2o ^2^03^2 ^^2d^2 jQ>^aJ3L^2 

. ^*<& * a>tQ2 ^ ojSfbpo oia^a . ^^^ ^^\rf? >^0'^f>t*> 
. ^'>^2 Ao^2 wi^ o^X^o u3^2 o;i^ 300^.1^^2 ^^1^^ ^ 
X*^l ^o^l ^ .a^2o.^^2 c^|Xk2.^ 326o 072.^.00 
aiis)i^iso o^2»is«>o (f. 22O0) iii oiijo wi .a^ltt^2o 
o;2^is^iso ^i oiiiA)^ o^2oba^2 .pjl^l^al ^^^o 

^0^2 ^^^2 .(sic) SajBa c; ^23^1^2 ^oi^ao ^A d(li^^l 

* See B.O. iii. 1. 360, col. 2 of the notes. 



Add. 2889 781 

^^2^^2 .^^^ oi^ ^ ua2^^2 .^^Miap :aS2^2 «^2 ^i 
^2x^2 .ojisX^ oiIis2a^2 07^2^^ v^2o ^lo d%\Sl ^2 
«^ ^ wQ>y2a>.^2 .sL-^isAlo ^o^^2 Jsm ^A ^oii^l 
d;»&23MJL^2 ^3o -i-tip^ \*^2^2o wMu^.^^ y.«.AXMe>^2 J^ 
oy bo ua>,fll-^2 •^23i;^2 ^&i ^o.V,9 uQ>32.iQ>.!S2 .JOJ^ 
^ad^2 ^^2jQ>^2 .b^»yjQ>bp^2 ^x.A> ^^^ 5^ ^^^^^^ii^ 
9^2 yais .XAl^l :saI^2o is2obo2^2 c^.^2lt3l3 32aaJ2^2o 
o^^dko ^o)p3^itf "^P^^ "^Pei^. gi'>^*iC3^2 oipor ^» 4,^ 

V^O WMUA.MM WX^O !M I^2 l^ 3^*t!) V^20 btliM OJ*&23m1^2 «.2 

4^ >&o .».2*3>&2 3u2a :fl^» ;bo^ is .Jijs^ .^mV2^2 

11. Another extract from the same work, f. 222 a, 

.o^ 30^3^2 ^ ^^^^^2 J^^^2 ooro .p2M^A2o 

12. A third extract from the same, f. 224 6, 

A^d^2 ooo .v^2^^2 A^^2 ^ ixL v^2^^2 A^d^2 
.ovfoa c^S^i sxa'yh .07^ 3aaa>^S2 ^2is9A2 ^ ^^js»lis^l 
5^Q>i A.2&X»2o .o^*3J1^2 ^2ad;^2 ^i iioV^o w^ 



782 Add. 2889 

13. The Confession of Faith of Mar Tsho'-yabh ibn Mal- 
kon*, f. 227 b, 

14. Letter of Mar Makkikha the patriarch, written when 
he was metropolitan of Mosul and Arbel, to a Christian noble 
in Ispahan, on the Faith -f-, f. 228 b, 

.\v^ ;.l2i.^^ «^ ^>.M a^issk .m-fp^ Off^l y^ 

ps^A AAilv^.s<% ;3ua>» ;3;^ -.^35 ;u^o ^^3^ ;^ o2 
«.<3pk3fOX.i ^.AX.boo vpoo7^» 2''>*yyb .\*b32bo ^^^obisa 

. q;lA)i^o^2^bi^^ oiti2»i^2 u^ :s3JJb»^2 3uaA2 .\\\N2 
.^Ifius o^2 ^2.V^i .au9^2 ^b^2 3cr2A^2 uQ>2.to3:A2 



.sXO 



* See B.O. iii. 1. 295, note 2. 
t See B.O. iii. 1. 552. 



Add. 2889 783 

C. The third section, f. 236 b. 

1. Introductory, f. 236 b, 

cnpbloSi So^Sl ^^o ud :92»Xoi2^2 C^;\^ 3l0 u>!^2 

2. Of the object of the Incarnation, f. 237 6, 

di.A> 3^3 y^ .^.4^2^^2 ^^>i2 ^ ua2^^2 ^^2 

.c;^fi^2 ai^2 (heSA uoxki^S 

3. Of the points wherein the Christian sects, Nestorians, 
Malakites and Jacobites, agree regarding the Union (of the two 
Natures in our Lord), f. 248 a, 

4. Of the points wherein they differ in regard to the Union, 
f. 248 b, 

.p2^is^A2 u^ C732^2 wtia4 lil 
The doctrines of the three sects are thus stated, £ 249 6, 

. 6?iaS>f\^2 o^2 0070 . ui^f^2 ^^2 *^ ?>^^^ - ^A'^ 
>.^jsis2 .a^^lSl ayai'ynJsoSi b\6s^hs.Sl :auild^2 9^2 



784 Add. 2889 

aoro^ ^ 2901 Ja^o .^^2\\a>^2o c;S3^^2o oio3it^2 
or7puj6A2 ^ 3CLa2.ba^2 »^2je»i>!L2 acno^o ^9/^2 ^^2 
alyiisis A20 . ;boc7T2^os»tj ^390 . ^^^o^y ^Itib yi^^ 
«^ ^?o .cr733bdA2o oiojd^2 on'^2.ak.3 ?.boo^Sdi3 ^Jdo 
90A2bo^2 «^2amA^ ot^la^2 07307 6^92^2 isljiSl is^.^ 
^ ^^'S ^>i ^oJO^o .(sic) 3u*«2o ;o7J3 32^d ala^ ^ 
.>/m26 ^!^x •^M2b ^32 .v2aoo&bo «^307aV, o;i2 ^^^ tatkiS l 
<* ^2.acc2 X ^2o.^ ^07 ^07 'p^li^%l *^2o '3^20 wm^^ 

o^2V^2 073oro .o7l3k^^^2 o^ioa^is^o .u&2:^2 ^2x^2 
^lOiii ^A>i2A2o u.^2^k o^S2^2 w»307a.K, ^^2 ^^>? 
.:fl^2^iA2 w^ ;»o;.i.«.3 ^o 32Mis^2^2o .^o.du^ 

.23u«2e ^boood ^3070^ po73ad u\s< ^^ft> 150^2 32^ ^^sm 

^islx^ 0^0 ^3070^ 0^2 wMJQ>bpi^2 ^ «^03bb^^ ^?^® 

• JS^2^^2 ^23^2 <• 2Lm2o Z^ad; 23^2o ;ioo3^2o ^^^S^o 

«^ ts^f o?*V»?\S2 o73or ;»2o . o^ a ab>A2 o7>ais^io 

3070^ *^2 ^2 .^acAtt^Io 3070^23 ^9 32Miisis2^2 
073UJQ9A2 ^ 3oa2»A2 «^a>&^2 3070^0 .wi^fiA2 ^%1 
232^ ;»o72»ailj ^390 .2v«2o 232^ 2x^isfis2 "pJ^so 



Add. 2889 785 

5. Proofs and arguments in favour of the Nestorian doc- 
trine, f. 250 b, 

<* \;2o.ip 

The first question begins on f. 256 a. 

6. Canon regarding the Union, f. 260 a, 
:zx.^2.iji.^2o 3cn2o^2.3 92.««is^A2 c^J^L^isiOl aiJ.Jso 

73f2o.!^2 y^^ ^2 WM^4 )L ^'p ^20 .9^X^-30 

. d^*is2^2 

7. Reply to the objection that the Nestorians add a fourth 
Person to the Trinity, f. 262 a, 

S^ypi Ixila .^lao ^2^1.^23 ^^4-?^ ;iA.^ "^9^^ 

.js^yhxSl ^qS2^!^2 y^ 6;L23>^2 

8. Reply to the objection that they believe in two Sons, 
f. 263 b, 

B. c. 50 



786 Add. 2889 

9. Of the doctrines of the Jacobites, with refutations, 
f. 267 a, 

S^l 2poro .^^2^^2 .^^2 ^^ ^a2^S2 ^^2 

C3C7T3 l» ^g^^ ^?^ ^aio .a^DAJao w\^ ^^^^ 
^03^^2 . ^^2^^2 u2^^2 Sa]2 ;»S^ oiA^ ^o cjA2 

a. Extracts from the dissertation of Severus ibn al- 
Mukaffa', Jacobite bishop of Ashraiinain in Egypt, f. 267 a, 

^.ftdyy ^2 ^2 ^ooaSouxo u^ltiao ^^0^4 oA2AbA2 ^^2 

32la>!^2 wi ^*-iAa».xA2 Attto2 ^atl^2 (so everywhere) 

b. Extract from the epistle of Jacob, the Jacobite bishop 
of Edessa, to the Malakites of Harran, showing that he believed 
the human nature of our Lord to have descended from Heaven, 
f. 272 b, 

^*boui3LboA2 g?^JK S> in ^2 J^Z oiis.S2^b u^ auZh ^ 
^» dofi wM.A.«3.ba.!^2 isouQ32& •.2 ud .«.2bMM ^LadaS 

.;to.A>S2 



Add. 2889 787 

c. Another extract from the same epistle to the Mala- 
kites of Harran, in which Jacob of Edessa admits the mortality 
of God, f* 273 a, 

d. The Confession of Faith of the Jacobite patriarch 
Ignatius (II.), after the European monk Era Andrea (?) had 
visited him, f, 273 h, 

^y\l^ 0Q>a^23.V,2 }07-3iiK^ G^2.boi aaa wi A^^ 
.07b2Jd^^2o orisiboi (77^ ^^^..^^ •^ii o^i.fl>o v^.^bi2^2 

e. The Confession of Faith of the Jacobite patriarch 
John bar Ma'dani, when visited by the same monk, f. 274 6, 

w^3^2^2 (sic) u^ai ^y^l-3 a^Lha'isyi m^ u&3^6.bQ^2 vSfla 

D. The fourth section, f. 276 a. 

1. Disputation between the priest Sabhr-isho' ibn Paulus 
of Mosul and a Jewish rabbi*, f. 276 a, 

^iS 0}A 3^3^ .^^23^2 ^^%l ^ So%l S^^l 

* SeeS.O. iii, 1, 541 sqq. 

50—2 



788 Add. 2889 

2. To prove that Mary gave birth to the Christ, with 
refutation of Severns ibn al-Mukaffa' the Jacobite, f. 278 b, 

^ is23JS2 wi .^.323.^2 .^^^2 ^ wa2^^2 ^^iL^2 

^2 JdouSoujCD u^^ pa^2o . w«*.i.iQ3.bc>.^2 ffij^o 9«a^ 

.;3A^ <r^^^i^? ^afil^A2 ^^.^obo^2!^2 AdA>2 .^Ad:>a^2 
07^.^0 Txla.^ ^^^^ "^^ ^ w*.^.^ pS'-^^o .cri^oJLa 

3. Extract from a treatise by Isho'-yabh [bar Malkon], 
metropolitan of Nisibis, in refutation of the same*, f. 279 6, 

«iQ>0u3OAjca u^ ba oo^o v^^^ 07^2^3 u5 -v^C^ 
o;323a2.3 . ^.^o.bE>s2^2 AjOjS)! ^aA.L!^l ^Vddbo^2 ^2 

4. Refutation of the chief argument of the Jacobites, 
f. 282 b, 

* See J3.0. iii. 1, 295. 



Add. 2889 789 

Six questions addressed by the author to the Jacobites, 
f. 283 a ; a story narrated by him, f. 286 h, 

li3l**^l ^^^ ^^"-^ ^'A-^ ^-? ^^^^ 3b<UA>o 

wi ^l**^l ^» ,«^A2 2?or ii|^M a?A2 4^230 .^&^^^2 
cirSo^ ^S.^ ^ois.3^ sar23!o .o;.dtJ2^2 .i^ia ^ c^La 
;5o6^fxbp wAM.jQ3.bp^2 G7S'o^ JS^o .b!^l ;d2 o^aor a|xj6^2 
TJcnli A2tii .7J^2^^2 ^^..fviao ^*jQ>.aA2 ^<^2 1-^al 
^ojs=iL^2 o)?<7r ^is?>.i2 :aA 7Jatli2 J^oa^ I* Uo^yAl 

E. The fifth section, f. 288 a. 

1. Against those who say that God suffered and was 
crucified and died, especially against Severus ibn al-Mukaffa', 

f. 288 a, 

As< 9k.^2 ^A .jCdbo23^2 ^^^2 ^^ ^o^2 A^.d^2 
A.S* 33 ooio .js2.Mo jaS^o :aii^ ov^ii ^^2 ^2^ ^ 

.s^A^^2 J32 0Q>0b.30uiQ> 

II II \i» 11 I ( ,1 

2. Against those who hold that our Lord's sufferings and 
death pertained only to His human nature*, f. 288 h, 

^ m^ >!3&i .jQ>.»23^2 ^^^2 ^^ ^:k2^^2 ^^d^2 

«.^^2 ^^ uQ»,bbtJL^.^2 \|,^&X2 IvS a^ajcXmO a\.,*Lol ^ 

* [The Arabic text quoted seems to indicate that Professor Wriglrt has here 
made some slip of the pen. A. A. B.] 



790 Add. 2889 

WM^O-^I U^aA JSOOlsS isiick ^2 >«o^^2o p^2^2 

y^JOjeol y^OfibiAl w^t1^Vl^2 ^32 ^JQ>0U30UJQ> A^ 33 00)0 

^>flV^ u\^0 •07^00 ^ ;iA^ 07323^23 ^^0uba^2.!^2 
^b iso^2o i]i^^2o ::3;i^2^2 v^ .m-SouhA v^oaI 

.3^.^2 isoo7)S!^2 A^ 

Evidences from the Fathers, f. 293 a ; questions, f. 294 a, 

3. How the Jacobites distort and alter the text of the 
Scriptures, £ 295 b, 

djsfs^2 :a^ ^ o^&oAadiio ^ly^l Ipai Sail a^.ia.^'y.Ml 

4. HoAV they falsely cite Mar Ephraim, f 297 a, 

,^2^2 >32m^2 pcno .6;t»a4^i o|3ar \\\^ ^2 ?2iS2o 
.%ra^2 32ao la^a 3^72^3 ^o^2V^dw2 ^A .^^2js^2 

F. The sixth section, against the Malakites, f. 299 b, 

^2^.^2 ^23u!S2 ^cni ^^S.2w (sic) ^bp cA^ l^^o 
;»o .32tjis^2.^2o c^2»2A2 ji a^i^^iipSla ^o'y^^2 



Add. 2889 791 

.^*isSl£i^ 01*^0 .cn\st 3a^2o 907.^^2^ 

1. Extracts from a work of John of Damascus, f. 299 b, 
uAX.»3^2 ;L«A 01A2 ^0]3 ;» 3^3 y^ ^Jj'N)! ^U^t 

.«^OiQ>^o ot^^^!!^2 di2is90 (stc) >^ftiVtrtS2 oJ.f»2fi>a wi 

2. Extracts from Sa'id ibn Batrik the Malakite against the 
Nestorians and Jacobites, f. 302 b, 

. ooo>\^62 ^li ui^jQ9.ba^2 o?l3at\jta2^2 

G. The seventh section, f. 315 6. 

1. Introduction, o^i03J3ba^2, f 315 b. 

2. Refutation of Ibn al-Batrik, f 31G6, ^6)Sl ^J^l 

JOui^is^l ^32 A^y 33^2 ui .s^alXO^l ^^%^l ^, in four 

sections, but the beginnings of the other three are not clearly 
indicated. 

3. Conclusion, on the Union (of the two Natures), against 
Severus ibn al-Mukaffa' and Ibn al-Batrik, f 345 a, 

S.'^ A^ bfiL3kN^fA2 ^32 ^^bp ;ibcx^9k^ ;.bO 3u^2 23aro 

.c^^^2 o^ 3d>o 32MXis2^2 

The colophon, f 366 a, states that this book, known as " the 
Book of Dates," was finished on the 27th of the second Kanun, 



792 Add. 2889, 2903 

A. Gr. 2041 = A.D. 1730, when Mar Elias was patriarch, at 
Mosul, by the deacon Johannau, son of the deacon Hormizd, 
son of the deacon Gabriel, of Alkosh. 

;Ifi4:^2o ^A^-S: E>2aa2 ^bp C7^ ;» \^ii .<^o2ois.^2 
^ a^ \l^^l ^6 xdo .30 . o;.aS2\,fx^2o ;32^2o 
^>x^o 6^dA> u.^ .^2jsA2 v?.&2a <^323.^3A2 3C77Ji-^2 
<^^2^^ ^*X^Sio 3m2oo ^•i'^^i c^ux> .so .cr;j.» ^ai> 
G^3^ ^29 y3 ^2:s3^2 2307 ^is9a2o .OEo .«^&al^2 
y^is^2 .jco . g?IjBao>y\Ni c^2»i^23 oil J.9^^2 o;>aboV^2 
.o;,'^>ill^2 ^6^2 yiiAiQ>«s ^aj(po^23o y^Jodo ^pis 7L(a2^2a 
.j:o ;a^i^2 l^pl ^2*2 y,^ A2:sa^2 23 01 ^/cdao .J(o 
3b±io .j(o waAis2^2 iSi Uyso Ix^lho Ia)Lq!3oo hy^ 
^iaL ^Ao .^las!^l yix^l >I A^ ^2^a^2 2ao) ^lAafis 
^A2.bax ^2 v^2^ou «iQ>2^ .yxo .pU o^ ^^^^ ^^^K"^^ 
.^ati^/Ll ^2>aL^ wA»2.»x ^Om3U^2 ^2 a^boSboi 
.«Si^a^2 o^Aoaut^bA^; G^3y.^bp^2 J^ \*^?l^ "P^ laoA^o 

.oco 

Add. 2903 

[See Appendix.] 



Add. 2917 793 



Add. 2917 



Paper, about 8|in. by 5|; 126 leaves; made up of two 
manuscripts. 

I. Ff. 9 — 86, of wliich the first is mutilated, and others 
slightly waterstained ; 7 quires, signed with Arabic words at 
the upper left-hand corner of the first leaf of each (e.g. f 38 a, 

A*jlj a^\j:Ss>), of 10 leaves, except the first, which has only 8 ; 
leaves are wanting after ff. 17, 58 and 68, the two latter lacunae 
being supplied by a modern hand; 17 lines in the first quire, 
14 in the rest. Written on thick, coarse paper, in a large, 
regular, Jacobite hand of the xvith cent., with many vowels of 
both kinds. 

A collection of Anaphoras or Liturgies of the Jacobite 
Church in Syria, £ 9 h, 

1. The Epistle, Gospel, prooemiura and sedra, f 9 h, 

.Mj-JCDO 

a. Without any special heading, f 9 6, 
|jAj_.j»clo Zq.^5 IZ;^^] ^k) Ij.k^\^ »cDaX!^aa >oj^ 

.(1 Corinth, xi. 23 sqq.) . ..V)n.«^ ]A . Vn^o 
h. F. 12 6, 



|j^j.\j »£DQZi^C12 'A^k)j.rD ]n ■ n,^ Isoa^j ]rnn^ v^oZ 
.(1 Corinth, xv. 20 sqq.) lAa.LD,.0 UAj^'Q-O Zalj ]Zj_J ^k5 



794 Add. 2917 

c. F. 15 6, 
]-K> I \-» >coo\og^ So^ {sic) ]sn3] ioQ_.5 Imo^ k^oZ 

.(Hebr. ii. 14 sqq.) I^yns ZcA? "jZ;-/! ^ 
The sedra is imperfect at the end, f. 17 6. 

2. The liturgy of S. James, the brother of our Lord, as 
arranged by Jacob of Edessa, f. 18 a, 

|>,»-»Aj *^QJ2Aj {sic) ..-i^SDJ ].*_»j_DJ ]5a23]JLj'j s^oL 

».jC7ioA-.1 ooio ]_.c7i3o] >^n ■ s .? U'oZ yS\ lilii? 1^ ■ Svn 
].*.j_^ l-KK I \'> ^Ld r-i^n^ rr^^? l^'Q-D ^ocTil^j jj-i^r-o 

.l;iDO V)> IcnZ^ .)V^\> ^j_D5 IZo^t, A^fcOr^ U^r^ 

This is a different redaction from that in Add. 2887, no. 2. 
Compare Renaudot, t. ii. p. 371, and Assemani, B.O. i. 476, 2. 
The margins contain Arabic versions, in Karshuni, of many of 
the prayers. 

3. The liturgy of S. Basil of Caesarea, f 33 a, 

See Add. 2887, no. 16. 

4. The liturgy of Moses bar Kepha, f. 51 6, 



Add. 2917 795 

"jjoioj? 1?qXjO .lr-'r-»o "U^oAk) "jjoiaj lor^ U^^ .jinX^ 
|.5a^ .1A£^? 1A\:lo U-*^? \±^^ •Ir-r-'O l-.-^oAk) 

See Renaudot, t. ii. p. 391 ; Assemani, B.O. ii. 130. 
5. The liturgy of Xystus of Rome, f. 61ft, 

See Add. 2887, no. 10. 

G. The liturgy of S. Peter, f. 66 a, 

See Add. 2887, no. 3. 

7. The liturgy of Michael the great or the elder, f. 72 a, 

.A..^ ^!^5 UbZl ^ cfiZoS^ ,_miii4k)5 U^a^l? 
See Add. 2887, no. 21. 

8. The liturgy of S. John the Evangelist, f. 83 a, 

See Add. 2887, no. 11. Imperfect, breaking off at f. 86 6. 
Here again there are Arabic translations of the prayers, in 
Karshuni, on the margins. 



II. Ff. 1 — 8 and 87 — 126. A modern supplement to 
part I., of the xixth cent., written in an inelegant Jacobite 
hand. 



796 Add. 2917 

1. Common order of the liturgy, beginning, f. 1 b, 
(sic) *^::u.\^^ ^]LQjt.lk . As ^ ■..V> i ^ on,.-, "^o.-^ v^UilL 



...^o .^1 g^Nhj? 



Compare Renaudot, t. ii. pp. 16 — 18. This ends on f. 3 a, 
and 1. 3 b contains only two jDieces of verse of four lines each. 

.■|V4JL^5 Ir-^:^? (a) 

"JJOTO ai^ (6) 
.1Z.a.K^i ■V)n ^1 1 1 1 aV) .^joi] Aj.£D) Udj-o jjoii) 

2. Services supplementary to I. 1, viz. 
a. F. 4 ft, 

.(Romans xii. 9 sqq.) "[jlIdoj ZqJij 
6. F.5b, 
^ Vk> »\« >£06\\og^ .(sic) ti.«.rDj_K. lAllZ? iOOj 

.(1 Corinth, xiii. 4 sqq.) Z)J^Q-D Zalj 1Z;_J 
c. F. 6 6, 

.(Hebrews ii. 14 sqq.) Uv-^^^ 



Add. 2917 797 

d. F. 8 a, 
Lo^-i |.K»..i \ 9 »cDa!^2ia£) .{sic) ]n • n^^? ] « ^i^ >' ■ :>oa_.5 

.(1 Corinth, xii. 28 sqq.) UA-1-''Q-0 
The sedra ends on f, 9 a, at the foot of wliich is written in 
Arabic, ajj.©^' j^^ wjU^I IJ^a j.a.1 ^J ajvo^I j^SIj aJI^j 
s:Uf«JI V63JJ, by which we are referred to f. 123 a. 



3. Supplement to the collection of Anaphoras ; viz. 

a. Continuation of the liturgy of S. John the Evan- 
gelist, f. 87 a. 

h. The liturgy of the Twelve Apostles, arranged by 
S. Luke, f 91 6, 

|r)a2^ aunr£^5 ]jZl^a^ I^^kj.^ ^TfLLjZj "jSo-siJ-il ^oZ 

.^QDoXXol^ ]^5j on, I ^\L {sic) |\-'-iroVnn 
See Add. 2887, no. 4. 

c. The liturgy of Marutha of Taghrith (Tekrit), f 9(i h, 

See Add. 2887, no. 82. 

d. The liturgy of S. James, the brother of our Lord, as 
arranged by Barhebraeus, f. 105 a, 

vjojlj ^jIdj oi.*-.) ^\i. OT^k)]> .A-tj) t >] ^^Sdj .-.oiq-mIo 

."llji]? ]Z\i Ns^D Vkk' '"^ 

e. The liturgy of Matthew the Shepherd, f. 112 (/, 

X^Lh ^tlD *_.^SD ] ■ .pQ? liQ-SL^j"! 

See Add. 2887, no. 5. 



798 Add. 2917 

f. ]i£>Zd>j or dimissory hymns, in the metre of Jacob of 
Batnae, viz. 

(1) F. 116 a, 

,^\nli ISp^jl *Aj.\sb ^1^5 |j.j..L^ .;Soi llDji ]k3o-;LQ^j 

(2) F. 117&, 

.JiW I L^^L ^ V'^V 5A£D .(sic) \Lo-»r\ . 1 nn ^ \n\ v^i 

•:• (sic) "l^rig^ > no 

(3) F. 118 6, alphabetical, 

^^rp "JctlI:^ . . no o s I w_.^Ld5 |« i m (sic) "jZcijo hr^] 

//. The liturgy of Dionysius or Jacob bar Salibi, f. 120 a, 

.. I n I \» 1^ . '^o n s ■ 0015 '|Aj_.j.Ld , i V>] ]A>n«-i5]? 
See Add. 2887, no. 27. 

4. Continuation of no. 2 above, from f. 9 a, <UU£» Ijjkj 
ObL..afc.Jlj »J-j^b'^lj 01.0*5)3*31, viz. 

a. F. 123 a, 
.]Aj_3a^5 ]jLIyr)o Ijoiidj |j_.;jbo (sic) "JAo^A ^q-.j 

.(Hebrews xi. 32 sqq.) U'^^^^ ZoXj ]j^ 1 \ » ^oodXlia^ 



Add. 2917 799 

h. F. 124 6, 

.(2 Corinth, v. 1 sqq.) 

5. Another I^JCLOj ]SbZQ_Kj or dimissory hymn, beginning, 
f. 126 a, 

..-•O .C7l2.0j-K» /^^ 11? OOI (TIJO,,,!,.. \o 
The scribe's name was Ibrahimsha, f. 126 6, 

^J>« \J^3 ^•<~-0^|/j| (.^-wJ—S y9^J^ >Aj ^d^^*^ l>^-0-< IK^^*- Ij^ 

On f. 1 a are extracts in Arabic from the Ethics of Bar- 
hebraeus, viz. 

jj^A^'N)! jj«« {stc) ^j^^js\,iju\ jU i^j-**JI O^' J^5 L>* J'^-* 

^l«JJJ (m-) ^^ajjjhJ w) 1^*^)1 ^5 
and 

On the inside of the right-hand cover is an index to the 
anaphorae contained in this vohime. 

Presented by the Rev. G, Phillips, D.D., President of Queens' 
Collese. 



800 Add. 2918 



Add. 2918 



Paper, about lOiin. by 6f ; 278 leaves, of which ff. 1 — 6 
and 274 — 278 are European, of the xviith or xviiith cent, ; 
ff. 7 — 20 and 235 — 273 are more or less stained with water; 
27 quires, signed with letters, of 10 leaves, except ], which has 
8 (ff. 7 — 14), and \0, which has 9 (a leaf having been cut out 
after f. 273); 17 to 21 lines. Written in a good, regular, 
Jacobite hand, and dated A. Gr. 1529 = A.D. 1218. 

The Homilies or Dissertations of Moses bar Kepha on the 
Principal Festivals of the Church, with some other discourses 
by the same writer*, 

1. On the Annunciation of Zacharias, l-»r2l? CJI^^OXD ^Ji^?, 
f. 7 h. Subscription, f. 16 a, 

2. On the Nativity of the Virgin Mary, in five chapters, 
:>Q_.tk)5 &\-^QS£i'> IAXl, f. 16b. 

3. On the Visit of Mary to Elisabeth, f 19 b, 

4. On the Birth of S. John the Baptist, f.2lb, ^ ]A^v 
__l.>jaj5 oi.NoV), in seven chapters. 

* See Assemani, B.O. ii. 131, no. 9; Zotouberg, Catal., nos. 20G and 207; 
Wright, Catal. Brit. Tt/ws., p. 621. 



Add. 2918 801 

5. On the Nativity of our Lord, f. 27 «, Ij^L? l^^i'O^ 
"jyXj? ]-^->j~0, in two parts, viz. (1) iLDlrn ^> (^\V), f. 27 a, 
and (2) 1?l:^2l cnX (sic) ^....kk-^J^? U^, f- -^2 b. 

6. Eighteen chapters on the Feast of the Nativity, f. 34 a, 
.^j cjirl^? ]-^-»rO ]>U> ^ -IllsiiD v^Q-^Aj^Z. 

7. On the Visit of the Magi, in twelve chapters, f. 42 a, 

Their names, f. 43 a, 
r^ 5?].j.LD5o(n .^rDl^j"! ^ ?r-»05(n .^j.l^oi ^otTiXjj 

«-^ . I. '^ - ■^: > « ■-■] .iooioai ^iii *D05cnLD .^o;.jiu^j ^^ 

8. On the Star, in eight chapters, f. 47 b, 

9. On the Feast of the Nativity, f. 53 a, a stupid repeti- 
tion of no. 6. Marginal note, 

10. On the Massacre of the Innocents, in ten chapters, 
f. 62 b, 

.1?Q^:? U4o ^^? 1A>1 

B. C. ^1 



802 Add. 2918 

11. On the Epiphany, in seventeen chapters, f. 67 &, 

12. On the Circumcision of our Lord, in fourteen chapters, 
f. 80 a, 

13. On the Temptation of our Lord, in ten chapters, f. 88 a, 

14. On Lent, in twenty chapters, f. 92 a, 

^j] r^-^? *|-»V-2ilD l-*-.;-^ "!-•-» j-Q ^°l ^-^J Ir^l^ 



It concludes with a short exhortation suitable for the end of 
any discourse, f. 101 h, 

15. On the Leper, in six chapters, f. 102 a, 

16. On the Woman that had the issue of blood, f. 104 h, 

17. On the Words of our Lord in S. Matthew viii. 22, 
f. 105 a, 

. vpcn_iAl.SD 



Add. 2918 803 

18. On the Widow's Son, f. 107 a, 

At the end is a spiritual exposition of the passage, \n^a2i 
Uj-*^o5,f. 108 6. 

19. Exposition of the parable of the Good Samaritan, 
f. 108 6, 

20. On the story of Lazarus, in seven sections, f. 115 a, 

21. On Palm Sunday, f. 120 a, 

'^ ]- n^V )>a.LSDy U^^ol? U^pD liiL ^5 li^DJLD 

."iooO^ .n_2LLD ZulSDyX: .^It^Qloo ^13 Zu-iD? ^j^l l^b 
There is a concluding admonition, f. 134 a, 

Subscription, f. 134 b, 

.lAjL..ylD 4l^iD .^ ^^? Ucn'^ I'O^? 

22. On the Consecration of the Chrism, in fifty chapters, 
f. 135 a, 

51—2 



804 Add. 2918 

lAlii. ^ ."i^V-sik) i*~.v^ .^joLd w^5Q_d '^j Ir^fco 

23. On the Feast of the Resurrection, in thirty chapters 
f. 162 a, 

24. On the Confessors who rose on the Friday of the 
Crucifixion, in six chapters, f. 178 a, 

25. On Easter Sunday, consisting of an introduction and 
seven chapters, f. 183 a, 

26. On the words of our Lord, S. John xx. 17, in eight 
chapters, f 190 a, 

27. On the Feast of the Ascension, in twenty chapters, 
f. 196 a, 

28. On Pentecost, in nineteen chapters, f 202 b, 

29. On the Feast of the holy Cross, in twenty-two chapters, 
f. 213 6, 

."IjZoJi .^ .Ir^ . \.? "jj^j ]<* v^<^ l-ii-»"^ ]i^]^ 



Add. 2918 805 

Of chapter 19 only the title is given, f. 228 a, 

]i .no ^min i_K» |njA.5 aiA»,^L»> Ijjoiq-lI. ^JrinL 

The first Invention of the Cross, f 228 6, 
^_.l£)0 ]^>V ^: C7iA>,Kn^5 1ji ^ •^^ri:CLL5 ^oU-2ld 

The second Invention, f. 231 a, 

] . n^ ]^ \Vn »CDQJ.j_6-^-4^Q-D? OILd"! __l.^ai ^r-»i^ r"*"^^ 

30. On the Commemoration of Sergius and Bacchus, m 
eight chapters, f. 235 a, 

31. On the Commemoration of S. George, f. 238 a, 

32. On the Coming of the Antichrist in twelve chapters, 

33. From the book of Clement, on the End of the World, 
f. 248 a, and the Son of Perdition, f 251 a. The former begins : 



806 Add. 2918 

and the latter, f. 251 a, 



34. On the Tonsure of Monks, in ten chapters, f. 252 a, 

35. Exposition of the Mysteries of the Consecration of 
bishops, priests and deacons, in ten sections, f. 256 a, 

]m. . m,r^n l^anml.^1 ^ .nn i ia.^o-H-^? lA-Ul])? "in^o^ 

36. Of the Mysteries in the Consecration of bishops, in 
eight chapters, f. 258 b, 

37. Of the qualities that were in man at the first, and those 
that are in him now, f. 265 6, 

38. On the Fall of Satan and his Envy of Man, f 266 a, 

.]m i.-nn? cnVim »jO 1x4^? oit^O-^ilD ^4^ 
It is followed by an extract from Dionysius (bar Salibi), 



Add. 2918 807 

f. 268 tt, >coo I mgjQ-.?? jn^o^ ^ .l^j oNn "! ^\^ ^oL; 
and notes by Rabban David bar Paul *, f. 268 b, 

39. Of certain unwritten Mysteries in the Church, f. 269 a, 

40. Other Mysteries of the same kind, f. 269 a, 

41. Of certain marvellous Births, f 269 h, 

42. Of the various kinds of Death, f. 270 a, 

43. Of those who say that there is no Resurrection of the 
Body, f. 271 a, 

44. How many Seas there are, f. 271 a, 

. ^oi^A^l ,^^lo A^l (sic) 1ctiV)«<oo IkiLcL." Ilnsj ^ai ^ 

45. A life of Moses bar Kepha, f. 272 b, 



."|ocn ^oioAj] ]n^] ^iD-) air2^j» 

It is similar to the life published by Assemani in the B.O. 
ii. 218, note 1, but rather shorter. 

* See B.O. ii. 243. 



808 Add. 2918 

The colophon, f. 273 a, states that this manuscript was 
finished on the loth of Tammuz in the year 1529 = A.D. 1218, 
Avhen Mar John, otherwise called Yeshii' the scribe, was patri- 
arch*, and Ignatius II. maphrianf. The scribe's name was 
'Isa bar Mas'iid, who wrote it for Rabban Thomas bar Sulaiman 
bar Mar Daniel. 

.l-KKjyk?? >coa I 5 y vv--''iQ -l^oAf) ^o ■ . ooi? |d;.j^4^ ^_j_»jaj 
tiDo"|Z ^r^ -Ur-*? lV)« "^^ ?osmV) ;^ ]m i s oloAtd 

.3o .')aiV>«V) ]^^rno 

The name of the scribe is also given in several of the sub- 
scriptions, viz. ff. 62 a, 189 h, and 234 b. 

On f 119 a is a zyait/", the third line of which is mutilated at 
the beginning and hard to decipher 

UOAi ,J-« * . . 

On f. 141 a is recorded the name of an owner, the deacon 
Abraham, son of the priest J-»«-«, son of Miisa, etc. 

On £ 183 h, at the foot, is noted in Arabic the decease of 

Maryam, the daughter of the priest , on the 30th of the 

1st Kanun, A. Gr. 1675 = a.d. 1364; and on f, 184 a that of her 

brother Jirjis on the 13th of the 2nd Kanun, A. Gr. 1676 = 

a.d. 1365. 

* See B.O. ii. 370, no. 49. 
t See B.O. ii. 454, no. xxxvi. 



Add. 2918 809 

^^JmO ^ Z ^^ C UO jlyj ^]^-sH.5 ^Jl^.^ C^mmJI j\^ ^^j\1j O^ ^^ 

*"»*"J L5^' (•) 3-^'*^ u"*^' ^-^-^ ^«:!j-* (*"*''') ^^^^ C>***~'3 A-x^^j 
U->*'>»- '•A^' >£UJ*£»3 ' O^-o' <*-i^^3^/f^J^3 '^JJ' ^.j^ ^J''*"' 0>^ 

' pJI iJ^ <^t yr\r*>^i Ch^^<*~'3 ^^^J ^d^-^ dJLwj \^\ Ai^ 

On f. 234 6 is a mutilated note with the date A. Gr. 1574 
= A.D, 1263, written in the convent of Mar Bar-sauma. 

Ai « o [ i^ ^oi^l] ^ "ir^Q-r^Kris a^. 

F. 273 b is partly covered with an unpointed scrawl in Syriac, 
beginning : 

^ loOl ]]1 r^ •^]o ioJQ^ I'^i^ lr-»-^1 OCT "JOCT ^CTJ 

- ' "^ *i 11 \Q^ lA-,05 . I m^^ o] ]ji_K. . . I \V) lio^ CT.«_2U 

Uh tcLKio5 - >->v Alio P (iic) A-i-iiD Iot Uq^I ^*<^> 

F. 6 a contains an index to the contents of the volume, 

^olAul^ (TiTDJCT^, in a modern hand. On the same page is 
the impression of a seal, and above it a note in three lines, two 
of which have been blotted out, dated A.D. 1730. 



M'] 

On f. 7 a is pasted a leaf from an Arabic manuscript of the 
Acts of the Apostles, written in Egypt, in the xivth cent. 



810 Add. 2918, 2919—3269 

Diacritical points are sparingly added. It contains Acts vii. 2 
(end)— 14. 

Presented by the Rev. George Phillips, D.D., President of 
Queens' College, A.D. 1888. 



Add. 2919-3269 

[See Appendix.] 

Add. 3275 

Paper, about 8|in. by 6^; 123 leaves; quires (unsigned) 
of 8 and 12 leaves alternately ; 2 leaves are wanting after f. 6 ; 
20 or 21 lines in each page. This volun:\e, which is written in a 
fair Jacobite serta and dated A. Gr. 2062 = A.D. 1751 (water- 
mark, 3 crescents), contains 

The Kethahha dhe-Zalge of Gregory Barhebraeus, translated 
into Arabic by Gregory John, bishop of Damascus (f. 122 b). 
It begins, f . 1 6 : 

ai\ ]%S\o lcTi]J] ^..nlL ooO^!^o ^Plo ^Pl Uimc:> 
ar^l cTLL^o ^.j^ oo]4^]J] ^j..l1 : (sic) 1^1 ^]L6 ^Ailo 
.{sic) ^cijI-mJ^I^o iQ?1 ■Vj.lL 5qj .ai\-k^.^jJ^ «.nr>'U^-^o 



Add. 8275 811 

(TLliDO p ,. V^ ^QjiiLO ȣd1,J:)"P1 (fl5]jLiD sOi]L6 w.*.^ Ild 

•:• ^OL^ ]VoArQj _i.l^"UZ 

1. Preface, oikvokil^, f. 1 h. 

2. First discourse, f . 1 6 : 



• cnsnm ^lo^lo jIjAAcd] 
3. Second discourse, f. 24 a : 



. «-^] o (sic) cru.so 

4. Third discourse, f. 83 b : 

..^lO-Cj] OLli^S'l 1aT_i«£30 .(TlV>\£^ 

5. Fourth discourse, f. 44 ^^ : 

criA2^Z Iotj-^o :aTiu]IkiZ^ ^^^ c7vl^1j3s cfi^]nV)^ 

6. Fifth discourse, f. 50 a : 

7. Sixth discourse, f. 53 a : 






812 Add. 3275 

8. Seventh discourse, f. 65 6: 



. ^]a^") criA\Z. ]<TLk^o 

9. Eighth discourse, f. 75 a: 

.,^]a^"| cnmVin ](tl*^o 

10. Ninth discourse, f. 96 6 : 



:,.,^ ^axt:^ dx.]^o ^^^tiiLo -r^^ ^m 

,^a^1 oiA^Z (sic) crui-ao 

11. Tenth discourse, f. 108 b : 

12. Conclusion, f. 121 6 : 

v^n\ ^jJ^ ;]i] > ^^ IJoai fco"! :{sic) ^,^Lo (jH^L]^ 

Another conclusion, f. 122 6 : 



The colophon, f. 122 b, gives the names of the author of the 
translation (see above) and of the scribe, the deacon Thomas, 
son of the priest Zachariah, who copied it in the year 2062 



Add. 3275 813 

= A.D. 1751, when Ignatius George was patriarch of Antioch, 
Basil 'Azar maphrian, and Cyril Rizk- Allah bishop (of Damascus). 

^Ijctl^ (7\Lao]o i*CL.iiD oiiolo Uiiii »m^ ^1 Ik^oZ 
ioou^ IqlslLj -'^:^ ^. I kk^jASd "jculb ^cru]J ^sV)>o 
J ^ n . ^ . 1 m ^Sd *cimb dij.£D ^j.^ j^X? ^o •:• ^^Ld] 
(f. 123 a) ^\J\ w-i.^ vi^O .^5laiD.lL vlr-'K* (s^c) ^^^ j 

.>^^ ^^^^ ^\k)]i) (7ipK.o cn\^ Ul ^JJ vj^^ul V) 



814 Add. 3276 



Add. 3276 



Paper, about 12^ in. by 8| ; 156 leaves, the first of which is 
blank; 16 quires, signed with letters, 15 of 10 leaves and the 
last of 5 ; 2 columns of 32 lines. Written in a good, regular, 
Jacobite serta of the first half of the xviiith cent, (watermark, 
3 crescents). This volume contains 

The Kitah al-Haddycl* (Ujodij ^iiiAi:) or Nomocanon of 

Gregory Barhebraeus, translated into Arabic by Yohanna ibn 
Jarir az-Zirbabi (in Zoteuberg's Catal, no. 227, p. 170). F. 2 a : 

Introduction and index, f. 2a; ch. 1, f. 26; ch. 2, f. 6 6 
ch. 3, f. 9 a ; ch. 4, f. 11a; ch. 5, f 15 6; ch. 6, f. 20 6 ; ch. 7 
f. 22 a ; ch. 8, f. 33 a ; ch. 9, f. 43 a; ch. 10, f. 45 a ; ch. 11, f. 48 a 
ch. 12, f. 55 a; ch. 13, f. 57 6; ch. 14, f. 59 6; ch. 15, f. 616 
ch. 16, f. 64 a; ch. 17, f 65 a; ch. 18, f. 66 6; ch. 19, f. 68 a 
ch. 20, f. 74 a ; ch. 21, f. 77 a; ch. 22, i 80 a ; ch. 23, f. 81 6 
ch. 24, f. 82 6 ; ch. 25, f 85 a ; ch. 26, f. 88 a ; ch. 27, f. 92 a 
ch. 28, f. 93 6; ch. 29, f. 96 a; ch. 30, f 103 6; ch. 31, f 104 6 
ch. 32, f 106 a ; ch. 33, f 108 a ; ch. 34, f. Ill 6 ; ch. 35, f. 120 a 

* So written in this MS. and in Zotenberg's Catal., no. 228; but Zotenberg's 
no. 227 has more correctly OT_i |JCJ1—^ vOJ Ao, Kitdb al-Hiddyah. 



Add. 3276 815 

ch. 36, f. 122 b ; ch. 37, f. 124 a ; ch. 38, f. 126 a ; ch. 39, f. 131 6; 
ch. 40, f. 136 6. 

The Nomocanon is followed by 

1. An account of the principal Councils of the Church, and 
of the Monophysite schism, f. 142 6: 

2. Teachings of the Fathers before the schism, and his- 
torical notices of what befel the true believers (the Monophysites 
or Jacobites) after the schism in various places, f. 148 6 : 

[read ^|Sd]J1] vUiLd]J1 4:^1D ^^ .rilj*A^]J^ A^ 

. ji>AmV)^ m\\ ]oo gi5oai aVt^ 

3. An account of the emperor Marcian and his dealings 
with the Jacobite Church, f 151a: 

CTu]iDJJ'j aii_i_M2o ens i n^ ^j'A^] ^jll ^j.^ ]iD wjJli. 



816 Add. 8276 

4. Creed or Confession of Faith, f. 154 a : 
,_kkJ IjjIidA:^"! s>J^.m^ -^IJJI ^j.>^^ ai\^ y^mn 

cflTD^l uj.2i]aZ. ^jJI^iJ^ ._u^ ^'JokllL (JIJl^jJ^ 

(Ti2l ^j^3 Po .OTy^o 0C7I PI ai2^ ]J J .(sic) ailoViml 

Subscription, f. 154 6 : 

m r V . «-^^ jaLo] ^-»-^\i — »-^ ^ I 1 V)q1q1^ 3J.1 V>^ 
M^DJ-yj-ki^ Iti^ 1'^] ^'rH\ otIj-.'^ ^i_.li-^^o ^"iiijolJlo 
aijJL.K>J^!^ »CDj!nl^ ooO^iD aim', nV?^ 'Z]ia)o?] 1 rn ^o 
.1^ .a^lr^riD loii Nnjo cc^oNn oiJojisD 



. t.^0 .01 > 1 - 



On f. 154 6 is a note of purchase, partially erased, dated 
A. Gr. 2067 = A.D. 1756. 

ai-..j]jQ_. ^ACDO mv«-.mn ^j..2l1L OLLCD _i.S ^ liO^O 

,j_L. '^ _»0;j:3 JjIjot^n "Ijoi 15^*1 y^ 

.(sic) ch?')ai ■ no ^jlcD^o^ ^1 ^^oil^^l oijloi.*^© ^ai]-» 



Add. 3276 817 

F. 155 rt contains a note relating to certain events in the 
year 2148 = a.d. 1837, as follows : 

. i\\ ^talQ^ oHj-jylD « I \s L sd\^!^ vUi-^^ oitdIjj 

(no 1^50 OCT! ,_.?3]iD ,\n ^^.^ ,^\iDo ^ t i no n s i ^ 
IJooio w.j_uj^Lq£d Aj.^ ^ oSd ^] vQ-fejl v1j4^ 
ui nN^K-l^ '^'Kl ff^^ ctlcd}-.' -»-^ loj]^ ^j].^-^ 
w-»^o, > n\o^ *^{Tij.lD losnZo 5^^4^^ ^ik) laSD.ti."! 

au|^ ^j^ (TL^ ^^Uc> ?alQ>.Kk) ^I^Nro ^lloAi. ^^.±£3 

|k)oZ 5|lD CTLL-i-iii iOOTo ^f^Tcil^ »m^]jLiD ot-Lt:)?'! :>o|mc]r5 
B. c. 52 



818 Add. 3276, 3277 

llDoZ 5]iD cnSi n '|oV>mno >^?]V>\^ *i^\c:i cri\o|nSD 

.(sic) ^14--^. lo^^ 
Ff. 155 h and 156 a are covered with rudely drawn crosses. 



Add. 3277 

Paper, about 12|^in. by 8|; 262 leaves, of which the first and 
last are blank ; 25 quires of 10 leaves and one of 12 ; 2 columns 
of from 27 to 29 lines ; written in a good Jacobite serta, and 
dated A. Gr. 2102 = a.d. 1790 (watermark, 3 crescents). The 
volume contains 

The Menarath Kudhshe of Gregory Barhebraeus, translated 

into Arabic, under the title of Manarat al-Akdds 4^1^5*^)1 5jU«, 
by the deacon Sergius ibn Yohanna ad-Dimashki az-Zirbabi 
(see Zotenberg's CataL, no. 211, p. 164). F. 2 6 : 

^colpoPl (Ti3]iV) ^Ad -tdAdIJ (sic) , I g^s^ ^]sfr)|] QAj] 

1. Introduction, Q_.ai2. oXj"),^, f. 2 6. 

2. First basis, f. 4 a : 



Add. 8277 819 

3. Second basis, f. 10 6: 

4. Third basis, f. 50 a : 

.01; ■ \ ZU^U^tjl {^i<^) l^->-^0 

5. Fourth basis, f. 81 6 : 

.cnAro ^]l ]nVn 0T_».S0 

6. Fifth basis, f. 124a: 

7. Sixth basis, f. 143 a : 

8. Seventh basis, f". 153 6 : 

9. Eighth basis, f. 161 a : 

52—2 



820 Add. 3277 

10. Ninth basis, f. 197 b : 

.Zt^jl^t"! oHmlDDO y\n^ \ cru-sio .^^|Jlo jpO^o (sic) 

11. Tenth basis, f. 222 b : 

12. Eleventh basis, f. 280 b : 

13. Twelfth basis, f. 250 a : 

.Zl^^U^.l CTii^j] aij.£50 .0X0 Zt.^iZL cnZ]lDoN\V) 

The colophon, f. 261 a, gives the name of the translator, as 
mentioned above, and that of the scribe, the monk and priest 
Musa ibn Matta al-Mausill, who copied this MS. in the year 
2102 = A.D. 1790, in the convent of Mar Eugenius, commonly 
called the Dair az-Za'faran. 

>g^i Vy^ --»r^ w^l. ^^jJ] cri3|jJ^ .o]Zo ioZ 



Add. 3277 821 

)Lk.q-. ^1 .caj_..;XD ^colki^lL cTula^Jo wjA^i^Z oii^I^ 

io]]] ^ik) (TLkj03 OlX^iL wK>»iJ : wj-^I^Jl..^ .-i-O aV),.!:^ 

6i?U^ oi^l^lo ^ wj.jJiLQl^ .^a7]sV)^o c7i|.u>.J:^ 
JjjiD-1^ (sic) ^^.t^i rnV>^ 5]pA^1 ^cuZjAd .caco.nV)^ 

^ . c^^ (TixcD ^^5"|A^ >'^?o ..^»o .Zyill^o I] I m^ oj 

-k) > 5^ ^tl OT; ■ S ^IjO I W (sic) ^AjlCDO (TU^kJO 

^liiAojlo .cru.jV.;jrLZL 6iJ.m.ZL ^cd]? ooi *_.j.1^ ^op] ^-»r-»^ 

. . . '^ I^^jl'l . I No rr>; ^ _i.rD^al^ j^j ocno ^Ij-sllv-^ 



822 Add. 3278 



Add. 3278 



Paper, about 8|in. by 6^; 352 leaves, of which the first 
three are blank. The quires, of 8 and 10 leaves, are signed 
with letters only as far as f 42 a (oi). The number of lines 
varies from 23 to 31. This volume is written in an inelegant 
Jacobite serta, and dated A. Gr. 2033 = A.D. 1722. It seems to 
have been copied from a defective manuscript, as rubrics are 
frequently wanting, and there are considerable lacunae marked, 
for example, at ff. 103, 129 sqq., 144, 148, 149, 151, and 181. 
It contains 

An anonymous commentary, ascribed to a patriarch of 
Alexandria, on the books of Genesis and Exodus in Arabic. 

The text is divided into lessons, C7l|^. Jt seems to agree very 
closely with the Paris MSS. Ancien fonds 7 and Supplement 6 
(see De Slane's Catal., p. 5, nos. 18 and 21). 

1. Genesis, f . 5 a : 
5].2irc1 ^ ^opl ;.^Lm_lL >^rnm ^^iil aiXl:^ vp-^^iD 

y-r^ {sic) :>Q4liQlL ^Pl ^;_» ^ loi; ■ m ^Zo OllJo'Zu^ 
(sic) aij-.r-ys3xO CTLQ^AiJ^ ^j-lL (sic) OILD^iJ^ (sic) Gl_.5jil£DiJ'| 

ai\^ •'^^"^ |lD ^o] .^o|J] cnl;^i2:^ .^aii.1^ ;.£i£D octio 
.oiAAinLD ;-i.^ ai3o^±SD ^^.^ 4b]]] 'L:\do .^5}]]o fcnrci^ 

m ]^nm n .g^m^ "jjcn ^Loi , » molo .tin .,n^ .j_i_ai2A^ 



Add. 3278 823 

.Aj]i: wiZu^ IjlJj-I:^ ^cl6 oi i<^ 5ai^] ouoii^ .^aiil^ 

(J|V>\S »^X?0 .iOCTLa 05 . or)\^V> ^n . ^"j ^^i^i^D ^ ]laO 

. I 01 ^ ^ 5^^?0 - i^n\^V> ^ . o\n CTUP . innV^V) 
:>a\ Aotj (sic) 1j;.Od") OUO^!^ fl] ^sQTd]]") IjCTUD • . V>m . :>q\ 
|V)\o .yOn I J C7U_L - ' ^^ - ^o\sV> ]Jo rnV)\v ^] ^n . 

crL2i_«jD cnV)\so airs ^\s ■ ooVnV. p tj.jj.J^ vpL^ ^ 

>Cd)i ^ ^12L]0 JlDl (TL2)^^0 • - ^ i '^ IjOl (sic) . i\ OlN^ 
JsOCTLllQ^ ]!. ^Xj • ' <^ '|q_21.\AI)'| ^ J i v ^ n ]Vnrr> ^ . i 1 SV) 

^ ^c7ULk3 .^jI^.!^ ^iLd ^iZ :>cA oiJlliil ]cru] ^]lD ^ 

^\i^. ^ Sr>r niVr> n ^nV]v^ Z];^_^ CJICTlI^ "JoiXl^ 

; " '-^^ {sic) -"^--^ ^nXKKLD OlXlL jl?]^ .[marg. ^_»-Q o\nV) ] 
Sr>rn<^\v .n mV>\ 1^ oijOl CTinNn ^ (fol. 5 b) .'^■n ■ J 

|>K.o .^Ul cnAro . . ^ .A^kkSo .-Qo\nV> ^Xj ^ J 



824 Add. 3278 

2. Exodus, f. 220 a : 
5 ^ wj>lL {sic) la!lD5 -jy^ ^liXo] . I m ]V)m') ^Uocn 
^oilo ^ot-lSd j_k."|o ^ .^aT.j_iD"| ^otlLj (f. 220 6) ^iio 

.^j-»lo .J^O .:>QjA1Zl2L30 .JiO ■ ^^ I V)] 1 mo -vCAt^l 

]3cn . iV>m .^ 1 snmo cnmV)n .^nov . *^^r, ^—^ 

oijj^j]]') -Hi0r2 ^ .(sic) 5ai]^ i<iCD5o cnoriiij cn-i-so .5^ ,_Sd 

tocoti u-iyiij ^fn>^o .CTi^oA^lo 01 1 On^ ,_k) .m<=^i ^ 
oim^nn ")o5"j. .^jJ:L . Som A \<.nn ;_«.vjZiJ] ^];icl . I m 
.,^ I \nm.lk w-j-lk (sic) C7i^t4^^ oimSo^lLo .^ i snmo 
. I m ,m yt ^l^ ]i n5 oiQ^lo .»m\ao . i \s aij"U") 

Colophon, f. 350 a : 

.UdAd? UU^I Ir-g^omn I^oAd Ij-k* ^oi 
oi]]] *CD_,n^ ^o5o ^ri]J1o ^jll. ;^L«.1^0 {sic) , I ^V)A!^ 



Add. 3278, 3279 825 

]S£> (sic) .^ \o ]LJ^ ^liil^ - >Vv ]q^L^Lo ]jciSdcl\Z 

vJdo . . %^^\d Viiis »^Z|ij 0C7I »ccuA aij(J it^.- « ^ JknoZL 
5aT-» . I g^ ^}d y\^o ^Q_. - ,. \ -^ oil m . i g^ ^\kiD ^^ 

i^jo ocn >g^\K. ] I sn ^ ]-»o>o jLi.j.>i£) \cioA£i 



.)>CWr2i] ^;V)n •:• ]_.i_K»"i ISDOj-TID . > 1 g^\V>o |j"i ^;iJO y^ 

•:• \i]D IjJij . I 1 I en »»j ]i^m<^n 

On f. 351 a was once recorded the name of an owner, but it 
has been designedly effaced. I can only read : 

The same name, and that of another owner, stood on f. 352 6, 
but the greater part of this leaf has been torn away. 

F. 4 6 exhibits a cross surrounded by an ornamental border. 

Add. 3279 

Paper, about 6 in. by 4| ; 192 leaves. The older portion of 
the manuscript, ff. 22 — 182, consists of quires of 8 or 10 leaves, 
signed with Syriac letters (»-• to y^) and from i^ij onwards 
with Arabic words also (e.g., f. 102 6, j-^ ^■>^^ tr*!/^' ; f- 182 b, 



826 



Add. 3279 



^J^JJiJli\ ^t^l). There were 20 lines in each page. The 
writing is a close, regular, Jacobite serta, of the xviith cent. — 
watermark 




— except ff. 89 b — 92 b, where the writing is larger and more 
straggling, with only 10 lines in the page. The remainder of 
the manuscript, if. 1 — 21 and 183 — 191, is a more recent 
supply. The writing is less neat and regular, with 17 lines in 
a page. It belongs to the first half of the xviiith cent, (water- 
mark, 3 crescents with letters, viz. O, [|, and [^ [j). The con- 
tents are — 

Discourses of Isaac of Nineveh in an Arabic translation. 
The order is however quite different from that of the MSS. 
described by Assemani, Bibl. Orient, i. 446 sqq., and the version 
also. 

I. 1. On love of silence, f . 1 6 : 
^ .^1 "i-w]© cTiik >g),Q^ w^jO^^o ^Ulo ^Ul y>mn 

*4^j^o :>ajlr^ Zaii£a2^ ]^] .{sic) Zonm^ aionm^ 

'^ to] ."|(TiA\i. ]-i-»l cnA\A^ 01501 ^Jkisa (sic) cfilD^I:^ 

- > c^ rn. . . ^ 6i5l^^ ^ tolo .>cd]i ^ o^nm ^\^ 

Ajjoto LuLk^ ^iaiS^\ Kp^ r^ "Mo .CTiX-.!^^ 



m t ^ (TIA.A-J ai.o,.yZo .ctlXdIj 



.-iCn]jj [marg. ,_.501o] 

'p 



See Assemani, B.O. i. 456, col. 2, liber in, sermo 23. 



Add. 3279 827 

2. On the motion of the bodily members, f. 2 a : 



; I .1 no IoiIjIjI J-»-\H^ .IqjiJ^ _*J^ .nn<=^i ^ ^L 

See B.O., loc. cit, sermo 24. 

3. On the varieties and mutations of sorrows or trials, and 
how much delight and pleasure accrues to those who suffer 
patiently on behalf of the truth, etc., f . 5 6 : 



UiDO vlW^V! ^UA^Io vilojl . As A\1A2L ;V^.V)^ 

.Q^^^ ^ai)Z |L^ 4^^ r^ loi^JLiD ,p]Z ^i;ja.^ 

'"ZTi .ai2:i»j.DZ on an (tl^Lsj..!^ 
See B.O., loc. cit., sermo 25. 

Then follows a fresh heading — 
II. F. 10 a : 

.^^^1 U-LSd G^^^f^ yM££)]±l^ 



828 Add. 3279 

1. On the abandoning of the things of this world and the 
warfare of the monkish life, f. 10 a: 

jIctl^ :>alU-^ 'qId] (sic) ^jyL w.\s ^oPI AcuJ^il^ 

See B.O. i. 449, col. 1, liber ii, sermo 1. 

2. On rest from this world, patience and humility, f. 29 6: 



■rSi^^o :>qX]x1^ ^ y]'^o y^.NsZ ^ljIa^ ;V^.V)'^ 

:>aXtLliliD >co]i\\ otXIL --».4^1 (Ti-r^Lb oilDljij .<ti]1£ldo 

1aXpi.jA .lots (sic) »cdV]J^ oio ^'A^ ^j-lL _LjAki^ 

'ill .cn.n.OKK^ cfi^;\V)'^ ^^ 
See B.O. i. 454, col. 1, liber iii, sermo 2. 

3. On the weakness of one's nature, f. 44 a : 



See B.O., loc. cit., sermo 3. 

4. Useful questions and answers ; on tears and their various 
kinds, f 56 a: 



*c7LL^]j Z].ola^o ^j]mSD oij-s .viol^^^ 3]v>iVi^ 
>n\n^ ^^L'^ *'=^ . n .oiNmLp ."JcjllIqjIo violOjJ^ ^^1^1.0 



Add. 3279 829 

^^j2a1L *:::3lr4^1 j;.lmk)jJ ^o^l j^l ^]^h .mA ou] 

See 5.O., ^oc. ci'^., sermo 5. 

5. On the ordering of the monkish Hfe, and how the 
virtues are born one of another, f, 72 6: 



^]kiL|Jl cJijL* ^ .{sic) 4ji^ ^ l(n^.\£:) ^"j^l^ r^oLl 

See B.O., loc. cit., sermo 6. 

6. On the various kinds of assaults wherewith Satan 
attacks those who walk in the narrow path, f. 74 6: 

'pi .jlcn.^j3s ]>c7i wj^ IoXd? r^ ^r^ :>oo]nLDO 
See B.O., loc. cit., sermo 7. 

7. On the second sort of assaults of the enemy, f. 7G 6 : 



vU-^-^^ vOA-. to ^crij]^ Uo-oUlo vH^.«-l^ ]lD| .o_A^ 

lalr^ "jjDo .aiSQ^4^ en; ■ ^n loZ] ^ido .U-» ZoLqIL ^o 

'pi .^IAtdo OLOh^ ^^^ ^oiZ"!? 



830 Add. 3279 

8. Of the brave and their warfare, f 79 a : 



jjlflu] ^l^j.^^ . Qg^lo-j ]aiX2 Ij-^]]] (Tijai y.\o ^ 



9. F. 80 a 



^Aj_. OTr,!^ J^^IA^ .wju^.!^ ]?(Tl\ CTLCCu|.yj-lD ctlLj.o4^ 



^cd"j>A£d]J]o ;4J-^ ^ ?cnl.^i-k2lL Wns > iV)S-. aii^Lb 'lh^-> 

'"Zjl mrr^nm ..Vn^ 5q1d]J1 .-1..IL 

10. Teaching as to what brings man near unto God in his 
heart, and what is tlie real cause that leads man to humility, 
f. 83 6 : 



^jrcuU) s^'^Ln^ Ijjlno :>a^.LZ .^^^IL j]1cl»^1L 

^'Z. 01^; SV)I^ OIJCJI JJ ai.2.i."» K£}-rL^ ^,1^ (sic) ;"^V)W 

'^t .IjAr:)]© ^^tdI ctl\ 
See B.O., loc. cit., serino 8. 



Add. 3279 831 

11. On repentance, f. 88 a: 



_j^ ^On^ ^ (sic) ;XCLL ^5"ij.,J^ jioxialk |4-»1 

'«JI .Ol-u^ loiXl-yi-JO 
See B.O., loc. cit., sermo 10. 

12. Teaching as to how one may attain the beauty of the 
monkish life, and how to glorify God, f. 93 a: 



^]o Q\^Si^(j\-r^ 01; . m ^_nij^ i^'r-^^ vlcQ-J^] ^^i^'Aj 

See B.O., loc. cit, sermo 11. 

13. Of the changes that befal those that walk in the path 
of silence that is enjoined by God, f 94 6: 

|k) V^lajlo (sic) l]-rl^L^ w..^ ;_«_L A^IZl^ ;V).V)!^ 



832 Add. 3279 

See B.O., loc. cit, sermo 13. 

14. Of those that are in silence, etc., f. 95 a : 



.;_i_Q-K» _i_^ ^Z\Ld a-L\aT.-y.Z jia ^"( ^\ ^q-d] •:• ]5|k5Z 

' oJt .. I \oo w.A-o]^ - ' g^ ^^Z jJo 
See B.O., luc. cit, sermo 14. 

15. F. 96 a: 
- ,. '^1 - ]] CTU] w.k^ ; ■ S »mk)|^!^ ^IQaIqIL (sic) ^] 

.onV) (*'(■(•) •rn'L^]o Ui\\lJ^ VVJT^"^ f^ wjj-^ aiXI^ j«iLiA 

,_iD (TLCD_2U (n5];_K. 5;.£dA^ ^ nCoZo OmN^yZL ,_1d J ^£la 
v^oPIJ'l ^i)? . «■?? ^Ul-. V50 1 ^ b^JLQ tix£iZ^ Jl Oli^]-^ 



Add. 3279 833 

.^ffia^^o ..^oVl .JnulJl ^-v^ ]c^ -A:^ ^'^' ^T 

See £.0., loc. cit, sermo 12. 
16. Of hope in God, f. 97 6 : 



.Lo oil li^^ cn^;.i.SQl^ V\^r) ^o ^cn^-. -.r^ ooi 

See 5.O., loc. cit, sermo 15. 

17. Of fleeing from the world, f. 101 a : 

This is all that the MS. contains. 

18. That being free from cares is profitable to those that 
live in silence, etc., f. 101 a : 

]VD :>ofcD2ai]]l ;^Ai^ J^Vl ••-•^l.aiLDO y\^o X)aA 

See 5.0. i. 456, col. 1, sermo 16. 

19. Of the path that brings nigh unto God, f. 103 a : 

53 

B. C. 



834 Add. 3279 

^Q-l v°r\V^ cn^^m.!^ cnjai _*.^ iooi ^r^ Jo .^\j.\^ 

(sic) ^Z ]J vU^^l l^^T-*"! --^^CLro'] *^' U^-^ ^oiZV*.^ ^]_.] 

See B.O., loc. cit, sermo 17. 

20. Of actions that streogtben the evils of sin, etc , f. 108 b : 
aT.»>^!^ )0;.-» l]an ^j:^^] . ».2^s yC,.m \1L :V>. v^^ 

^jrDjjJl L-y. n . ^"1 _»..l^ l?aiZ ^j]r:o "jc7ik)"|cLD "j? jksiuo 

' Zr\ \\.'|^g>^ (nAri>.Kk2^ oiA^^tdI]? 
See 5.O., ^oc. aY., sermo 18. 

21. Of guarding the understanding, f. 113 b: 



See B.O., loc. cit., sermo 19. 

22. Of the workings and signs of the Divine love, f. 115a: 






Add. 3279 83 .= 



»£d|j_o •r^-\A~^ \i^^^\^] --»-^ Zli^^ jIo .G\\ I n^.-^ - ' ^ 



See B.O., loc. cit, sermo 20. 

23. Of various virtues, f. 116a: 



See B.O., loc. cit., sermo 21. 

24. Of continuous fasting, f. 118 a : 



^ Aj.>j'Ak)l ^jAi) ^Ldi ^j.^ -i-flJoai ^j^Xn cn-yJ-KK^x 

.^_ji_LCL3.X\ ',^501 w^^ w_,Zl5 A^H^O ^|kl.«.X\ ^O ^-1 VliZ^ 

See 5.O., loc. cit., sermo 22. 
25. Of pride, f. 126a: 



See 5.0 , loc. cit., sermo 26. 

53—2 



836 Add. 3279 

26. Of purity of soul and body, and how purity of mind 
springs from it, f. 128a: 



.-CCLeuJ^ crij](TL^o .oi'AicL^ ,_Sd "jo^A^ oot .'m .. ^ 

See B.O., loc. cit., sermo 28. 

27. Of knowledge and faith, f. 128 b : 



.;_.1;xa.l^ voto cnjtD]J] .cjij_3]a^o5 cnSniLKj C7io\V)V) 

See B.O., loc. cit, sermo 29. 

28. Of repentance, f. 129 a : 

(TLi^oA^ ^ ^0;-«_l2Lo ^1A2^ (sic) ^LCLl^iIL l^] 
.Ol^oA^io *Cd|j.^ Q~»-4^1 (T|V>M _A^ OIV^M .(TLL^il.lL 

29. Of the various virtues and the power of each, and how 
one exceeds the other, f. 131 a : 






Add. 3279 837 

oi^l^m^lL ai\-.^^ -.r^Vl ^^^ c71j1k.1o V) »oa^*Z 

80. Profitable counsels, f. 134 a: 
ctlL^xjJLd oiaXLnk) Zl5o>V) .^oZIJA^^ ; V>.V> 1^ V^l 

See B.O., loc. cit, col, 2, serrao 31. 

31. Of knowledge and faith, f. 142 b : 
^ ZM-o ."^Z^Al^o ..?W1L ^LQ^iiilL J4.I0 

.ouILdPI -^^(^'^ cn^f-LlD vp^l .cnjISDyio cn^^i^Lo^ 

See B.O., loc. cit., col. 1, sermo 30. 

32. Of the angelic motion that, awakens within the spiritual 
by the command of God's Providence for the safety of the soul, 

f. 145 b : 

6Hi^:^ ^ ^oZBa^o w^IA:^ AQ^i^^ ]^] 

]i .e^ cR^'Ai^ ...cru^Pl ^IidZgiIJ] crilD^Ar:o ,_j_l.jU»OjJ^ 
^I^ .(^^i"^ ^JcnZ cn\!^ ^^Z ^ ^Z CTijii^ ^o] 

'pi ■ . v>^(\^ :>Q\iLl|rD "r^WZjlJl .ctlq-kJ^ 

See B.O., loc. cit, sermo 32. 



838 Add. 3279 

33. Of the second work in man, f. 147 a 



34. Of the alternations of light and darkness and the trials 
thence manifestly arising, f. 148 a : 



^A^ (sic) y-iL^]]] ^ ^oi-jjA^o ^ii:^^:^ aq.^^:^ \^^] 

.-JAl^ ZW^AkjPlo c7iV)\6^o o'^\^ 'Loo "^^ ^.^^ ^l 

rn].o^ (sic) ^^a^tsn] , i ^ V.5oU U^ vl^ vl -Oll]^^ 

' ^1 .\iiD IotAXl ^Z :>cA ]y] 

See i^.O., ^oc. cit, sermo 33. 

35. Short chapters against jealousy, f. 150 a: 



.(T[\l^ (TL2)]nV> oi'cTLyt ^.uliA ^Z ^jAIL 

See 5.O., Zoc. cit., sermo 34. 



Add. 3279 839 

Subscription, aXJI 03*^ O^^^^h ^^^ j-<ri^^ J«^, whence 
false numeration subsequently. 

36. Of evil thoughts arising involuntarily from previous 
negligence, f. 158 a: 

^ ^ZpA^O [marg. ^^UJI] M^^lA r ^ ' ^^ U-»l 

See 5.O., ^oc. cit, p. 458, sermo 85. 

37. Of patience for the love of God, etc., f. 162 6 : 

^^ ^ ^^ ^ ^LVi^^o ^]^^ AD.^lk U.] 

,_rr ] . o^ .cji^^LqI^ i^ocru-a r-y^Z .21^0 .C7i\^ oi^^uK^k) 

' Zjl .cniD]lDZai"i 
See B.O., he. cit, sermo 38. 

38. Of experience that teacheth all, f 165 h : 
cn^-^^ .^^ ^m^o ^lAl^ An^La:^ \f\ 

'P .^^ ^i ^52Zo U9ZZ 



840 Add. 3279 

39. Of spiritual love, f. 172 a : 



\^j] -k) ^Jr^ fPoOT oilA ^j.rD_ij^l^ vO?Q-> ^r-^ 

40. That the Lord is nigh at all times with His help to 
the holy, f. 174 a : 



'pi . ^1 g^nN^ID CTIj^]o (TLLItD Po '^l^^^l* 

41. Another discourse, beginning, f. 177 6: 

'pi .^IjZ 01X1^ ^ikj cni;_«J^o 

42. Of prayer, f. 1806: 






Add. 3279 841 

43. Another discourse, beginning, f. 182 « : 

.vjv.2il^ IjA "f^-i^o -^(^ |LQ.»iiI^ aij;_K>,.l^ jj-aXZlo 

44. Another, beginning, f. 184 a: 

■p 

On f. 191 6 is a note of ownership dating from A. Gr. 2080 
= A.D. 1709, but the name of the owner has been erased and 
that of another man substituted, viz. the deacon Ya'kub ibn 
Ibrahim. 

.^Q_» ^*~-' OTJLCD WJ.S [y*^! vl^'-^ ^^^|CD._^ JsOjOi];^] 

The deacon 'Abd al-Ahad ibn Toma owned the book in the 
year 2085 = A.D. 1774, ibid. 

In the year 2151 = A.D. 1840 Rabban Matta ibn Butrus, 
brother of the bishop 'Abd al-'Aziz, bought it from the priest 



842 Add. 8279, 3280 

Uabriel, brother of the late niatran Simeon ibn »CD;^||J (qu. 

Seal of Matta ibn Butrus below, with the date 1235 (of the 
Hijra = 1819-20?). 

On f. 192 b a recent hand has begun to write an account of 
the Apostles, their families, countries, etc. Here are mentioned 
S. Peter, S. Andrew, and S. James the son of Zebedee. The 
last leaf, containing the remainder of this tractate, has been 
torn out. 

Add. 3280 

Paper, about 8^ in by o^ ; 176 leaves; 19 quires, mostly of 
10 leaves (| has only 9 ; ^, 12 ; w_i to ,-», 8 each ; and »4-» only 5) ; 
22 or 23 lines in a page. Written in a good, regular, Jacobite 
serta, A. Gr. 1918 = a.d. 1607. The contents are as follows. 

I. A Commentary, in Arabic, on the Lessons from the 
Epistles of S. Paul, the Acts and the Catholic Epistles, as read 
at the celebrations of the Eucharist in Lent and on other 
occasions throughout the year. The Lessons are first quoted, 
and then the Commentary follows, introduced by the words 

^iil J15 . Title, f. 1 b, 



Add. 3280 843 

•••• ^-^1 
The use seems to be that of the Malkite or Greek Church. 

1 . a. Easter Sunday, f. 1 b, ^^1^ ^Q». »^\? ^o] 
>COj O V)-^ ; margin, in a different hand, )C1L^._^. 

b. Monday in Easter week, f. 3 a ; margin, w.,.-^ j-k>,_:^ 

c. Tuesday do., f. 4 a. 

d. Wednesday do., f. 5 b. 

e. Thursday do., f 7 b. 

/. Friday do., f. 9 a, ar^^TD -^^ oii^ki^I^ :>oaj 
v>j^_L; margin, locnjj ^A^DO;.!. 

2. a. The Sunday after Easter, the Sunday of Thomas or 
the new Sunday, f 12 a, 

^1 ."[kJoi. j-K»l^ ^^Oj-liiQlL -.00^^ at: {sic) j.^]J 

b. The following ferial days, f. 13 a. 

3. a. The second Sunday after Easter, called that of the 
ointment-bearing women {tmv fivpo(f)6p(op), f. 22 6, 

b. The following ferial days, f. 24 a. 

4. a. The third Sunday after Easter, f. 34 b, 



844 Add. 3280 

b. The following ferial days, f 36 b. 

5. a. The fourth Sunday after Easter, of the Samaritan 
woman, f. 48 a, 

b. The following ferial days, f 50 a. 

6. a. The fifth Sunday after Easter, of the blind man, 
f 57 b, 

.ik3i.]J|^ ^£)0t-LlQ2^ ^>j^.l^ .sn ^mSDJul^ r-»^]l 

b. The following ferial days, f 60 a. Thursday, f. 65 b, 
is the day of the Ascension, 

7. a. The sixth Sunday after Easter, the Commemoration 

of the Nicene Fathers, f 69 b, 

b. The following ferial days, f. 72 6. 

8. Pentecost or Whitsunday, f 78 b, 

^ . m^nn ^ (sic) l>o"ilD2. ^£)Of.:^Snl^ oij^jll!:^ ,^] ^a_. 

9. a. The Sundays after Pentecost from the first, f 80 a, 
to the 31st, f 115 6, 

b. The following Friday and Saturday, f 116 a. 

c. The 82nd Sunday after Pentecost, f 118 a, to the 
34th, f 120 6. 

d. The following Saturday, f 121 b. 



Add. 8280 845 

e. The .S5th Sunday after Pentecost, f. 122 a. 

f. The 36th Sunday after Pentecost, or the Sunday of 
the Priests, or of the Prodigal Son, f. 123 6, 

10. The Sunday of the Dead, f. 127 a, 

11. The first Saturday of Lent, the commemoration of 
Mar Theodore, f. 128 6, 

.»CD05j|Z 

12. The six Sundays in Lent, f. 130a, ending with j.>-»|J| 
CTiJoZuV^ r-»^ '^"^o »CDj!nLQ.l^ ^^S"^ ^^ ^CDjicci^, f. 137 a. 

13. The Great Thursday, f. 138 a, 

14. The Great Saturday, f. 189 h, 

15. The Elevation of the Cross, f. 146 6, 

16. The Sunday of the Rich Man and Lazarus, f. 148 6, 

17. The Sunday before the Nativity, f. 151 a, 



846 Add. 3280 

18. The Eve of the Nativity, f. 152 b, 

19. The Nativity, f. 154 6, 

20. The Sunday before the Epiphany, f. 156 b, 

.ȣd]4^^ V^r) ^,1^ ,^]J1 

21. The Eve of the Epiphany, f. 157 b, 

.(sic) sd\^^!^ (Ti.^rnV)\ 

22. The Epiphany, f. 159 a, 

23. The Sunday after the Epiphany, f. 160 a, 

24. The Festival of our Lord's Entry into the Temple (the 
Presentation), f. 161 b, 



25. The Commemoration of S. Peter and S. Paul, f. 163 a, 

26. The Transfiguration, f. 164 b, 

27. The Decease of the Virgin Mary, f. 165 b, 

.Ijoi]]) oij^lo oj]j_J , I s\ 
Subscription, f. 167 a, 

5]_K.]J"| 0T.±£Cl1^ (sic) 'r^]j . »^ Cn-i3s (sic) ^Lk> ]iD 



Add. 3280 847 

CTLISD j]^] ^ ^ .-»_£) (JlAlD ^"j^^iJ^ ^O jjj^Plo 

II. Extracts from several writers ; viz. 

1. From the book entitled al-Hawl, a translation into 
Arabic of the work of the monk Nicon, TlavheKTr]'i twv ipfit]- 
veio)v TMP 6et(i)v evroXoiv rod K^vpiov (see Zotenberg, Gated, des 
MSS. £th{op., no. 110, p. 100, col. 2; De Slane, Catal. des 
MSS. Arabes, 1" fasc, nos. 181, 182). 

a. From ch. 57, extract from Anastasius Sinaita, f 167 b, 

.. .n]i . m^ »CDQ_i.£D"i4^nj'| ^,^212:^ *o]J] ^ ^-.] ^SO .CDO-.?] 

b. Extract from Dorotheus, on Lent, f. 169 a, 

c. Extract from John Chrysostom, on Lent, f. 170 a, 



848 Add. 8280 

2. From the work entitled a^j^I ^.l-iul^ a.oJ^' r-^*-**-*. 

' The Lamp of the Darkness and the Explanation of the Divine 
Service,' a sort of ecclesiastical encyclopaedia compiled for the 
Jacobites in Egypt by Abu l-Barakat ibn Kabar al-Kibti (see 
De Slane, Catal. des MSS. Arahes, V fasc, no. 203), f. 171 a, 

.^-iA]Z. cnkji^!^ s>j'|"^'|o cnV)\(\.^ ^>j|^^Ld wn^lAr^ ^ 

The extract is from the chapter on the various sects and 
their doctrines, and relates to the Sahtii/a, f. 171 h, 



,_j.r:D]^n.lL *r:i-i^r:)Zo ; i ooAX|^ ^tlk*"! 'Arica.1^ iccij ^ ^^_i 

]^^Z Jiii *cLk»"1 ai"|?oAZ^ ^ ^\on .n .'^]y\ ^Oj ,JiD 

VV^nv" . jJo .Icnlio '|ai]_.'|,o ]Jo mlJoAZ^ ^^^ ^^"AZ^ 
^1^5 wj.^ lo-ytAj^lo ,](Tu^ CTi^ ^LdI fcoi ]]] ^>^»g^^ 



Add. 3280 849 

.^OQ-kkLD ^'A^ isOOul Cru?Oai > \\ iOCTLO^Z Mk? ^^^1 '<-> 

•:• o rn ^ >o]]n^ 

3. An extract in Syriac from an exposition of the Con- 
secration of the Chrism (to fivpov), ascribed to George (bishop 
of the Arab tribes), f. 171 h, 

1j>kkLd 61 -lij")) ]nan ]«V)>li2 ^1 Ijjs. 1Aj^ V\nn 
.]lDQ_,) ai\j) ^ I s'> AXAts 6] "Ir^t? 1AaJux»Z ]v»M; 

It is therefore quite different from the metrical exposition 
in Brit. Mus. Add. 12,165, f. 262 h (see Wright's Catal, p. 848, 
no. 78). 

4. Letters of Simeon Stylites, in Syriac, to show that he 
rejected the Council of Chalcedon, f 173 h, 

.{sic) ]in > o . \n^ >cPo, 1 10 m \ (Ti\nn IJj 

See Brit. Mus. Add. 12,154, f. 199 h (Wright's Gatal, p. 986, 
no. 33). 

* So. Read Oljl^iC, 
B. C. 54 



850 Add. 3280 

a. To the emperor Leo, f. 173 6, 
, .coaj-i-jDiiD ^aA .Avnlj OCT ^oMb ^J] Za\ lAjJ^yis . 

.•"jodi U^OQO lyoZj Z; n'cD? jj»-s .* W V^mnAli? U] » u "> 

p -'lij-*? l^NV) VNnnoN A-ilJaio AjV»-»r^ ]jo. i n\o? 
"|Zci-»_l4? lj-a^Q-»o IZJQ-K. ^^-^ .-"jcnZLj oiZyi* Zooi W-^? 

6. To the abbot Mar Jacob of Kaphra Rehima, f. 174 a, 

tl-KjO) ^Q.^}) .]k3a..K»? l!-2lD5 vli^O D S i ^fiO ZoZ^ U^ 

1^2ii)> >r2inns . ]}_,5 _jlj3 wj^Sd •. ]jui^ IZdrir^lo |j^. > \ »o 

»ii^niD "jocnZj j^^ "U] -ftn. «7^V) :>o,V)\n io^o •:• y)\> 
: IZqj; n I fp V>o ]1 1 M >V ^Aj5 .]ai^]J . i ^\k> UoX^ 

c. To John, patriarch of Antioch, concerning Nestorius, 
f. 175 6, 

] I no » 5^1? ^-L>oQu ZqZ^ .c7i\^) p ai2:^) l^i-»^1 «^oZ 



Add. 3280 851 

,-J-Kjdj ^jiD ]{T1.1L iO-K.5o ] . nn . .-\ ~\ nKrr^ i ^'^-6^ 

icujj ^ ^Aa^oZI? : ] 1 V> Vcnlo ]^] ^ AjLSbjj v^^k) 

o ■ ) ^Ak^o ^i]V)\ Im^aZASD )J tW MkL»> ^^1 ^Zo-i-tcl^o 

The colophon, f. 176 a, informs us that this manuscript was 
completed on the 22nd of lyar in the year 1918 = a.d. 1607, in 
the convent of S. Mary Deipara in the desert of Scete, by 
Gregory Behnam, bishop of Jerusalem. Incidentally we learn 
the nature of the special connexion between the convent of 
S. Mary Deipara and the city of Taghrith (Tekrit), viz. that 
merchants of Taghrith were the owners of the convent, which 
they had bought for the sum of 12000 dinars of gold. 

]nJma£iO 1j_i_»jO) I-Lkj ilk) Vjcn U^Aij . . \v>A' ^]n ^^£s£i] 

.]Lm^^ 1^A? U^2^?'1 UoiZL ]ja-fcX» .prt oVog^ j ]Zrt.])0 

"jjli. ^jjo |>jj_. ^jjJ IALdcL -^^'^ oiloZa^j ]ocjio 

^i-^ \lCi<05 ]iK>J^ ki-»J-9? lA30f£3 4-»"^^^l? Ir^rflO 

54—2 



852 Add. 3280 

Lm^o] ^jASd) Ui^i^ ](j\l^ l^ A-i^j ]ji-»r^ It-fS 

w-.pl']^ caAsZ.] .Uicji? IvJ-.? ] '»> ^ ^^[Ib U-JA-V-y^^ 1v^^ 

On f. 176 b are two notes of purchase, but the names of the 
buyers have been purposely effaced. The first is dated A. Gr. 
oj^1, which seems to be an error for **-»^y (a.d. 1677). The 
other was written "in the days of our father Mar Ignatius 
George and our father Mar Basil Isaac his sister's son, the wit- 
nesses being the priest Simeon and the priest 'Abdu '1-Azali." 

. )1 "^1 {sic) |j_icu JTZs)] Li.£Ls:i ,_lo 

^Ool' - .O^nVo iO ]l aVlaV) JjOT ]L£d ^] 

r 

aiZ.0)C7LCC12 .aiA>st ;^ .r) -.. m .j ^sfc) .nnn > \\ . fr>«-^ 

» ■= I Oil 

Below is written : 

° 7 

"Imol \^-i^ ]-^4^ )1 » mSo 



Add. 3281 853 



Add. 3281 



Paper, about 8i in. by 6 ; 149 leaves, of which the first and 
last are blank; quires unsigned, 19 or 20 lines in a page. 
Written in a good, regular, Jacobite serta, of the xviiith cent. 

Al-Mir'dt al-Majliya or "the Polished Mirror," a treatise 
in defence of the Roman Catholic religion, composed in Arabic 
by the Chaldean patriarch Joseph II in the year 2017 = a.d. 1706 
(f. 148a)*. Title, f. 46: 

w^j"JA.l^ >^ff)Q-. 5]iD ^n^g^^o^ ^^^t^^c^^ :sO;nV).l^ ^jJ] 

The work is divided into five chapters, rulXs\ and each 
chapter, except the fourth, into several sections, fusM. Of 
these an index is prefixed, fF. 2 h — 4 a, which I transcribe. 

_».^ ^jjTilQ^ cnl.2^0 ^"jAri.!^ oiddjois) l?A£il 



001 U^tilL ]jlJak5 j,«^r-^o . »cQ^ljj:iI:^ vw V)^* ^cd]? »_.oi 
w.»_irA jjl.A.^ _».2) tO^nliD 001 w*jA^ »cd1;^ 

* See B.O. iii. 1. 603 sqq. Assemani describes and analyses the Syriac 
▼ereion of this work, ]An ijV) lA^V>«»i>0> ^oAs. 



854 Add. 3281 

^Iki^l 001 1?OT v] -»-^o .5l^A2|Jt> oiji-jlk:o;J^ oi Sin^ 



(J\£i]D 5. OOIO . rn . A ^ iOQJD »-k^ AX^AI^ "CdI^^ 

_*jj^ .^5]Jlo 01 n n'U-i-^ j. oi.t ooio .oin^lJOLl^ 

■ ^> . mVn'^ . . «g\ ai,.>j]o 01 I a V)0 aij-K»]o 01 S i n (^ ^jJDAi»^ 






^la . > g^ om^lSoiJ^ oil.}].o .oijljIido^^ oim i inW 
(f. 3a.) .,n ►►^ Jjl^Z wjA.1^ ^OlpiU^A 



.^0,j£) "^^h] Ola-SO ^o]]] »Cd1;-1:L ..^O^^sJ^ C71£D5o12J 



mm > m\V 



.ottdVi^^^ a > > 1 vn_ o 2."jao]r:i^ ^ oi^1^\n\o oi^o 

•oim I in^ Aj_lo 01 1 Nso 



^ ^,^ (sic) Zol^U^ ^ .^^ AllA^ ^^^^ 
Usoo ai]g^\n iooia jjoi ]ji^aj .^jJ^o »cd;4^ ^Ul 



Add. 3281 855 



.^O^ CnZlJZ 01j_2)0 ^j_i"|A^ ^];^ 









(f. 3 b.) .1I>OTa-uP ] I V)o 1 n IjU^ll cnV)\n^ ^01 n viSo 



.^0^ on so?] OT I ^0 Aii.]A^ »cd1^2^ 



.ioU ^]o ^]l oi|]1 ^>.mV^^ ^^1^1 ^5^^ 



^ 






OT S I n ()^^ ?U-»Z1 oil <=^ lO .-*.2> A^lZiI^ ^^IL 



■ IcnAiSnmZ ai i.Snso o,Kj_mkil^ 



856 Add. 3281 

AjJD J ^aa2^ - ' <^ ^|o ^^ (TLi-S) Ms|;J^ »cd"|^^ 



.^o^ Mr:i5l cji i g^o .rr>V)la2:^ ^^2:L 









i^luAlL j^Q_. isOOuJ^ ^ oul . I g^ A1.")A2^ ^^.2l1^ 

. ><=^ 3');-»l\\ (f. 4: a) *s"),i^O .CrU_^^J^ uj^ ^l^^jW 

^ J^ ^2L."(a4^ (*ic) ^?GrU2 0(TI »CQ-».1^0 .UL4_k»-i,^^ 



%oi^jLi^ loiri wA2:L ZUI'Ai.1 ^2^^ wu^ ^1^1^ ^.^^ 
.-*.2o 01 i Nns.!^ ^CTil^^il;^ w^-ao .CTiK]3Ai.]J] ^ru ^j_2o 

After a short preface, %o]Aa2:L ^ g)'^ ?■ f- 46, 
Chap. I. begins on f. 6 a, 
Chap. II. „ „ f. 32 a, 
Chap. III. „ „ f. 61 a, 



Add. 3281 857 

Chap. IV. begins on f. 104 a, 
Chap. V. „ „ f. 107 a. 

At the end, f. 147 a, is a brief autobiography, which I copy 
in full*. The author was born at a village called ,^u-\d2. 
(read s£l»JD^L, Tell-Kef) in the district of Mosul, in the year 
1978 = A.D. 1667. His father's name was Jum'a, his mother's 
Shemoni. Here he received his education, and became deacon 
when about fourteen years old. At the age of twenty-two he 
went to Amid or Diyarbekr, and received the grade of priest at 
the hands of Mar Joseph I. In two years he was made Matran 
or bishop, and in two years more patriarch, when Joseph I. 
retired to Rome. Joseph II. studied in the Mohammadan 
schools logic, physics and other sciences, " because the Christians 
of the East had no colleges." He composed the following 
works — 

(1) Sur4ru 'l-Abrdr wa-Dawau 'l-Ashrdr, which he trans- 
lated from Arabic into Syriac. 

(2) Al-Misbdh al-Munir, which he also translated. 

(3) A volume in which he arranged the services of the 
four festivals of the Circumcision, the commemoration of Mar 
Pethion, the Decease of the Virgin Mary, and the Nativity of 
the Virgin Mary. 

(4) A metrical discourse in amplification of the ]^Ld]1d 
^0105 IZo^-Lla-tO ^AjOiXI ^"^5 ^jJ^jpi of Barhebraeus ; and 
another on the excellence of a life of exile, with a rebuke of 
thbse who live among their kinsfolk, cn\on ^^l^j lr^P>0 

(5) A treatise on logic, al-mantik, which he translated from 
Arabic into Syriac, with a concise commentary in Syriac. 

* See the Syriac counterpart in B.O. iii. 1. 603—4. 
t See Sachau Kurzes Verzeiehnise, etc., no. 229. 



858 Add. 3281 

(6) A work entitled " the Magnet," »cCLi_^]i^^JiD, in Syriac. 

(7) Al-Mir'dt al-Majliya, oijA-^^kil^ cnHjiolL, also 
translated into Syriac. 



- .Vnrr^ ; ^AlL (7lu;-0 ^ ^t^l^l^ -J-j] ^-^u^lr^^^ 
nil .,V> (*ic) *>.►-. JQJ wju^ (f. U7 6) OXLolo^ .(sic) ^Sl-kJ^Z 
(TLL£D rn;r»n^Vn^ aUjj:!^ wo..^) ^y^Ok) j]. ,-00 .^.OlO 

V) .aij_3]jQ-* ^-»-i.iiiLDO ai.k_i]!iDZo ai-i]v^smZ.o ^a^ 

- .<^m . ^ ^.t^o {[oti^] . I V) I nAcak? vJ'^U Jr^1° 

wj.1^ ^^*-VaP .aijaijyin^ a\-.;.n^ ^ AXoAj] .ctiaic 
^0 .oiZyLnXZ A>^Z 1j| j1 .^oP] ^aroa.. j^Sd cnX^ 



Add. 3281 859 

Z] I s I n 0.^ A^ t^o ^). V -^^^ v^Vvn ..n^iVi^ ^xAi. 

1^1 AV)\sZo (f. 148a) .w^oPl m^mV^^ ^Ol ^^^ 
.]l » SV) - '^ 5"j. »^^\1 vj ]Jci\o .^0\S^ CrikjZ'iD wjOTO 

^ji^ ^ Lu-r£i ]V)V) .iOj«KK.^^Ai^ ]j-K. A\p |Lqi:53 
.Zlr:lAa criAcD A^^. wj-£d5> ^^j_i.cd ^j^o .]jA\.kkSd ^^'k> 
, I <^V> ^IAd . . ^oU") . . 4^-»^]J1 6i_]^i^ :>ooiAX^tO 
^ (TiAXqj ^fl^ ♦5l;-»]Jl *]o?o 51jjd]J] Jojxor:) oAykil^ 

. in;S^ ^ ]^] oiAXnj ^j.^ .; . iV>^ ool^^LO^ 
"joT-i-a L^L'y ^A^ Lt-m^ ..AyAZ^ ..^jul^j-mZ^ . i ^ 
p-ilJ^o .^QL.Aa 5]Sd vJrS'O .oulAril^ ,_iA ^] .jU^I Mr^j] 

;V>iV) 01^5 AaJ.O .^.^tOV^ ;V)i Vl^ CTLO AjioZ wjj3\ 

. . »mlc|n2:^ . . »cd1j]J1 cn^]sV) .^liJaZo (TLC3;-yj-^ ^^ ^^.a 



860 Add. 3281 

cnll^ki^ »o]Aa£s cnoZuukm) y^o .w^5l_.]Jj ^ i n ^ji^ l>cn 

^.L^O CrL»_j|jQ_. ai__— LTD . > g^ .g>\nVn^ m. \ ii ^^ 

\vi 
]V)\nn ^QiDO ,£)AiiD )j"| 5] .(TLt^* I mV) Ol—LCD 

ZoSdIo .^jU^AlIo ^-i-ilicLi"! OOT ocno (f. U8 6) v.t'^i^l 
^ cru] ^,±1. >nn kkLd cnjos oijIidP] cnjoi Lo ^^-^ 

vK> I mV)^ 3cu ^tllXl. tO;-»o «o;^] r-*!-^ i^^ ^^ 

The colophon, f. 148 6, is as follows: — 
OIJOI? fj->jO ..nn »>Vl^ (sic) »£0a:2uA^»_2Ll^ ■or> .>Vn^ 

.01 1 5V>^ oijoilvl^ cnlo-.. 1 ^ .oulkJi _*_lo i<iiL»j]o 
»^j_.;-^^ ]jr-i-CD .01 1 n I NoZja^lL ^v - ^^ ,n^] ^j^ 

OlIollD CrUL^^ ^^^^^° .OT-KKjJ. JQJO CJLKiOJ OlXlL «CDj-D 

A later hand has added a.d. 1725 as the date of transcrip- 
tion, ^;-aJkO OimlQDO (7L>|Lo MClTDO <.2l1L (Ti±£D ^^iOD ; 
and this is probably correct, for the author died in 1714, accord- 
ing to Assernani (loc. cit., p. 603). 



Add. 3282 861 



Add. 3282 



Paper, about 8^ in. by 6^ ; 40 leaves, of which the first and 
last are blank; quires unsigned; 18 or 19 lines. Written in a 
rather irregular Jacobite serta of the xviiith cent. 

The services for the Consecration of the Oil used in anoint- 
ing the Sick, in Arabic, with Syriac hymns interspersed. 

Fol. 2 h : 

.]'*i^\. wj.2^ (nom|n ■ ^j^ ^,'i n^ ^oij »cd£^ 

»CDSniilL JA ^ALd cnfnV)o ^i.^^^x^ .^coaliL wj.a OTj.I)]J]o 
cn|J. ^.n . rA^ CTUTiiilL »£cl.5 ^1^1° .ai">jlo ^ZuaJ^ 



Part 1, f. 2 6 ; part 2, f. 11 a ; part 3, f. 16 6; part 4, f 21 a ; 
part 5, f. 25 6. 

At the end are some prayers to the Virgin Mary, beginning, 
f. SI a: 



,_Lk.A^ *^]£i UX ^j_m'A2)1 .>^5,s^ , I ^ oinS^ 



862 Add. 3282, 3283 

Add. 3283 

Paper, about 12|-m. by 8| ; 210 leaves; 22 quires of 10 
leaves, except ], p and *^^, which have 7, 8 and 5 respectively ; 
they are signed with letters and the leaves are numbered with 
letters throughout ; 2 columns ; 26 lines in each full page. 
Written in good regular Karshuni, and dated A. Gr. 1989 = 
A.D. 1678. There are large lacunae in several places, e.g. fF. 60, 
172 a, 196 b, 198 a, and 200 a. 

The Nomocanon, . ilnn ^ 5 » ^^^^' c>f Abu Ishak Hibatu 
'Hah ibn Abi '1-Fadl, commonly called Ibn al-'Assal, composed 
in Arabic. Compare Zotenberg, Catal. des MSS. Syriaques, 
no. 225, and S. E. Asseraani, Bibl. Medic. Laurent, et Palat. Godd. 
MSS. Orient. Catal., no. Ix, p. 98 sqq. The text of this manu- 
script differs considerably from those mentioned above, as the 
following detailed account will show. 

1. General preface, f, 1 6 : 

mVn. i ]o')«^ |A\AV>^ CTlZIr^ ^j^loJ^ CTlX2:L ^ffin 






Add. 3283 863 

2. Special preface, giving an account of the works con- 
sulted by the author, f. 5 h, 



jffiN^ w^^ (TLJomV)^ C7lJ!.n\V)^0 Oll^lIlQ^ 

.i>o|jacio') cnmkao .A\Al^ Mj.r:i^ ^^.^ AIqccldZ ]r n v . ^ 



ouJ}^!^ .lis wjj]A^ ^mn^ .^mkJZo ^cclsu 



864 Add. 3283 

oil n\V>l^ xp'} ^'^n^ oinj^plo , 1. 1 \ M^]^1L :>Qmn2:L 
■ loiskayi ^A^ ^.j-jIoqI^ ^ y»\'> ^-j-^dZo 5q_4£cul1Lo 

m . A\<^ ^ y^^^^^-^-^ :>03TjA:i .mDA2^Z.o "jcru^Ti.^^ ^(tliId 
vo^^mi .01 . n\^2^ ^ 5Ai)P1 wj-liA "jL."! .moAX-t ]kib 
|Sd :>oLlLd J .ji.^5 . . g) 6i\s!^o .>^nn^ j^mj_Q 
JLo ^\rjo .pPl c^\r9l t^ .n«=^')alD "j.>^"|a2^ '^'Hvrpl 
wi \s y\^ ^ o\n t |J ^)i) Jo .^nj o] cfijiji oij-s rVA?^ 

^1 ^IAdo »4^iq^ j^mj a^ ^ ^Xj ,^ i nA^o .ch^tp 

m . A\<^^ ^£Qj . > ^ oiZo^Zo .cnji)? ^-iD >^. (\^ 

.oij_2) oilsnn ; i nnlL ^o].kkZL *^^-»->1f ?1ai^AcD"|o 

^ iOOT^j-y^ ^_i.£S0 ^'^'^■^ TT*-^ ^-^'^ ^irZ^ >^\n^0 

^^ .^Aii^ "jjoi ^J wj.^ J5Q_, i<i\ . ^nj o] (T\)]^] 
6i\V)it ^^Z wjZ]j_cdo .oi\ ]J]->?1 oijooilo*. ]qXl-i 
]v^ta "jOT-iiD olAo ^IAd . I ^ .0TA::)5iJl ^Imr^P] cnjoi 

wA^ ^o\l] IsODDjD *^Ld ^Ld 001:2) (71, ><^ ^ ■* nZ ^sol jiD 



Add. 3283 865 

(sic) OT I n i A.1^ w-k-lL wvJZlkkj ]1d - ' ^^ aicu ,r) ^^i. ; . <y> . 

The works named are : — 

Canons of the Apostles, sometimes ascribed to Clement, 
f. 6 a, 



. JQ4aij.lLo cru-i^^LnJ!^ oi^^^l^ . i is ^o]]] ^]An^ 
^CD^IL IcTLLi^o w^'AlL ^j_j1an^ - >Vv ^^'Lm^ ooio 

»CD*rn2^ *>jo5 ^op isOQj oicLL.o iocru] .^^^j.^^ ^] ^Ai 

(TLglXAnV)^ Z]-yt_S^ ^CTLDlmilo .aia!!XiJ^ ._».j2 Sn m .\v 

Other Canons of the Apostles ascribed to Clement, f. 6 a, 
^^j.^ IcTLL^o .^A^ ^^lan^ .^U^ ^lAii^ 

SD-r4^ , I V>\Z >CDq4iV)i No] fj . I \S ')mo\pr.;]n ]* ] 

. .\s Iq-lLdI ^^r^ .:>qSd|]1 ;^l£D ^2:^ ,u^UA^ ^(5 

XJt .(Til \)nm,'^ oLCi^^ r'X'p ?^^^t-» "^^ .^aT-.j.j] 
B. c. 55 



866 Add. 3283 

The Didascalia, f. 7 a, 

)>ay\»iJU:^ <y^tO ^Xl ^ikjA^l au1 ,^r,^ :>QaA]2.Zu^ 

■ .n]VnfY^V\ ^OTD^O .^.•-IjilJl ^JIoj^k^ WfT);^ 

The Epistle of S. Peter to Clement, f. 7 b, 
SDQ4 1 V) I \l)l ,-L.l^ ^^I^IL ^;4^ cflli.|£D3 M^I^^O 

wi\s oiXj^AaJ^ 01, 1 ^V) oi^tiDJ WJ.2) cn^ij) ^.nV)^ 

Other Canons of the Apostles, f. 7 b, 
loi^iD (JT-d5A.2iLd OT-t-l^acoJ ^jjIqd OTA ^cdk^t^l^o 

,_SD ISDOI}-*-.. ^ ^QOlV) OOl ^LD 1c7I1V)0 ."[SDOljAil 

The Canons of the Council of Ancyra, f 8 a. 

„ ,, „ Neocaesarea, f 8 a, 



Add. 3283 867 

The Canons of the Council of Gangra, f. 8 a, 

Zi\ .(sic) ]'r-\^^ cju_.j.Sq^ loiiDA^ 
The Canons of the Council of Antioch, f. 8 b, 

^ viki^^vn!^ Ijcno jimcol ^.a-iA^Z. IotZao 'lu^^ 

The Canons of the Council of Nicaea, f. 8 6, 
wvn . . Vi ^^^"1 ocno «mk)^l^ mLq^i^ ^.k_3]aD ^^U»_L 

6l£l^'|QiQ2^ ,£D-i.AlJ^ OI-iISD 6\Lo (sic) ^0^.«-lO »CQLQ^ 

Zjt .ctuIIdPI .>Jt^ w^^ .w^A ^1 

The Canons of the Council of Laodicea, f. 10 a, 
0010 »CDJ|m-l^ \\Vr> t . V^ ^ ,_jlJ1q-D r-«-ls. ^jfj^K- ^o 

^o;-«-s.o <jVu£6L oiZ_Ao 'lu5^ ^ii^l-v^ r^ •cdLdUiI^ 

55—2 



868 Add. 8283 

The Canons of the Council of Sardice, f. 10 a, 
.roj]m^ C(TIO Mo]m.^ ^iki^kilk ^j.j1q-0 ;_«^ ^jjIA^ 

]^nm ] ^ > v^-^^ln cjuISd IoiZao 'lu^^ MLdJ-uSq^ ^Ld 

The Canons of the Council of Constantinople, f. 10 a, defec- 
tive at the beginning, 

Xji .,jm-,.Ali\ (TL.I^ZjJZo ^jjIldZo t\L ^^^ oij-co 

The Canons of the Council of Ephesus, f. 10 b, 
v^V>] 1 1 ^^ ^ Al"jAlL ocno viddIaZ^ Mlo-ywi^nZL 

mi m ^ > mVin n ^^^|^ Ol^i^J ^,"oV)^ (TU.1 5^ ^g^-Q 
Canons of Hippolytus, f. 116, 



ZJ\ .'IjQj'to voZUZo (tu_i]LdZ "JoiZao .^siro^^^io .n-K»]ll:^ 



Add. 3283 869 

Canons of Basil the Great, f. 12 a, 



Canons of the Emperors, f. 12 a, 



^■t-aloon oxao^iiDlL ^j^lanl^ ^.»^ winSD]ii2^ 
- >Vv 't\^'L»]o i<A]:^^ (firDtj.£Do ctij-j,^ 6i5]LaL\ 

.iooik)iiLK»") w-k^ i»o|iLKK.lL "joT-ul^i. ^"Ai^]o .50_^>^^ cfik)lr)1 

loi'jj^l V »13Ai) (Jl.L£:)5*| OT-iA^ 'A^UDO ^r-^O .ZU^O^QiDO 
r n\Vn, . ^ mt AVVo^ OlJtAs] ^l^lAii.!^ 'ijCTlO .]hi]^ 

]y]i^] ntjoC^ cn^j^ oi..^ ]oj5olo (f. 12/;) .5;.<Aki^ t^"|q-0 
jviov/^ U^k^-*] .IcTL*^ r^-J--^ loLr^lo .ll^U K^-*-^ 

cjij"! cTLi^ oj^o A\n,i^o WosW cnnn]^!^ ^i*_Q^ 

.{sic) m ..\^ }n Ul^'^lL ^CDOIdU^ S"'"^'^ wu-^i. ^^'L»] 



870 Add. 3283 

... . m*-^ \£U^^ JLsD wj-S mo /Av^ »CDak>|jJ^ wj».^ 
. . Vv n .(TLk»]L,]o OTjU-^'^'^ ^^.i^lAXI^ C7Ij»k.]o OT^ t, kj t 

.OTJ^a\V)^ 50J.j.kZ^o .oi-t.V)\]s^ ,_j_3lanl^ ^Lo 
^^ZLo »i3l'AiiZ^ "Ijoi ■ > ^ .^\ki:i.'ArD| ]Sd 5Z6"| ooio 
.-olAiilLo •!• j^^Z wjCtio .»^;-k.1 ctiZUAid oi.*.^ C71.».. \S 

]LDcrLLj.ri -mj-liO ."i^ti voZ]JZo oi^lk) ai"in\V)^o 

(sic) OinS) w^IAd .-k^ OiZaO .01 \V) Ur^l^ U r,! •''^^p OT-i-S) 

.e^\]^Vo^ CTLllDO ^ i 1 S V) ^ _».£) .nsloiDZ^ OT-lSOO -lol^ 
CnjOl ^J^ rn . g^ (sic) ^ » ^ - ]SD(Jl50Tlkl<iO . fc,QJ.Z^ (na>2)0 

o]AhZL Ijoi ^jus ai£5 ^5 yT) (ni_»jp]Jl (jiZJJaZL ^|ra£3]J| 
^AiiZLo •:• »^ l^oio ^j-^i-KK^ oi I g^ "|(TLi.2li. crul]JjZ^o 
^5|i:iki^ .^o\V)^ Ul^no JscuyoAkilL AX^aZ^ 

J .OIj.^ wK»0;-*iQZL .tflDQj|JA£D0]0 .^]Jo .^^^ 1 5tT)n 



Add. 3283 871 

|Sd ISdctij^ .Jr^lAii^ Jpoio" .cn^f^ ^^^^^.o cnsnrn 
|k)cn^i^o .]cn}i5 ^^nV).!^ (f. 13 «) Z]cn\(^A^ oiAjJ^j.i |] 
.(sic) "jaiSDooT-Sik) ;.ms "jkjoil s^o .oiXajonLo »cq.a1d]qj 

^^So'A^j ooio .^aXSnl^ ^-kjlanr:) «Z\^LnlL WV"^ cru^il 
cru] .en I g^ ^i^ lai\o| ]j^^ ^ZjJZo cfimVin . . \\ 

I^V) oiLirio ."joiLil^^o cnJoAZL io]iuj] ^ ]cn>AiD]o 
^^SQ-LAmV)^ wu.2) ^215 . >.\s ZoLCiJ 'jJ3o aiA-i'j.j«>A\ oiArimj 
.oiJoAZ^ ^ cTu] u^\i. oT-ZLj ^jji^r:) .^"|Acil^ 1?(7t^ ctlj.Vo 

^CD^Zu jO(Tl«.Lq^ ^i^l;.^ vr:D')Aiil^ ctij-jUj ••• r^ "p^cno 



872 Add. 3283 

Canons of Diouysius of Athens, f. 14 a, 

loilio] »mi_.Zl ^\i^ >CDo I m lo-t? ^i]^i.^ wTdUI w£:]Aa 
• > i"i)g^ .^aiDi.lL .^nVo^V jioXALQ.1^ -l^U laiDj-6^0 

oi^jokiLkil^ M-ii -»-25 .w£:i"|/o^ Ijoi ^^.a ^p» 1^^^^ cjij-2 
"Xji .»i:ij;jDAZko -m.ipQ'Zu^o crucniilLo 

Canons of Gregory Theologus, bishop of Nazianzus, P-i1P ; 
John Chrysostom, V><^^ . . «~>rn, ^ ]i.j^Q_, ; Gregory Nyssen, 

.mrn i 1 . g^nml ; Epiphanius of Cyprus, x^^s^lO ; etc., f. 14 6. 

Canons derived from the New Testament, f. 15 a. 
At the end of this section we read, f. 15 a : 



^5|^Z flmZ^ ■;^] w_.AZL .crL.ailU^ Ul^a.!^ . As 

^ (TIO.V^NA-. ^V)\ ]mnVn\v. ^ (f. 15 6) .OT_,.*Jk)]JA\ 



Add. 3283 873 

ctlLjj^^ ^lii^j] ^oA:^ ^SoAjt^ ^-i-jIZv^^ *^J-^o 

. 1*=^ r^O .OT^\V)K> ^>Ai.A\ ^\]s^ cfiD^^ J^-L^D 

»C3Ad .1r^oi ^Ari.1^ Ijol ")(Tli1d .^oAriki.1:^ cfiiim .1. ^ 

0T.CCL2U OtA^ ^kk-lJ JiA^j^ tu"| .g^nfT)]]! ^]J] ^ 

On the margin is written : 

Ijctlm..!^ oil m ^ ZoZ ^jlj]Z _j.s j^^jIaZ^ 

3. Index of the chapters contained in the two books into 
which the work is divided ; viz., book i., f. 15 b, 22 chapters ; 
and book ii., f. 16 6, 29 chapters. 

4. Book I., f. 19 a, 



^Zl cn_^U.OjZ^ ,^lanlL ^li. ^\SdA.«-. ^oU] ^J^ 



OiIj^juCOLqIL ens.; a^ "Jl)J( ^sOCTiAj^Z ."U^lo ^;„*_L0 
Chap, 1, of the Church, f. 19 a, 



874 Add. 3283 



.]<j\^ .oNsA-t |k5o 



Chap. 2, of the canonical books of the Old and New Testa- 
ments, f. 21 a, 



oi^oil^jJI »r:iAii^ ^ij wjA.l ^^Lm^ .^is^ ^1^.1^ 

Chap. 3, of those who desire to enter the Way, f. 27 a, 

Chap. 4, of Baptism, f 28 6, 

Chap. 5, of the Holy Eucharist, f. 32 b, 



Chap. 6, of Patriarchs, f 38 a, 



Chap. 7, of Bishops, f. 40 a, 

Chap. 8, of Priests and Deacons, f 55 a, 



Add. 3283 875 

Chap. 9, of Monks, f. 59 a, 

Chap. 10, of the office of Bishop (Matran or Metropolitan 
and Patriarch) as above all the orders of the Priesthood, f. 66 a, 

.(TUjin^ Z] nn (^ 
Chap. 11, of Prayer, f. 716, 
oi-.oiX|J] ZU^^g^o en . \V>s2^ ctiIdIiJ^ Z]ji^iL^ 

Chap. 12, of Fasting, f. 81 a, 



Chap. 13, of Alms, f. 88 a, 

Chap. 14, of Almoners and the Property of Churches, etc., 
f. 93 h, 

i H^^ "jjoirs -^^^ A . ]ii5o IcTiALom-OO (cn^j^ en ■ ^ i n o 



876 Add. 3283 

Chap. 15, of Vows and Legacies, f. 96 a, 

Chap. 16, of Sunday and the Dominical Festivals, f. 97 b, 

m*'/ . m ^ j^j^Plo i-K.Pl ^Q-. .-1^ 
Chap. 17, of the Pilgrimage to Jerusalem, f. 99 a, 

Chap. 18, of the Martyrs and Saints, f. 99 b, 



Chap. 19, of the Sick, f. 101 b, 
Chap. 20, of the Dead, f. 102 b, 

Chap. 21, of the Duties of Christians towards one another 
in their various stations, etc., f. 108 a, 



Add. 3283 877 

. ^c7l^]q-k.'Jo (sic) ^jlkul ^ajJZo") 

Chap. 22, of various Rules, the observance of which is 
incumbent on Christians, f. 113 6, 



\\\^]^ -^ct"^ ten I \V)'A£nk) "jojoiu ]Jo oiid *|K£5 ]n ion. 

.OT-ii)]lDl . I g^ ]c7i 1 V) j5o ]kii 
5. Book II., f. 117 rt. 



Ao OTSmZ .^_*j"|q_q^ j^A::^ ^ wjj]A2:^ Hjr-^ 



Chap. 23, of Forbidden Kinds of Food, f. 117 a, 



.cnSo^^^J^I^ ^*]kiZ^ wo^ ^r-«-i^o AXlAl^ ^U^ 

• OT^ij? vj2V» I^^^Sd ^l^i tJ_..o otA t V)ZLo ^'jJ^ ^ASd 
Chap. 24, of Marriage, f. 119 a. 



Chap. 25, of the Prohibition of Concubinage, f 133 6, 
m^n.; ..7n ^^A2^ wj.£J ^;.«-L0 »mSo)lll^ ^^l^lZ^ 



878 Add. 3283 

Chap. 26, of the Purification of Women, f. 135 b, 



Chap. 27, of Wills and Testaments, f. 137 b, 

^ . i lno^n V'llQ-^ -»-^ ^^.a-LO M^ItClIL .JoicilL 
Chap. 28, of Inheritances, f. 140 6, 



Chap. 29, of Jiidges and Witnesses, f. 151 a. 



At the end of this chapter, f 154 a, is the following note, 



»jQ-k»-cd1 Aa'y i^rLt-^^ »iD2.|a^ i<i^;_.o .]k)auii£Li 



Add. 3283 879 

Chap. 48 (sic), of Judges, f. 154 6, 



OCTio cnkJiloliO :>Qiji>.»Jilu ^aLO)]J"jo Al^lA^:^ >o]n^ 
(TlLj;-*.^:^ wj.2) cn^sno kjJj. ]*^^ ]J^ .- « v ayi^L 

Chap. 30, of Kings, f. 165 6, 

^o >QD].i.o.l^o ."I^-oAtdUI ^Ld en s . V).. . ]inSD >o]n.!:^ 

Chap. 31, of Slaves, f. 170 a, 

Chap. 82, of Trade, imperfect at the beginning, f. 172 6, 



|Sdo Icn^i? w^ZU --i^^ ZUioUkil^ 

."jCTlj-IlL ^ILjO "joil^^SD ^^H^O ."JOTLSD ^VAj».j 
Chap. 83, of Loans and Pledges, f. 175 a, 

Chap. 84, of Leases, f. 179 a, 



880 Add. 3283 

Chap. 35, of being Surety and Guarantee, f. 181 b, 



Chap. 36, of being Agent or Commissary, f. 182 a, 

Chap. 87, of Partnerships, f. 183 a, 

Chap. 38, of Deposits or Trusts, f. 184 a, 

.oii^^ja^ .j^ ^2.]JA^o ^1A^ ^"l^i^^ 

Chap. 39, of things lent, f. 184 b, 
Chap. 40, of Gifts, f. 185 a, 



Chap. 41, of Roads and Streets, Buildings, Aqueducts, etc., 
f. 187 a, 

IXo-r^^ <^ii\x ' '"^ vOV^3]]lo ^5*UJ:L »olnl^ 

Chap. 42, of Unbelief and Apostasy, etc., f 190 6, 
.IcnijAo ?qSd]v^.^ ^Wr^ .-^1^2 cnXlL ^^""-^^^ 



Add. 3283 881 

^Qi>a?Plo wjjIA^ >^(n^ l(TLLk) ^ojJl »o"|a^l oi^^:^ 

w-A^o .oi^^ii) . . ^ \n'Li\ ^Z .yllCL.]J1 ■ > ^ ,^lo]y\ {sic) 

.CTLl^ jli» J>oZ .C7u]klj"| ^ ^\'° .U^OQlD ^ ^ 

Chap. 43, of Homicide and Murder, f. 193 b, 

Chap. 44, of Fornication, f. 197 b, 
Chap. 45, of Thefts, f. 200 a, 
Chap. 46, of Drunkenness, f. 201 a, 



.ardn^i^lo ;nm^ . i g^ ^sn?]]]o ^qdjIxxlIL »o"i:2u^ 

Chap. 47, of Undutiful Children, f. 203 a, 
]loo >q]s^ y2ialL . i<=^ ^snSPIo ^la]nn^ >o]n^ 

Chap. 48, of Usury, f. 203 a, 



^n.i^n .l^^IL _^ ^Snjfflo ^jZu^ »riU^ 

B. c. 56 



882 Add. 3283 

Chap. 49, of Slander and Calumny, f. 204 a, 

Chap. 50, of the Punishment of various offenders, f 204 h, 



Chap. 51, of cutting the hair of men, of circumcision, of 
bathing in company with women, etc., f. 205 a, 

loiSO^Z ISD ^jJ^ ^^a-L^SD'i^]^ ^(Jl;i)? ^A\^ ;_,i^^ 

"Am . VcTN "jcnirLsu wj.^ wjoi L».^ ^ 11d|^ .;-.]n'^^ ,_k) 
.jAnl^ . i\s ^U^ ot|jZ1 wj.^0 .i_.L^^ 

The colophon, f. 208 a, states that this book was finished by 
Rabban Isaac, son of the deacon 'Abd al-Haiy and his wife 
Maryam, on the Saturday before Palm Sunday, in the convent 
of Mar Matthew (at Mosul), A. Gr. 1989 (a.d. 1678), when 
Ignatius 'Abd al-Masiah was patriarch of Antioch, Basil Yalda 
maphrian of the East, Mar Gregory Butrus, bishop of Jeru- 
salem, and Mar Dioscorus George of the see of al-JazIrah. 

sC^LhW yl.^ U ^ »n\fy^ vSr-»-»Ul OlStTL^ ^?'^5-* t ' ^ ^ 

.^-i-jlsm^ L^nTD :>oa_i . ^.^ ^V)n .oilZoiD (sic) w.»_q^)Jo 



Add. 3283 883 

(f. 208 6) .»CD^4^ ^a^o -^^^r-a v^'° cn\^ ooA^ vl^jo 

aiAj]j-L^ ]*i^\o ^\ .r-»-»lo ai2^ >co,ol^ o^o^l^o ^Plo 
ooi ^r^L .>^5]nV)^ -^ ■: « ^ o"|A:il^ Ijon ]iV)V^Z 

m". >. . mVn^ OILdPI ^O^ a1Q-0 ^2L.^ii. ♦OT i S i '^^ 
—jjI^dZo C7LL£d2.0 (TLi]!l3 (Vff> /n ,^1^ C7LLCD - ' <=^ »^^?0 
^0 .y]{\ -^■^]'->V>^ . - vm^ 5<TL»_1^ w.*^ . (JU.j'ijQ-. 

\m^ . . nn;n^ ^"^S »2DQ-i-^U-^l ^jiD .^j1.1Sq2^ 

56—2 



884 Add. 3283 

^^.u^.!^ : > o^ ^^ .ns^ cn^Lo ..,_«J^1 ,_.»_Lm.l^o 

iO-kkTO-.') J^5 <jiaij|J") ^Ul^ ^Ak) ^-^ -r^^^ ot^Ad 
C7ili..!^ ^>^A^ ^U^j >Cii nK> ^"1^5 .m i iloUl J^' cjuljai ^ioi 

At f. 28 ft and f, 170 a the scribe gives some additional 
particulars regarding himself and his family, 

Ff. 209 and 210 contain an index to the above 51 chapters. 



Add. 3284 885 



Add. 3284 



Paper, about 12 in. by 4; 83 leaves, of which ff. 1 — 5, 34, 
42 — 44, and 53 — 83, are blank ; the quires, eight in number, 
are signed with letters, the first having 14 leaves and the last 
only 9 ; number of lines in a page very variable. Written in a 
cursive Jacobite hand towards the end of the xviiith cent, 
(see below). 

This volume contains translations of the Aristotelian logic 
in Syriac and Arabic. 

1. The De Interpretatione, with a marginal commentary, 
f. 7 a, 



The translation and commentary are identical with those in 
Zotenberg's Catal., no. 248, 6. A note on f. 25 a states that 
this is believed to be the translation of Probus, 



.^iXD) ]: '^1. ij-6^ ^ P^ l;-b> .InJiaa ^j .n ■ ^Alo? 

2. The Analytica priora, as in Add. 2812, f. 116 a. See 
Zotenberg's Catal., no. 248, 7. In this copy the commentary, 
except on f. 26 a, consists of only a few stray notes. Subscrip- 
tion, f. 33 b, 



886 Add. 3284 

3. Part of a treatise by Severus Sebokht on the Analytica 
Priora, f. 35 a, 



wioil J:^ . ]iDQ-K>Z ^ I V) .,-Q .^j? . m ■ m ^o-pgi^ . . m i m jo-^si 

Compare Wright's Cato/., p. 1160, no. dcccclxxxviii, no. 2 
(Add. 14,660). A note at the end, f. 41 a, states that this 
treatise was compiled by the author in the month of Heziran 
A. Gr. 949 = A.D. 638, in which year the emperor of Byzantium 
(Heraclius I.) came to Amid and thence went down to Babel 
(Baghdad). This of course refers to the final struggle between 
the Greeks and Arabs for the possession of Syria. 

.^^a.nril^ /U>J f-ii^l ^o 

The scribe, a priest named Anastasius, wrote it in the 
church of the Virgin Mary at Amid. 



Add. 8284 887 

4. The Isagoge in an Arabic version, f. 45 h, 

soVv:^ dilj;^ ^\i:ilo ^llo .^^Z^Ui ii(Tij_K.l 

pf .^llA\]Jt> oislAnllo 

At the end, f. 52 6, the scribe again gives his name, and 
says that he finished this manuscript in a year of the Greek era 
which appears to have been T I ♦ a (= a.d. 1797), but which has 
been altered so as to read I I ♦ . (of the Muhammadan era 
= a.d. 1689?). 

On f. 6 a we find the following pieces : 

a. An extract from Basil's discourse on the Study of the 
Writings of the (Greek) Philosophers (ad Adolescentes), against 
those who despise the study of philosophy, 



888 Add. 3284 

L,L.j>..5 (Tij|.2LOj .^oi "jAjA.k.r:5 "jZojAjJ^o ^ ]Z.o^-.>(TI 

.^^ .Va-SLJ) *2)1 illJCTI .toco ^ 
6. An extract beginning, 
.*)2.QJicnjALD Ijl^ojj ^5 \nJ\ .{sic) "jiloioj? "I^-iOtId ^ 

^ I n .]-.ALo? ^01 ."lAkLK.55 ]_».!:^aLD ^j> IIqjjouAId 

•:• »r:i5j ocri ,_Ld ^^2^ 61 .s^h ocJiX 61 ^ i o>o3> ^ i \ai^ 

.Zj»6 

c. Beginning, 

d. Beginning, 

• Ij-i-rci^ )Jo If^Au Po .^ai^A-.( ^)J6ot AXz. 1iV)\^ 

e. Beginning, 



.•-•O 



f. On the term (1 i o as used generally and specially, in 
the former case = i.i.£0o1, in the latter to ]iDC 



5QJ-0. 



1j_CD01 Ol IZq-mjIjO 1Z0CTt3v5 ]^ ' ^ j,.j1— AjIjJO^ ^ 
otV)0 1 O OI »CDQ_L2l4n)1> CTTJ_Ld j^al— Aj]jAj)0 ^ 

1 



Add. 3285 889 



Add. 3285 



Paper, about 12|in. by 8f ; 208 leaves ; quires unnumbered, 
mostly of 8 and 10 leaves (the 2nd has only 6, the 1st has 
lost one leaf at the beginning, and the last two leaves at the 
end) ; 28 to 32 lines in a full page. The writing is a rather 
inelegant Karshuni of the xviith or xviiith cent. It contains 

Theological writings of Musa ibn al-Hajar (i.e., Moses bar 
Kepha), bishop of Mosul and Ba-remman or Ba-rimma, and 
John, bishop of Dara, translated into Arabic. 

1. On the Soul, by Moses bar Kepha, in this version in 
65 chapters, f. 2 b, 

»CDjynZL ^^d]]] jd]6jd i>a<oAj .joclILdo ctu^ ?a.i. mV) 

.»ai2Ll.!^ ^ (sic) wjAo] OTl^ioSD y»\^ ^o] .^_k?5]£)0 

.*)J^ ^^o cnminD 6i^]nV>^ cnjoi vjoki^^v^o 

2. On the Resurrection of the Body, by the same, in 
34 chapters, f 77 6, 

3. On the Creation of the Angels, by the same, in 54 
chapters, f. 122 6, 



890 Add. 3285 

Subscription, f. 150 b, 
]I^i05 y,^] ,n m c^V)6 5(TLLk?) ]£|lsb5 ]Aj;^5 ]rsAo uA^ 

4. On the Celestial Hierarchy, by the same, in 16 chapters, 
f. 151 a, 

l^lAi)' :>CL.. 5 Zvi" ^jJ^X]:^!^ ^^y - .^]v/^ oiXlL ^o\n 

5. On the Devils, by John, bishop of Dara, in 22 chapters, 
f. 169 a, 

-^> V)'^" .^'»'(^]i • ^ ^ (sic) (7i:^i.lL C7i2^]nV)^ 

(J. On Paradise, by Moses bar Kepha, part I., in 28 chap- 
ters*, f. 178 6, 

.g^nm ] ^,^„>.k2:L ^]£i 5oai >V>^ . I moV^ ^ra^jjii^ K-«-^1 

It is slightly imperfect at the end, f. 205 a, concluding with 
the words 

On ff. 201 — 205 the rubrics are frequently omitted. 
Ff. 1 and 205 6—208 are blank. 

* See Assemani, B.O. ii. 128. 



Add. 3286 891 



Add. 3286 



Paper, about 6^ in. by 4| ; originally 133 leaves, the last of 

which is blank; 13 quires, signed with letters, of 8 (»i!Li), 10, 11 

(a) and 12 (f, ^) leaves; usually 15 lines in a page. Written 

in a good, clear, Nestorian serta, and dated A. Gr. 2015 
= A.D. 1704. It contains 

Translations of various homilies from Syriac into Arabic; 
viz. 

1. Jacob of Serugh, on the holy mysteries, and confession 
and repentance, and that none should dare to partake of the 
Body of our Lord without confession, f. 22 a : 

hlioJso ^sisaao ^s^au '^sm^sSi ^2b9u«au^2 o^l pjoxa 
J^Si oT^Iti ^oauQ) c^«3d9 Atltel s^oJO^* a2.» ^od ^ 
a^li^is* ^o o^aojs^lo ^23^S<;i^Io qM>abAba^2 blauosj^l 

2l .^ISKSiJl i*^ M«.*.0^.2^2 ayjQ>^2 3UQ>.V^ ^X* ^9u*2 

ois&M2o : vdA2M03 9;^ ^^da/Q}!^ 9^^^ Misoa2o ^m^ 

' pt :q(»33^2 

2. The sixth discourse of John Chrysostom, on repentance 
and reproof of the soul, f. 31 6 : 



892 Add. 3286 

yi yitiL .jadAi ^^o^o o^so^Si Jiii cv^lB 6079^: 

.wAf^i isa^ia ^A^isskba^i Xi..s<oAi w^.!e>^i ^1.^1 U 

3. The seventh discourse of Mar Ephraim the Syrian, on 
the end of the world and the reward of each man according to 
his works, f. 42 a : 

*> m^'tysa y^lo \a 7i!^2^i orlfl^^o 9^1^i ^^^ii 
.vScna,^ ia>3k^o ^i^ ^0^ o^o2o [o^JlLis ^23U.Z ^ 

.£sota!^i SiabatA }^ \kd o^ao^^ ^ajovko .{sic) J^\ 

.j^lSAbfX^i ^200l2 3^3^0 .iso:D^i JQ>I^3 ^^^ "^^t^® 

4, Jacob of Serugh, on Repentance, with an admonition 
regarding Baptism, f. 516 : 

c^3^ AttoZ oofil^* 32» Ja^a^ta^i cf^Ib >».>»%: l'^a\ 

di^ v^LauI ;.* .:so^i ;d2»2 ^A ^bbfiL g7J.3o.y»\^Si 
blao ^adio .0^0X^2 32aLA.^ 71 \ ^\\i «. 2 ;L!S»i^ 



Add. 3286 893 

5. Mar Ephraim, on repentance, f. 64 a: 

^ ^iix^ .joii^j c^^^>;^o .07.30^^2 J!LL ^^cnSla 

6. John Chrysostom, on the exalted dignity of the first 
day of the week and the marvellous things which God created 
on that day, f. 75 a : 

M2au«2 ^ .^2 >>\iaV2 ;^iw \m^ aj'is^'ia .di^Z^L^i 
TsxSa .o^bpA2 o^3.Lis .wM.i..iQx^2 xjbiSis Jso.a2o 

7. John Chrysostom, exposition of Ps. vi., f. 90 6 : 



894 Add. 3286 

\ • ' <•■ s ' ^ ' / i.> . .. -^ • < .. . 

.o^i c^lioj^ ^^9^ "t^^ -"^P^^^ :ao^^ "^.^o 

' ^\ . UQ>32jCd!^i 

8. John Chrysostom, on repentance and love and good 
faith, f. 107 a: 

.wA2^i ^Sk^ y5 3C77JSU oS2Lis v^2rui fi .^2 ^Ay>\j 

jL^^i ^bp uAi.^i .3012^^2 :s22^i3 o^^i ^^^o 

.o^i&L^oa^i c^-JUibo^ia 6?,11.i.ldS2 c^ofts^ia .joab^^io 

9. John Chrysostom, on the holy Fast of Lent, f. 118 6 : 

^A^2 ^Lx^ ^^^'^, '^^y ^>?^j T'O^-^i uXiy 07.S2il 
I'aoo .a^yh'vSl :n2*^2 ihai s^is, ^Jao aioAl ^ .^2 

\ii2.tt v^.^f 0070 .o^AAausAi c^Lt^oi^i 2307 "p'i^l 
'p .0732^2^2 yS;; "^^^^^ Ntio^io .C7732^^i^ 

10. How God's justice will judge men on the Day of the 
Resurrection, f. 127 6 : 



Add. 3286 895 

■ ^^a,iaS: 5^2i.^i \^h ^Jt ^s^ .ofjhijaSi :soI 

y\iu iJSOm ^pisO JQ>2iSi O^^i C^2a4te 'MX^ds «diA o^ 

The first article, ff. 1 — 20, has been purposely torn out, and 
nothing is left of it but the subscription, f. 21a: 

wS2 •^a^ ^bp .la{sja^o lailytiu ^^a^o .1'^.^! 

^JitxSl is'y^o .o;2.*?.^pikO ^?A'^? ^ ^4\^ .v2.abp 

^fiU2Jl^.9k.^i \a u3k^i ^«A2^2 ^.M.ba 007 ^^2 pu2x^2 

The colophon, ff. 129 6 — 131a, states that this MS. was 
finished on Saturday, 20 Heziran, A. Gr. 2015 = A.D. 1704. 
It was written in the church of S. George in the village of 
Zakho on the Khabur, when Mar Elias was catholic patriarch, 
by the priest 'Abd al-Ahad (Khaushabha). 

230! yM.A.Axbo^2 S*6Xf U^^^o ^^?^-^ v^-^ >J> tof> 

aito d;a2lou ^*xa . ai^isjQ>boao ^^iSSi a^ u^ 

• < ^/ » \' It I \ > > ' I 

Q^J^^^lO OpMibOi^io C^iQ3aJ3i.b9^2 C^iiwa v^ '^iN9>-^i[ 



896 Add. 3286 

uQ»A^3oA^ mX» «Ax^^^i 3cn2.^,Ai j^^yJoSl ^ojcpl SSi 

A> .o^2f ;L3^ ^js^i opb2.3LbQi^i c^iti^i y5 ^a^i 
kbs^bat^i 6iSi vCi >A 6isao 3o.32^ .v^ ^^ 

.^Sali^i 3u^jaSio .\»la^i .Al'a^io y^^^I^i y.Si:>Sio 
^'xx»JSi oi:^2i u^ .<^a^^^i ^^2^2 2^2 3l^ 
«^2^A23 .ffi>\>*nSi >^y2a>^i ad^j o^isa 9bdo 

«^l»i^Aiaio .dsoLicva^i ^f *^3lS 2=uo^ o)xjQ}^k ^ac^2 

Then follow a few stanzas of verse, ff, 131 a — 132 a ; e.sr. 

3^2 

.^^iAio fiAi o72o> is^.^ 29;; 



Add. 3286, 3287 897 

;ia2o .^x^i Jd^h ,S\a «^oa^ ^ 

They are seven in number, the last being added by a later 
hand. 

The binding of this volume is ornamented with a cross and 
interlaced patterns in colours. 



Add. 3287 

Paper, about llfin. by 8| ; 109 leaves; 12 quires, signed 

with letters (^ and Ht are mistakes for ^ and JU), of 10 leaves, 

except the first, which has eight, and the last, of which only 
one leaf remains, there being a lacuna after f. 108; 18 to 21 
lines in a full page. The writing is a good, regular, Nestorian 
serta. This volume is dated A. Gr. 2011 = A.H. 1111 =A.D. 
1699. It contains 

The Lectionary from the Gospels for the Sundays, Feasts 
and Commemorations of the whole year, translated from Syriac 
into Arabic, f . 1 6 : 

3u.«2o^i o;^«Xi 'O^abA^i y^oao ^a^io S%,'2 :aLica.3 

^aV^iII ^JSa^-io o^iu^o^ ^/mO a{^2 «^3 ^^P^-^-^ 

.;arxjQ>^iso ;o^^a\^2j3 ^alaSbSio alls^^io ^L*%i 

There are a few explanatory marginal notes in Arabic and 
Karshuni, e.g. ff. 4 6, 6 a, b, 9 b. 

1. The 1st Sunday of the Annunciation, f. 1 b, 



B. C. 



57 



898 Add. 3287 

2. The 2nd Sunday of the Annunciation, f. 2 h, 

3. The 3rd Sunday of the Annunciation, f. 4 a. 

4. The 4th Sunday of the Annunciation, f, 5 a. 

5. The Nativity, f. 5 b, 

6. The 1st Sunday after the Nativity, f. 6 b, 

7. The Commemoration of the Virgin Mary, f. 8 a, 

8. The 2nd Sunday after the Nativity, f. 8 6. 

9. The Epiphany, f. 10 a, 

*:• t..^i)da^i 92aojsS<2 0070 ^iSlsbo^i w^&a^i 3ui^ ^yti 

10. The Commemoration of S. John the Baptist, f. 11 a, 

11. The 1st Sunday after the Epiphany, f. 12 a, 

<* yM&3^i ^» ^o)L2 y^^'i v^itj 

12. The Commemoration of S. Peter and S. Paul, f. 13 a, 

13. The 2nd Sunday after the Epiphany, f. 14 a. 



Add. 8287 899 

14. The Commemoration of the Evangelists, f, 15 a, 

15. The Srd Sunday after the Epiphany, f. 16 a. 

16. The Commemoration of S. Stephen, f. 16 6, 

17. The 4th Sunday after the Epiphany, f. 18 a. 

18. The Commemoration of the Greek Doctors, f. 19 a, 

19. The 5th Sunday after the Epiphany, f. 20 a. On the 
margin of f. 21 a is the following note on the lessons for the 
Prayer of the Ninevites : 

20. The Commemoration of the Syrian Doctors, f. 21 a, 

Mddbo uJQsai 32^o ^a^i w^a^ ^I&22M3Ai cJL3-^;\a^i 

♦ jaorafli 

21. The 6th Sunday after the Epiphany, f. 22 a. 

57—2 



900 Add. 3287 

22. The Commemoration of Mar Aba the Catholicus, and 
of any one saint, f, 22 6, 

*:* pi>^io ^&*yJb \a^o bOA^^Z ^-il ^'ado 
Another lesson for any one saint, f. 23 6, 

23. The 7th Sunday after the Epiphany, f. 24 a. 
Another lesson for the same, £ 24 6. 

24. The Commemoration of the Dead, f. 25 a, 

25. The 8th Sunday after the Epiphany, f. 26 a. 

26. The 1st Sunday in Lent, f. 26 b, 

*>ua2'xo^1 :90^^2 ^^ ^0^\ ^^\ ^^^ 

27. Monday in the first week of Lent, f. 27 a, 

*:« po^2 ^ «^<>^i ^o32j^i ^ ^4^A^ ^^ *^^ 

28. Tuesday in the first week of Lent, f. 28 a, 

*:• ^o^2 

29. Wednesday in the first week of Lent, f 28 h. 

30. Thursday in the first week of Lent, f. 29 6. 

31. Friday in the first week of Lent, f. 30 a, 



Add. 3287 9Ul 

32. The 2nd Sunday in Lent, f. 30 b. 

33. The 2nd Friday in Lent, t. 31 b. 

34. The 3rd Sunday in Lent, f. 32 a. 

35. The 3rd Friday in Lent, f. 32 b. 

36. The 4th Sunday in Lent, f. 33 b. 

37. Monday of the Midweek in Lent, f. 35 a, 

^ J i , ^ 

38. Tuesday of the Midweek in Lent, f. 30 a {^odjOlisi 

39. Wednesday of the Midweek in Lent, f. 37 a. 

40. Thursday of the Midweek in Lent, f 38 a, 

41. Friday of the Midweek in Lent, f. 38 b. 

42. The 5th Sunday in Lent, f 39 b. 

43. The 5th Friday in Lent, f. 40 b. 

44. The 6th Sunday in Lent, f. 42 a. 

45. The 6th Friday in Lent, f. 43 a. 

46. Pahn Sunday, f. 45 a, 

*:* <y32aboS2 ^2^j(d^2 x^2 ^Iii^ 

47. Monday of the last week in Lunt (XA^l ^oduoi^2), 
f. 46 b. 

48. Tuesday of the last week in Lent, f 47 6. 

49. Wednesday of the last week in Lent, f. 49 a. 



902 Add. 3287 

50. Thursday of the Passover, f. 49 b, 

<* WM^$^i ^boa v^'^ 

51. The Night (Eve) of the Friday of the Crucifixion, 
f, 51 a, 

<* i^S 2'icu ^a^i ^od^^i c^L>^ «^V^ii 

52. The Night (Eve) of the Great Saturday, f. 53 a, ^ 

53. The Evening of the Great Saturday, f. 57 a, 

54. The Mysteries (celebration of the Eucharist) on the 
Evening of the Great Saturday, f. 57 b, 

<* ayA^^2 ^do^i is^^ (sic) ^Afla •^iti 

55. The Morning of the Sunday of the Resurrection, f. 58 b, 

56. The Mysteries of the Sunday of the Resurrection, 
f. 59 a, 

.a^lJtiSl 3m2 :sou (sic) ^fla .^a^d 

57. Monday after the Resurrection, f. 60 a. 

58. Wednesday after the Resurrection, f. 61b. 

59. The Friday of the Confessors, f. 62 b, 



Add. 3287 903 

00. The New Sundcay, f. 63 b, 

61. The 3rd Sunday after the Resurrection, f. dim. 

62. The Commemoration of S. George, f. 65 a, 

03. The 4th Sunday after the Resurrection, f. CO a. 

04. The 5th Sunday after the Resurrection, f. 07 a. 

65. The 6th Sunday after the Resurrection, f. 68 a. 

66. The Ascension, f 69 b, 

67. The Sunday after the Ascension, f. 70 a. 

68. The Mysteries of the Feast of Pentecost, f. 71 a, 

.w\^at3L^^j4^i 3u^ (sic) ^fbi^i ^yo 

69. Pentecost, f 72 a, . ^y ff:>oH\^^i ^LyJci 

70. The Friday of Gold, f. 74 a, 

<♦ dojai^l o^iboX^ ♦^La^ 

71. The 2nd Sunday of the Week of the Apostles, f. 75 a, 

♦:♦ (sic) ^^L^M-AoSi ^0320 ^» ^2:sSi ^%l » I»itl 

72. The 3rd Sunday of the Week of the Apostles, f. 76 a. 

73. The 4th Sunday of the Week of the Apostles, f. 77 b. 

74. The 5th Sunday of the Week of the Apostles, f. 79 b. 



904 Add. 3287 

75. The 6th Sunday of the Week of the Apostles, f. 80 b. 

76. The 7th Sunday of the Week of the Apostles, f. 82 a. 

77. The 1st Sunday of the Week of Summer, f. 83 a, 

.[;^^] \»JO^l s^oalm ^ So^l 34^2 

78. The 1st Friday of Summer, the Commemoration of 
Jacob of Nisibis and of S. Thomas the Apostle, f. 84 a, 



aojg^ 32» «^ia3 ^010 \JoSl ^ quSo^2 c^ba^^ 

79. The 2nd Sunday of the Week of Summer, f. 84 a. 

80. The 3rd Friday of Summer, the Commemoration of 
Mari the Apostle, f. 85 b, 

81. The 3rd Sunday of the Week of Summer, f. 85 b. 

82. The 4th Sunday of the Week of Summer; f. 87 b. 

83. The 5th Sunday of the Week of Summer, f. 88 b. 

84. The 6th Sunday of the Week of Summer, f. 90 a. 

85. The 7th Sunday of the Week of Summer, f. 91 a. 

86. The 1st Sunday of the Week of Elias, f. 91 b, 

.;A2 ^o3Lq> ^:ap So/il yj^^l ^yjci 

87. The 2nd Sunday of the Week of Elias, f. 92 6. 

88. The 3rd Sunday of the Week of Elias, f. 94 a. 



Add. 3287 905 

89. The Feast of the Cross, f. 95 a, 

90. The 4th Sunday of the Week of Elias, f. 96 b. 

91. The 5th Sunday of the Week of Elias, f. 97 a. 

92. The 6th Sunday of the Week of Elias, f. 98 a. 

93. The 7th Sunday of the Week of Elias, f. 99 a. 

94. The 1st Sunday of the Week of Moses, f. 100 b, 

<• ^obo uSM S^oalso ^» ^o^2 x^j^l »^xd 

95. The 2nd Sunday of the Week of Moses, f. 101 b. 

96. The 4th Sunday of the Week of Moses, f. 102 a, 

97. The 1st Sunday of the Consecration of the Church, 
f. 103 rt, 

98. The 2ad Sunday of the Consecration of the Church, 
f. 104 a. 

99. The 3rd Sunday of the Consecration of the Church, 
f. 104 6. 

100. The 4th Sunday of the Consecration of the Church, 
f. 105 a. 

Subscription, f. 106 b, 



906 Add. 3287 

"paiisX^i^ ^.i.mOu.o ^tiOL^o ^a.Jbijapo w^bp .oj^^M^&^i 

Then follow simdr}' Miikaddimdt or prefaces to the Lessons, 
f 106 h, of which the first may serve as a specimen. 

.30i2A^i v^.S^^c>Sio .30)2.3i^i \.«9.iJS.^io 3012.^^2 
m^^o .3ax.i.bo^i o;^i ao^iu .3a!2.aL!Si ^^^io 
.^^^2^,Si jQ3iba.a:.^i .3oapk^S2 o7»2ba2o .So.^.x.^0L^i 
(f. 107 a) w.>Si .^.M>L^i ^;«\,^io ..^^^iKaL^i 3cuA2o 
oiisa^AM ^^ ot.3 usoro .d;.S^.^^2 ci.3 6%.^^2 >.^2 
.oj»23m2 >^^^ 71^0 .o7»X^2 sta'ipis ^^ .q[S2o^^i 

ou ^^2^ -^t-^^ ??9-^-3 "^^'^f^o rt>-^^ ^^ ^? 
^iao2 (sic) ^ ^2^^ .*^oi3l^2^3i^i 0^.3 a>^o .*^aej:sbaS2 

M ^^o .oiis32riL^ qi^Si 072^^32 .oi^^^o^ ^^23 

on'b23:3 .ciislaoai^ ^3^tjba^2 .o]^i<2^, ^^0720 ;soio2Ao2 

•^ 9^2 a^Ij^^i ^ b>3a^!s2 X^^i ^QoaJ^i .^0^ 



Add. 3287 907 

The colophon, f. 108 a, states that the vohime was written 
by one Kudsi ibn Makdisi Abraha {sic) ibn Habib, and finished 
on the Friday of the Fast of the Nativity, 1st of (the 1st) 
Kanun, A. Gr. 2011 =a.h. 1111 = a.d. 1699. 

J^ y-^i .?23^i iflU.: yip ..32^3.Si 2?ar ais3^2 
. aZte i Si Ai.< Iz'oZsM 3^2 y^o .32f ayi ;» ^yS l 

» .^ uiJLfiuAi a«c^is^2apo .^2:o3: 73^00^^2.30 

a?S2si2 ^i ^M ..52M^Si ^i m^fol ys^yl ^2 Jcx^^fy. 
232 ^^^ ^^ttli^io ^32filSi ^^V^X ^2 .c^^^»^S2 
^JldSi M^ ;o.^^3^* .d2^fxAi 23ot ^ab ^oV^axa 
iiUSU ^32 .;o72>3i ^iQ33ki3l» ^32 .{sic) .32^3^2 ^/oya 
ciA^lo J^Lo ■ciS,'^ :a^Sis ^ ii^yi ^aua .xabi»^i 
^i ^ah>% ^ i^hlQ ;>i \^ ^» ;o\>io <* ^bolo ^»2 
^^wOoo .pi >\^V^ o2 ^ii 3k^«o .A^aiSi ^260 23oi 
3X1^^2 7J2l^ c^^4 ^>^^^^ ^^* -^^» \2'aLd.S2 
on'ax^o ^A^2 c^i.o .<^323L^^i *^Q].2a :so* Ao2 ^aZa^i 
.o;i.>V^2o] oi>m290 2akiS<o a^klioo A^lo .o;ii2ifiu 3m2oo 

Next come the following lessons, f. 108 6. 

101. For the Dead, 

•:* ^*.*^o^^^i :SQQ>3 'S^^jt o;^^2 .^^3 2^«2o 



908 Add. 3287 

a. For Catholics, metropolitans, and bishops, 

.c^;^2jq>^2o 

h. For Doctors and Commentators, 

c. For Priests, . ♦^2jQ>tQ2 w\^ 

d. For Virgins of both sexes, 

<* is2l^d^io c^;^o^3^2o ^o^sk^ 

102. In scarcity of Rain, <* a>V^^2 «^^|k^ 

103. For the consecration of churches, 

104. In the absence of legal consecrations, 

105. For the consecration of a metropolitan and bishop, 

106. At the time when the consecration is completed by 
the Catholic, 

107. In time of Famine, ^-^^S^S 

Then follows another metrical subscription, ending with 
some Arabic verses, one of which is corrupt. 

•^V^? ^4^ ^^^ ^'V' ?$^ V^ ^ 



Add. 3287, 3288 909 

;\^? OQJ^ lajtoa ^^ou. ^^4 ^o^V? 

The catchword ^jW {sic) shows that a leaf is wanting after 
f. 108. 

F. 109 a exhibits the figure of a cross with the usual in- 
scriptions, viz. 

and 

Add. 3288 

Paper, about 12 in. by 8| ; originally 231 leaves, but the 
first three are wanting; ff. 1, 3 and 4 are mutilated; quires of 
10 leaves, but the first has now only 7, and there is a single 
leaf at the end ; the pages are numbered with Coptic and 
Arabic numerals ; 21 lines in a page. Written in Egypt, in a 
good, regular Naskhi, inclining to the Maghribi type, and dated 
A. Mart. 1466 = A.d. 1750 — watermark, 3 crescents with 



O 



910 Add. 3288 

This volume contains 
The work entitled ;G^)I sJ\j2c-\ or the " Confession of Faith 

of the Fathers," the Arabic original of the better known Ethiopic 
work Hdymanota Ahau (see in particular Zotenberg, Catal. des 
MSS. ^thio'piens de la Bihl. nationale, no. 111). The name of 
the compiler is not given in this copy. 

1. Index, f 1 a : 

jL».lj J£=> ililfcl pv^J aJ^-jjJI dJtolaJI Sj^^ljJI A-.-ji^t i,^^''** 

iUJ'^)l ^ij v<«h''5'^I J^' iUoJiJi ju«a^3 ^J^a<Jt *t>^U3t j^ 

2. Exposition of the mysteries, addressed to the believers 
before the offering (in Ethiopic, Temherta Khehu'dt), f. 4 a : 

.- ^ i 



J»Ijj JU-j 'wJ':i)l «J^a^3 (sic) ws*-Jlj C>*i3 OU (^.vJI '^^^'^i^ 



3. Extract from the Didascalia Apostolorum, {.5b: 
j^JJI J-aiJI j-i aJLLwj^)! ^J ju^^HUt (^-J^' ^-^i' l^lSj 
juMo'iU ^y^^l IJL^ o*i" O-**-* '-'^ '>l~.ft.^)l *L«L5 <u9 hj^> 



Add. 3288 911 

^ >* cr'J'^^J *^'>^' J^ L5* ^>" -^ 4-^**-* LT^' ^-5-5'^ *-^>*^ 
J^ JkJlft. 3*^ 'j^jjk.3i)l ^< (s^c) ju»». a) jkSteJI ^JJI 'AJbiil J^ 

' w>I^*n)I ,J^ vff«*:J J^->^I >* ^J>«J' 0-* ''•^^■J <*-«^51 ^_^J)I 'j-<i^l 

4. Irenaeus of Lugdunum (according to others, Hierotheus 
of Athens), f 5 6 : 

O^ i^JJ' [read ^j^-iJ] ^juaJt »^_i_wl ^^Uj-jI JLS^ 

Another extract, f. 6 a : 
' O^^^ t^iwl J-jj.'l j^^j cHi'-Jj'i' u*^«*^' ' J^* ^' J^'3 
liul 1^ Ij^ UL^t ^^.^«)t ^t a^jLA^Jt wJ:jOI l^jju LeXL« 

'"pi 'U^)I AJlj Uijju 
See Mai, Spicil. Rom. iii. 704 sq. 

5. Atiphiis (?), disciple of the Apostles and Patriarch of 
Constantinople, from a homily on the Nativity, i. *oh: 

See the text cited by Zotenberg in his Ckttal. p. 108. 

6. Archaeus of Leptis, disciple of the Apostles, from his 
epistle to Alexander, f. G 6 : 

See the text cited by Zotenberg, Catal. p. 108, and Mai, 
Spicil. Ro7n. iii. 707. 



912 Add. 3288 

7. Dionysius the Areopagite, from his letter to Timothy on 
S. Peter and S. Paul, f . 7 a : 

j^\x^ ^UjI cAfcwl (sic) j^jua.bjjjN)! ^J^y^^yt^ J^*5 
OUI^XII (^jiww 'u^^ J^irif^ tr'J^^-*^ j^' 4jL.j ^ J^J^^ 

8. Ignatius, from one of his epistles, f. 7 6 : 

See Lightfoot's Ignatius, vol. ii. § ii. pp. 885, 889. 
Another extract from the 13th epistle, f. 8 6 : 

'j-£^ A^U3I dJL/j ^i 
See Lightfoot, op. cit, pp. 888, 890. 

9. Gregory Thaumaturgus, from the homily on the Holy 
Trinity, f . 8 6 : 

S^S^^\^9 dUjLm^S wA.A.^1 w^la»jJ) %j\*0 ^^Jj^JUj£'\ ^l^J 

See Mai, Spicil. Rom. iii. 696 ; Migne, Patrol. Gr. x. 1123. 

From the Kara /x€po<; Trlari^;, 
w»ll^ ^J^ w^^a^t «JLo ^^^j^suj£\ yj>^jJii\ IJJk ttful JlSj 

.5jU'n)1 (sic) ji^l 
See Mai, Script, vet. nova CoUectio, vii. 174, col. 2, 1. 1 ; 
Migne, Patrol. Gr. x. 1117 a. 

10. Gregory the Illuminator, archbishop of Armenia, three 
extracts from his anaphora, f. 10 a : 

1^ J^v^' O-^j*^' 4a5L»I [.^-^Jj \j^^3^j^^ t^~;J**^' \)^^3 



Add. 3288 913 

11. Alexander of Alexandria, f. 10 b: 

Another extract, ibid., 

.Aa^^-^l Ja.'s) aJ15 jjJJt j.^^1 ^^ ^.^l IJjk lLi JlSj 

See Mai, Spicil. Rom. iii. G99 ; Bibl. nova Patrum, ii. 529 sqq.; 
Migne, Patrol. Gr. xviii. 583, 596, 604. 

12. The Creed of Nicsea (Constantinople), the history of 
the Council and its Canons, f. 10 6: 



13. Athanasius, from the homily on the Incarnation of 
God the Word, f 17 6: 

^.0^^ AAJI^^ a^^l al)\ ju-aj; Ja.'s) U^l.5 \^\l ajli^ ^ 



See Migne, Patrol. Gr. xxviii. 25 sqq. 
From the homily de Fide, 

Compare Migne, Patrol. Gr. xxviii. 124, § 2. 

From the same, ibid., 

.^jjj.JftJI j^3--jJI j^3-wUjI ,_;-jj^| wJ*^! IJ^a l-fiul Jl5j 

Compare Migne, /oc. cit. 124, last line — 128, first line. 

From the homily on the Trinity and the Incarnation, 
J^'N) AliiJLo ^ (^>-'jJ' i^i*-*^' ^«^^**«JI 'J^ ^:il J^^j 
B. C. 58 



914 Add. 3288 

\j l^t i.>a»J 'jtA^^lt dj Ujla^ pii-jw^^t j.^jj^ ^JkA^M «^yU3t 

' i^J^ j-s*" wJ*^' aJJI ^a jl^Ij ' vJ>*^3 ^^Jk^ 0-*>^ Uj^*.! 

.^J] 'cl^J w--»- v*V:J C5**^' *^ L^jJ' 

Confession of Faith, f. 21 h, 

Three short extracts on the Unity of the nature of Christ, 
f. 21 h. 

From the homily on the soul and the body and the descent 
of our Lord to Hades and His ascent with the just, f. 22 a : 

.jljj'^b d3>K-oj ^9-Oto.aJI 

From the homily on the Incarnation of our Lord, f 22 6: 
j^JJI j..tny*,i\ ^^s t^J^-'j.H ^^*-jl^t j.^-^j*.aJI Ijjk tiijl JII3 

See Migne, Patrol. Gr. xxviii. 25, A. 
Two short extracts from the same, ihid. 

From the third homily on the Holy Trinity against the 
Arians, f. 22 6 : 

^"iy. tr'J^A^M >t>yi^l ^i dJll (^Jilj ^U)l j.**<^l ^ JlSj 
From the homily on the Incarnation, f. 22 6: 

From the twelve precepts which he addressed to Constan- 
tino (Constans) the son of Constantino, when he recalled him 
from exile, f. 23 a : 



Add. 3288 915 

4*^j ^Ls- ^<*5I ^J^-jjJl ^^.^UjI i^^j^SJI tjjb Lojl J^5^ 

See the Arabic text quoted by Zotenberg, Catal. p. 110. 
From the Epistle to Epictetus of Corinth, f. 25 a: 

.j^LlJ^S (..iiw! (sic) ,jm)aiSj\ ^\ 

See Migne, Patrol. Gr. xxvi. 1049—1069. 

14. Basil, from the third book against Eunomius, f. 30 a: 

From his Epistle to Amphilochius (?), f 30 a : 

From the 4th book against Eunomius, on Prov. viii. 22, 
f. 30 b : 

See Migne, Patrol. Gr. xxix. 704. 

Confession of faith regarding the holy Trinity, f. 31 a : 

See Migne, Patrol. Gr. xxxi. 464. 

Confession of faith prefixed to the 106 Canons, f. 33 6 : 

•O-S^'V *'^*^-5 ^-^ L5*-^ A**"''^^ Ji' L5* 

See Zotenberg, Catal. p. 111. 

58—2 



916 Add. 3288 

15. Gregory Nyssen, from hom. xv. on the Song of Songs 
(not in the Greek text), f. 34 a : 

J 

From the homily on the Baptism of our Lord (not that 
In diem Luminum), f. 34 6 : 

.o^aJIj <iJ jJbl.^)! w>^)t O3.03 

From the homily on Philippians, ch. ii. 5 sqq., f. 35 a, 
^a.t u~«-*J ^^A-jl (j*»^jj ^ JJ.C t ^_;«.JJLAJI w)*^! IJa ^-^I U^^J 

•^'vfr^jJ-^ i^^ 'j^ ^ 'V^J J>*:J 
From a homily on repentance, f. 35 6 : 

16. Felix of Rome, three short extracts from a homily on 
the Incarnation and the Faith, f. 38 a : 

j>M.Sh,2i\ 15^ t^"**"* L5^ *^^jj "^J-i^^ t/~^*^ Juy>tJI ^^5j 

See the text of the first two in Zotenberg's Catal., p. 112, 
and a translation of the third in Mai, Spicil. Rom. iii. 702. 

The text runs thus : 
'jk^-I^JI A^y.sV> O/Xajj 'Ua'n)I c^~»j -te-j-«^U ^j'n)I j^-ejj 



Add. 3288 917 

4J3 '(sir) ju^ft. jLa A^X^l dJJt ^A 'A*jjj 'Nj.j J.-01JU I-ajIj 

^(».l_5 (.^aiiJ:. ^ 'O^*^' >*■' (^^ L&J**^'' ^^J--* O-* J^-'i >*3 
' A^^a^j (>a^ i^jS^ s^jXkj^ O"*^^ "^ L>0^ ' J^^-'j >*>*^' 

17. Hippolytus (Julius) of Rome, from his epistle to 
Dionysius, f. 38 6 : 

^Jl aDUj i^ Aj^ojj >^j--ij-y-i u«'»A-j'3-jl L/*>JJ^" J^^J 

See Migne, Patrolog. Lot. viii. 929, ami compare De Lagarde 
Anal. Syr., p. 67. 

From the epistle to Prosdocius, 
11 A-j^jj j)jjj.)aJ ^ju)^ ^^ia<.)l IJkA ^< L^>*"' iUUj 

.(sic) ,.;-^«». b uHj"^ 

See Migne, Patrolog. Lat. viii. 953, and compare De Lagarde, 
Anal. Syr., p. 70. 

From the epistle to Dionysius, f. 41 h. 

From the epistle to all the bishops of Christendom, f. 41 6 : 

iljjj.Ja.j ^j,J^^ J^liil ^Xa.JI tJ*.A ^.« l5>*"' ^^'■-'J ^-^b 

See Mai, Script, vet. nova Coll. vii. 168; Migne, Patrol. Lat. 
viii. 876. 

On the unity of the nature of Christ, •s-->~.^l A-Jt.*^.^ J.*.*^, 
three extracts, f. 42 a and b. 



918 Add. 3288 

From the homily on the Incarnation of God the Word, 
f. 43 a : 

From the same, f. 44 a : 

From the epistle to Severianus of Gabala, f. 44 a : 
4jJL»j i-J ii*^jj ^j-ij^-i \j^^^^ (.^jjiiSJt IJ^Jk J^-Sj 

See Mai, Spicil. Rom. iii. 703 ; Migne, Patrolog. Lat. xx. 
611. 

18. Silvester of Rome, from his controversy with the Jews, 
f. 44 6 : 

0^*^ i3VS^^ ^S-^LSJ ^J-ij-^i i,^>>-Ai\ ^_H/Jau~M*AX«j Aj>la.-o ,J^ 

See Mai, Spicil. Rom. iii. 701 ; Migne, Patrolog. Lat. viii. 814. 

19. Antalius (Vitalianus) of Rome, called "the shining 
lamp," f. 45 a : 

yj^^l ' dL.«5j |-.<4»*J1 '^j-ij'^. (^•^'-oJ' p*'^'«a-oJI v./~JUaJl ^Jl5^ 
^Ai a.o-^JC3I aDI ^I ' jk— aJlj {sic) U-oJofc-j j^J^ ij^*^) ^'^' 

' Aj^.u>JI 3Jka>.;») ljk.>~». 1^-Oj ' ^Aa».A*~.« J'i^3 J'H^'^ J't^ ^ ^^ ^£^ 

20. Ephraim Syrus, from a homily on the blessed Virgin, 
f. 45 a : 

* The translator took the words /xe/ oXiywv for a proper name, as Zotenberg 
has pointed out. 

t In the Ethiopia translation this piece is rightly ascribed to Innocent of 
Rome. See Zotenberg, Catal., p. 113. 



Add. 3288 919 

From the same homily, f. 45 6. 

From a homily on the parable of the Pearl, three extracts, 
f. 45 6 : 

.SjjJt j-j—AJ 1^ ^eljil cjU ,_;-^j^aJI I^A 1-ajI JlSj 

21. Proclus of Constantinople, from the homily on the 
Nativity, f. 46 b, 

.Ju^a^tb ^A^^M^o-St l^oAawo S^'n)j 

See Zotenberg's Catal., p. 113 

Two extracts from a homily on S. Thomas, f 47 (i : 

.Uy Ja.^) Alls ,^>il j.«-j<.n O-"* '"^:i' J^h 
From a homily on the Incarnation of God the Word, f 47 a : 

See Migne, Patrolog. Gr. Ixv. 684. 

From another homily, f. 47 a : 
j.o-iyi l>j.i\ ^ 'a) j.^^ ^ c^A.5j.jl ^jj.a!I Ij^ l-i:fl J^h 

From the epistle to the Armenians, f. 47 6 : 

.al;^J^)l ^1 asai^j ^ c^^aJI !«>'* ^-^' J^^i 

Another extract, t6id : 
.y^\c^\ ^r^. O' O-^ ^^ *^' ^-^^ 'u-^joJUt IJA Liul J153 



920 Add. 8288 

• O-e*^' (^' '■J*^ >o-~**:! u-^'i •^•■'i Ji*^' 0"« >* ?>-*■— 0.M f^jSiA 
From the homily on the Annunciation, ibid. : 

Sjl^ J^*j a)15 i^JlII j-o-j^-H ^ Lr<J-XAJl IJJb liul Jllj 

. Sj.A IJaJI ^^^Vj.^ (^jJ»aJ' Sjk*-JJ J'.Jj-.fr J"^ll 
Compare Migne, Patrolog. Gr. Ixv. 733 B— 736 B. 

From a homily on the Faith, ibid. : 

.aj{a'^\ ^J.ef.*^ Aa^j j>*-f^ 15^ ^o^' J^*J 

From a homily on the Nicene Creed, f. 48 a: 
From a homily on the Incarnation, f. 48 a : 

Uju-J Ju~a^ c)'*?''^ */■«♦* J^^ U-"^^:"' u-«J»X*JI '-iA ^o^' J''fS 

See Mai, Spicil. Rom. iv. p. Ixxxviii ; Migne, Patrolog. Gr. 
Ixv. 641. 

22. Severianus of Gabala, f. 50 a : 

^>:! U^J^^ ^ Jjj U^--i' J^ («^') L5^ 'Ju-aJb jj:jj^t 

23. Eupraxius of Armenia, two extracts, f. 50 a: 
See Mai, <Spici7. i^07?i. iii. 707 — 8. 



Add. 3288 921 

24. John of Jerusalem on the deed, f. 50 b : 

See Caspari, Qmllen zur Gesch. des Taufsymhols, i. p. 161 sqq. 

25. Theodotus of Ancyra, extracts from the homily on the 
Nativity, f. 52 6 : 

' l.UftXafc~« a».<.>.>^)l p^^ l>>^^•^ c^'*^''^ 

26. Epiphanius of Cyprus, from the Ancoratus, § xxx, 
f. 54 a : 

Other extracts from the same work, f. 54 b, sqq. 
From his treatise " on the 12 Gems," f. 61a: 

OU «xj\ sJuj^ fjtj wJ^iaj C**j i^ UaIa (^pC)j 'j>ai-^ j-^ 

O^^^ u^^^ 3^ V^^' **■:• I j 'g ^ ■'■ ' 3 j^J^JI ^ejJI^ ^ u^jS- <xJ\ ^_j-oj "n) 

Another extract from the Anco7\itus on the Resurrection, 
f. 61 a : 

.Ol^'Nll a^Ls J.».^) L/j-oJt w»^^ (^ ^' Jl^j 

See Zotenberg's Catal., p. 115, col. 2, at the foot. 



922 Add. 3288 

27. Gregory Naziatizen, on the Consubstantial Trinity, 
f. 66 a: 

From the homily on the Son, f. 67 h : 
From the 1st epistle to Cledonius, f. 68 a : 

From the homily on the Nativity, f. 68 6 : 

28. John Chrysostom, on the consubstantial Trinity, f. 69 a : 

Horn. vii. on the Epistle to the Hebrews, f. 69 6 : 

On the Nativity, three short extracts, f. 75 6: 

From the commentary on S. Matthew's Gospel, two short 
extracts, f. 76 a. 

From hom. Ixxvii. on the Gospel of S. John, f. 76 a. 
From the homily on the Nativity, three extracts, f. 76 h. 
From hom. Ixxvii. on S. John's Gospel, f. 78 a. 

On Ps. xlix., f. 78 a : 
djt-J j3-«j-« ^-^AJ 15* lyJto^ t«*Jl 5^P»U.oJI [_i l-ia-)t ^Jlsj 



Add. 3288 923 

See Migne Patrolog. Gr. Iv. 213—4. 

From horn. iii. on 2nd Corinthians, f. 78 6. 

From horn. iv. on Hebrews, ibid. 

From hom. iii. on Ephesiaus, four extracts, ibid. 

From hom. iv. on Ephesians, f. 80 b. 

From hom. v. on Ephesians, ibid. 

From the homily on the Ascension, four extracts, f. 81 a: 

From the homily on the Annunciation, f. 82 a : 

From the Commentary on Ephesians, f. 82 6. 

From the homily on the Nativity, four short extracts, f. 82 6 : 

29. Theophilus of Alexandria, on the Faith, f. 82 6 : 
«bjjkJCw'N)t jl.oJa*JI AXjj^\ ^jJij^ i.,J-jSjU u-«:J.>^l JL5 

From the 21st festal letter, f. 83 a : 

JUS'S)! J.^3 ^ l-ljla^ ^3 ^j^^ Ch> 0^^'^^=» *^J 

30. Cyril of Alexandria, confession of faith, f 83 a : 
See Migne, Patrolog. Gr. Ixxvii. 312 sqq. 



924 Add. 3288 

Confession of fliifch from the dialogues addressed to Hermias, 
f. 83 6 : 

A homily on the Trinity, f, 85 a : 

From his letter to John of Antioch, f. 87 a: 

Another extract, f. 87 b, beginning : 

Another extract on the faith, f. 87 b : 
w>j yk AJjJ^AJ J^JJt l<« iiU'^)! ^-S ^jmJjSi\ IJcA I-ajI J^5$ 

l^^ dUJ^jJIj 6^i^\ Ji,ai.o ^^^ dJ ?».5ij '"-^J c^:!**^ "jt^^ Ul~.jl 

^^^-o jyJI 'aDI ^><e aDI A^iCJI ^A Jj ' Jtt*^ !/*^=> '3^3 'V-^ 

From the letter addressed to the monks t)f Egypt on the 
blessed Virgin, f. 88 b : 

^ OW*p' 1^^ -T^ u-^hj^ ^*<JI u^J^^ 'J^A LiwI JlSj 

.j^jjuOt ^^j-0i5;-o 4JN)I SjJIj Jj*.'^) aJ j-otrO 

From the 2nd treatise to Calosyrius against the anthropo- 
morphists, f. 88 6 : 

.^j^-— J j^JJI LyJ*^' ajU£» t-i Liul Jl5j 

From the treatise to Theodosius on the true faith, f. 89 a : 
dJto'^)! J^*^j >iU-oJI ^3^~'3-i»3U) LjJlS iUli« ,j^ Iwiul dJj 



Add. 3288 925 

From the treatise addressed to John of Antioch, f. 89 a : 

(sic) ^^■iSJ ' A^sjj ji^ j-*»J' <iuys^) i***Lj ^Uj ^3 ' dLL^Si^^ j-*^" 

From a letter to Nestorius, f. 89 6 : 

See Migne, Patrolog. Gr. Ixxvii. 45 — 48 c. 

From the treatise Quod unus sit Christus, f. 90 a : 

From the fifth book against the blasphemies of Nestorius 
(Kara tmv 'NeaTopiou Sva(j)7]/j,(ov nrevra^i^Xo'i dvTipp7](Ti,<i)> 
f. 90 6 : 

From the letter to John of Antioch, f 91a: 

See Migne, Patrolog. Gj\ Ixxvii. 176. 

From a letter to , bishop of Amorium (?), 

Xj^l w-ftiwi {sic) ^j,.^\i\ ^^Jl c^-i-*^' '->^ »>« *''--'j 
Beginning, f. 91a: 

From a letter to , bishop of Miletus (?), f 91 6 : 



926 Add. 3288 

w-^a;^ jJJ/*JjJ bla*Jl '{sic) JkoJ^ 4^i>toJ:)b jl-tf) AJlj ' s-xJi:^^ 

From the letter of Cyril and the synod of Alexandria to 
Nestorius, four extracts, ending with twelve anathemas, f. 91 6 : 

From a letter to Nestorius, f 93 a : 

jj[^\ JjUfi- ^<h^a»J t^J'il Os5^' ^^ 5^=> 'jIh* •^-'i-J^*-*-:! 

From the treatise on the faith addressed to Nestorius, two 
extracts, f. 95 a: 

From the letter to the Orientals, f. 96 b: 

.(j^Sj-ioJI ^_^JI u^j^'=> u-^^t vo^J'j^' '«>A (>«3 

From the Confession of Faith written in the second year of 
the cycle, ibid. : 

From the letter to Nestorius, ibid. : 
From the Thesaurus, two extracts, f 97 a: 
From the letter to the priest Eulogius, ibid. : 



Add. 3288 927 

Brief extract, ibid. : 

Another, t6icZ. : 

Extract beginniug, f. 97 b : 
j.^«j. J.0.I3 o^^ O' ''^^ cH3^3UJ» aJIS l^ l-iul JI53 

'A^ jJlaJ ^JJI j-i-il c^-i*- >*3 'I^aXo. ^JJI aj3-,UI_s 
.ZJI 'ilaJ^)l JJU o-o ^~-oJ>^ Ot^J^ C>^ xrv^ -'^h J*^ 
From the 5th homily on 1st Corinthians, f. 98 a: 

From the treatise on the Incarnation of the Word, f 98 a : 
.a^JUCll u-^b J-».l O^ liul J^b 

From the Thesaurus, bk. i., f. 100 a; from bk. ii. ch. 7, ibid.; 
from bk. ii. ch. 8, f. 100 6 ; from the same, two extracts, f 102 a. 

From the treatise Quod unus sit Christus, § 49, f. 102 a. 
From the same, questions 71, 75, 83, 87, 117, and 207, in 
all eight extracts, f. 102 a. 

Letter to Succensus, bishop of Diocaesarea, f. 103 b : 

Second letter to the same, f. 106 b. 



928 Add. 3288 

From the letter to the empresses, f. 109 6 : 
jy»oJt ^^i\ Aj w^^ ^^ u^j^'=> u->JJ^*JI 'J^* ^' J^h 

From the 7th section of the exposition of the mystery of 
Christ in opposition to Nestorius, f. IIS h: 

-»**^l j^ j.^.,.Ju (j^ «.jL.JI jJ-aa)! ^h w''^' '•»■* *-^j' J*-^^ 
From the 1.3th scholion (?), f. 118 6 : 

j^l ['c^awJI aJUI (J^ ^^aJI aJUI ly;-o J^ii^l ^a>..»JI J-«l marg.] 

31. Theodosius of Alexandria, from the synodicon to 
Sever us, f. 119 6: 

See Mai, Spicil. Rom. iii. 711. 

From the homily on the consubstantial Trinity and against 
the impious of his day, written after he had been exiled, f. 120 b: 

^_^^'^) <u u g j j-o^ i<s ^j«j«jejijlU ^_^«_jjkAJI l»>A ^"■Aj\ ^J15^ 
dJUj j-s I^L& CHJJ' ^j.^>_LiU»3lj (^jl—K>JJ ^j>i-o.'l "it^yi^t 

See Mai, Spicil. Rom. iii. 717. 



Add. 3288 929 

From the letter to the people of Alexandria, written in 
exile, f. 125 6: 

l^.;!^ ii^\ A_UL«»j ^.s j_^^-j«jj^jlU w'*^' IJ^ ^-^1 kJ^^3 

See Mai, Spicil. Rom. iii, 713. 

32. Severus of Antiocli, confession of faith addressed to 
Anastasius and the people after the banishment of Macedonius, 
f 127 a: 

JI^Sl J^ Lv-. Jljlj A--*JaJ LI^-oU AiJ-o^l aJI>^ ,^.5 

See Mai, Spicil. Rom. iii. 731. 

From a letter to Julian of Halicarnassus on the Incarnation 
of God the Word, f. 130a: 
^ylJ^ ^1 aJL/j ^9 u^j^3^ ^.^-J•'^' '•>^ ^-^' J^h 

.AjSi\ <J^)I ju-aiJ Jo-^) (sic) ^jLy-ji)! 

From a homily on the words 'My God, my God, why hast 
Thou forsaken me ? ' f. 132 a : 

From a homily delivered before the Emperor, f. 132 6 : 

See Mai, >Sipici7. Rom. iii. 729. 
B. c. ''^ 



930 Add. 3288 

From the letter to the Emperor, two extracts, f. 1336: 

..iUJI ^\ <ij w'l^ W l-ijl J^5j 
From his synodicon to John of Alexandria, f. 133 6: 

See Mai, Spicil. Rom. iii. 728. 

Another extract from the same, f 134 a. 

From his synodicon to Theodosius of Alexandria, f. 134 6 : 

See Mai, Spicil. Rom. iii. 722. 

33. Jacob of Saruj (Serugh), from a homily on the Nativity, 
f. 137 a: 

j^JJI ji-o-j^t ^ frjj-' ^**-* »-aiwl v>**^ u^i*>^^ J^^3 

From the same homily, on the salutation of the Angel, 
f. 137 6: 
^jjcaJU J^l^l J>5 ^>ft j-,>^!l 1^ J3I ^ l-ajl Jlsj 

From a homily on the Passion, f 137 6 : 

.ULjUao. J^-N) 4a>i.,.^ jLd j^JJI A^JbOl ^aJI aDI O^I U 

From the same, ibid. 

34. Benjamin of Alexandria, from the 16th festal letter, 
against those who assert that the Divinity of God the Word 
was mortal, f. 138 a : 



Add. 8288 931 

See Renaudot, Hist. pair. Alexandrin., p. 156; and Joannes 
Damascenus in Migue, Patrolog. Gr. xcv. 77. 

35. John of Alexandria, from his synodicon to Cyriacus of 
Antioch, f 141 a : 

.4*£slkJl Jj-jjiaj j^,*.iljj.l (j-JjtSJI i,)t ^AJjij-UJt 

See Renaudot, op. ciY., p. 243 ; Assemani, Bibl. Orient. 
ii. 116. 

36. Cyriacus of Antioch, from his synodicon to Mark of 
Alexandria, f. 145 a : 

,^^i^u„-.JI aJUj ^^ iL^lkJl j)j.jjJaj ^^^s\jj3 j^^jJJl JI55 

See Renaudot, op. cit, p. 243 ; Assemani, B.O. ii. 117. 

37. Theodosius of Antioch, from his synodicon to Michael 
of Alexandria, f. 149 a : 

aJUj ^ AA^lkJl Jj.jj.k-J ^J^^^^i^[J (_;«.-jJi-aJI iJLsj 

. AJJJu5vL»^)l Jjjjkj J.*jla.~j^ jl*j| jaIJsJI ,^,«jjkA)l ^1 ,^>iji^-~)l 

See Assemani, B.O. ii. 124. 

38. Dionysius of Antioch, from his synodicon to Khayil, 
or Michael, of Alexandria, f 150 6 : 

dJjL»j ^-9 dL^UaJl Jj.Jjikj ^3-j_-j^^Ji i^^>J< ft-M J^-^^ 

.Ajjjuiw'^)! Jj.jjJaJ J-jjl«». jLJl j^;-.jjLftJI w>^)l (^Jl ,jX;>3^— Jl 
See Assemani, i?.0. ii. 125. 

39. Gabriel of Alexandria, from his synodicon to John of 
Antioch, f 152a: 

59—2 



932 Add. 3288 

40. Cosmas of Alexandria (.54th patriarch), from his synod- 
icon to John of Antioch, f. 154 « : 

See Renaudot, op. cit., p. 295. 

41. Cosmas of Alexandria (58th patriarch), from his synod- 
icon to Basil of Antioch, f. 1.5.5 a : 

^jjj^j u-»>*'^i*»'W W^' i<^' 0^^^ sW v*^' aJUj 0"*3 

42. Basil of Antioch, from his syuodicon to Cosmas of 
Alexandria, f. 156 i : 

See Assemani, B.O. ii. 126, 

43. Macariiis of Alexandria, from his synodicon to John of 
Antioch, f. 162 a: 

See Assemani, B.O. ii. 350, no. 27, and also p. 131. 

44. Dionysius of Antioch, from his synodicon to Menas of 
Alexandria, f. 163 i: 

See Assemani, B.O. ii. 131, the second epistle. 



Add. 3288 933 

45. Menas of Alexandria, from his synodicon to John of 
Antioch, f. 107 a: 

See Assemani, B.O. ii. 132. 

46. Dionysius of Antioch, from his synodicon to Menas of 
Alexandria, f. 168 6 : 

See Assemani, B.O. ii. 131, the first epistle. 

47. John of Antioch, from his synodicon to Menas of 
Alexandria, f. 1706: 

j--Uwl3 >o_5^l ^U.0 jLAil UJ A^J*x,^w^;l ^Jj-i/Jaj U*^ Lil ^1 

Dated Monday 24 Ab, A. Gr. 1280 = a.d. 969. See Renaudot, 
Hist. pair. Alex., p. 356 ; Assemani, B.O. ii. 132 sqq. 

Extract from another synodicon to Menas, f. 175 a. See 
Renaudot, op. cit., p. 364. 

48. Philotheus of Alexandria, from his synodicon to Dio- 
nysius (Athanasius ?) of Antioch, f. 1776: 

Written by the secretary Macarius, bishop of Manuf (Mem- 
phis), and dated in the month of Barmuda a.d. 979 = A. Mart. 
703 {sic). See Assemani, B.O. ii. 141, 352. 



984 Add. 3288 

From another synodicon to Athanasius of Antioch, f. 180a: 

.a;JL«j ^J.e. bl^fc. ij^slJflJl ^jjjiAj i^^^-jUj! ^UjI ^^I 
See Renaudot, Hist. pair. Alex., p. 386. 

49. Athanasius of Antioch, from his synodicon to Philo- 
theus of Alexandria, f. 181 b: 

^\ AA^lJaJl .iijjj^i ^^^\i^\ eLil y^J^ i^SLJ^^i^ SJlwj |^J-« 

See Assemani, B.O. ii. 141. 

50. John of Antioch, from his synodicon to Zacharias of 
Alexandria, f. 183 6: 

See Assemani, 5.0. ii. 151, first lettei-. 

51. Zacharias of Alexandria, from his synodicon to John of 
Antioch, f. 186 a : 

In the Ethiopia version this is ascribed to John of Antioch, 
in reply to Zacharias (see Zotenberg's Gatal., p. 122, no. 50, b) ; 
and so also in Assemani, B.O. ii. 151, second letter. From a 
synodicon of Zacharias to John of Antioch, f. 186 a : 

See Assemani, i?.0. ii. 151. 

From another synodicon of the same to the same, dated 
A.H. 403 = A.D. 1012—13, f. 188 a: 



Add. 3288 935 

i • V _^ 

C\r- 

See Assemani, ^oc. cit. 

52. Sanutius of Alexandria, from his synodicon to Dio- 
nysius of Antioch, in reply to one dated A. Mart. 752 = a.d. 
1036, f. 189 a: 

Y = V 

.jlJa-N)! pIjh^JD 0-*~-o^3 Ch-i^' ajU*-.- ■S iw ^ <^' S^j'3^» 

-t-UW 

See Assemani, 5.0. ii. 252. 

From another synodicon of the same to the same, iu reply 
to one dated A. Mart. 751 = a.d. 1035, f. 192 a : 

A^IU, O^ WW Jj«^«Jb Ai^^' ^J^>^ tr'^t^-'y^:!^ tW^l L5^l 



Yo\ 



See Assemani, /oc. cit. 

53. Dionysius of Antioch, from a synodicon to Sanutius of 
Alexandria, f. 1996: 

a^^alkJI ^jJjJaJ ^3---y^i Uil (.sic) s^^^) C>*:!>>^ ^"-'J O^ 

See Assemani, Zoc. cit. 

54. Christodulus of Alexandria, from his synodicon to 
John of Antioch, f 201 a : 

See Renaudot, Hist. patr. Alex., p. 428. 



936 Add. 3288 

From the 16t,h, I7th, 20th, 21st and 23rd festal letters, 
f. 203 a : 

55. John of Antioch, from his first synodicon to Christo- 
dulus of Alexandria, f. 204 6 : 

See Assemani, B.O. ii. 153, first letter (compare p. 476, 
col. 2). 

From the second synodicon of the same to the same, f. 207 h. 
See Assemani, loc. cit, second letter. 

From another synodicon of the same to the same, sent 
through Timothy, metropolitan of Jerusalem, and read at al- 
Mu'allaka and S. Sergius in A. Mart. 782 = A.D. 1066, f. 210 6. 
See Assemani, B.O. ii. 154 (compare p. 477, col. 1). 

56. Habib of Takrit, three extracts, as cited by John of 
Antioch in his first synodicon to Christodulus, f. 210 b : 

.[204] ^ ^JJ^\ ij^ 

The first two extracts are from Habib's letter to the Western 
Christians in al-Bahrain : 

^ (sic) ikjlj ^! Uiuj '^j^ U>JL^\ w*<w>ft. Li I JI53 

See Assemani, B.O., p. 154. 

The third extract is from the second of the three letters on 
the Holy Trinity and the Incarnation, f. 211a: 



Add. 3288 937 

See Assemani, ^oc. cit. 

57. Extract from a letter of Abu Zakariya Yahya ibii 'Adi 
to Abu '1-Hasan al-Kasim ibn Habib against the Nestorians, as 
cited in the above synodicon of John of Antioch, f. 211a: 

See Assemani, loc. cit. 

58. Gregory Thaumaturgus, the 12 chapters on the Incar- 
nation, f. 211 6 : 

See Migne, Patrolog. Gr. x. 1128. 

The 1st and 12th chapters are transposed in the Arabic 
version. 

59. The six anathemas of Hippolytus (Julius) of Rome, 
as quoted in the book of Timothy, from the letter to Prosdocius, 
f. 214 6: 

jL^iwi Co il<,^j ^5L,i ^j ^^^yi V^5 cr" ^i>=^' 

See Wright, Gatal. of Syriac MSS., p. 640. 

60. The five anathemas of Vitalian of Rome, cited by 
Cyril in his letter to the Empresses, f. 215 a : 

aljj a*5L,l u-S u-i^^^ ^^^ J^^^ ^ («;c)^jJ1^3j.^JI 



938 Add. 3288 

61. The twelve anathemas of Gregory Nazianzen from the 
first epistle to Cledonius, translated from Coptic into Arabic, 
f. 215 6: 

j^i ajLwjJi ,>« Al. k:k an ^j^ ^i j>a^i (sic) ^j^\ 
• ^j^\ ^1 ,^^ia*A)l ^>« j«^ O ,„^~J^j^5i ^t [^::£s 

62. The twelve chapters of Cyril of Alexandria, as adopted 
by the Council of Ephesus, f. 216 6 : 

aa5LiI u^j u-'j-s^ i.^*^^ L5'>" *i)L«as jAs- fg^'^\ ojjb 

63. The five anathemas of Theodosius of Alexandria, from 
the letter written in exile to Alexandria, f. 221 a : 

64. The thirteen anathemas of John, bishop of Barallus 
(j^^j-j) or Bryllus, from the letter on the ordering of the 
Church, f. 221 b : 

^Sn J-««J' ^ L^/^1 U>A>j\ U«».3J jLit lyllS 1^31 >Ojj.ai«)t 

65. Extracts on the Incarnation from the Fathers, viz. 
Cyril of Alexandria and Gregory Nazianzen, f 223 a : 

Here are cited by name the 12th anathema of Cyril, f. 223 a; 
the letter to the empresses, f 224 b ; the treatise against 
Apollinarius, f. 225 a; the Thesaurus, f. 227 a; and Gregory's 
first epistle to Cledonius, f. 224 6. 

The colophon, f. 228 a, states that this volume was written 



Add. 3288, 3289 939 

by Sulaiinan (ibn) Yoharina, and finished on Tuesday, 22nd of 
Tut = 19th Ilun, A. Mart. 146G = A.D. 1750. 

v>-~->^l UjUI <J\j::e.^j ^>o-^;:^l '^j^i w>U53i tjjt. j^ 

O^^ y^ y^ ^•^'^ (^" <>9'>«JI ' O3J j-^ ^>« o-.'^-^'j 

\ 111 
d-Dl Usjj 'Jl_;J^)l Ijca-Jt 'jV^-n)! Ijc^X) i; , ^Jp' 

'vy**"" (s''c) >^l)3W J.AI0JI ^A=*-" ^Ul^ ''<C>s-«' ^v^WJ'^:' 

ljUft^3 dblki. O'/**:* **"' '3^J^i O' 'V^^' ''^ ;^ (>ijJ^^' 
W^* U^^ C>*3 ' oj^l aAJI p».L«a2 -wLcl^ lJfl»Lc jk*.^ tJ>*J '<ljjOtj 

The MS. has been carefully collated with the original, as 
testified on f. 228 6 : 

There are some attempts at ornamentation on ff. 1 a, 3 h 
and 4 a, but all much damaged. 



Add. 3289 

Paper, about 10 in. by 6f ; 246 leaves, of which ff. 1 — 7, 16, 
243, 244 and 246 are modern supplies. Leaves are now want- 
ing after fF. 7 (three), 147 (one), 153 (one), 154 (one), 102 (one), 
216 (two), and 242 (two). The quires, 26 in number, mostly of 
10 leaves, are signed with Arabic words at the upper left-hand 
corner of the recto, e.g. f. 37 a, <t-«-ola. ; f. 47 a ; 4-rfiL» ; etc 



940 Add. 3289 

There is a later numeration with Syriac letters at the foot of 
the first and last leaf of each quire. The pages are numbered 
with Coptic arithmetical figures, and by a later hand with 
Syriac letters. There are 17 lines in a page. The original 
writing is a fine, regular, Egyptian Naskhi, though a few pages 
{&. 199 6, 203—206, 227, and 229 b) are in a much less elegant 
and stiffer hand. The volume bears date A. Mart. 1053 — 54 
= A.D. 1337 — 38. Ff. 1 — 7, 16, and 244, are modern supplies, 
written partly in Arabic, partly in Karshuni. It contains — 

The Pentateuch in Arabic. 

1. Genesis, f. 1 a. Imperfect, commencing with ch. i. 9. 
Subscription, f. 61a: 

^j.-^ j^ti %jL, ^ !/«^ A-U jSi^\^ Ji*^' j'**-^' J-o^ 

J yi 

2. Exodus, ?r3j-si"" ^J^" j.a~JI, f 62a, beginning: 

\^J^^ J-"**-:" O^ *-*~'>d3 O'i^^S^t'J y*^^^ i^*" ^O-*^'^:! O''^ 0>^lj 
y^jAAW^ U«..«.^ wJ^ARJ »».J».« (J^ l^ft-jji. O^*^" (^^-Jl ^i O^ 

Subscription, f. 112 a: 

CJU iJ t^aJt JC0-I3JI aAJ J*i<^aJlj ^^-11 j^l J-o~^ 

3. Leviticus, 0-s:!3'^' ^Ui)l j,a^ I, f. 113 a, beginning : 

^-^ ' ' " ^ 

(j..* w;pjJJ Ubj.5 ^j.s lil ^<,£;^ jjLJI J^ ^ J.S3 J^5l^^l 

'.,x»^^lj-5 I^^JkS ^.xr^' t>*5 J-*^" O-o^ O'j-s*^' 



Add. 3289 941 

Missing portion, ch. xxvi. 22 to the end. Subscription, 
f. 149 a: 
jk^A. aXU jLoaJlj D/u^ iw O3J i^U (^ wnU^I ^a^)I (J-o^ 

4. Numbers, iJ*)l ^jI>31 >~J1, f. 150 /^ beginning: 
blLjll j-nsu> ijtf»;l ^y< ^ycfc-jjjiJ Ajl^l a;-J! o^ ^^^' ^ir^' 0"« 

'Ajjt WW. ^Ij 3A J.O-J W- J^ 0-9 ^-o-^^ O^'i v«*3«>^i 

Missing portions, eh. iii. 1—26, iii. 49— iv. IG, viii. 22— 
ix. 17. Subscription, f. 200 b : 

4^ a^ ajU j^w c>:i>^j L^^^ ^y ^•'^' -'^T^' •-^^ 

5. Deuteronomy, Slijl J^laJI >-Jt, f. 201 b, beginning: 

j^ ^ J^'>-' '^y^ ^^ *^ ^ J^-^' ^^' ^* '^ 
O'j^ O^ U ^^^jl j.=w-JI w^^5 w>*" L5^ ^ *^>^^' L5^ O^-J''^' 
..^j^fl. C>^ i^^. r^ j^a-1 s^^~^ w^jJt t5>3 03^ b CH^-5 J^y* 

'^i^-iH u-^^^ L5" >'^^'-*' '-^'^ *^^ ^ 
. Missing portions, ch. x. 10— xi. 32, and ch. xxxii. 51 to the 
end of the book. 

Ff. 244 and 245 contain an introduction to the Pentateuch, 
detailing how it was handed down from the time of Moses to 
that of the capture of Bether by the emperor Hadrian. Com- 



942 Add. 3289 

pare cod. Harl. 5475, f. 282 6, in Cureton and Rieu's Catal. of 
the Arabic MSS. in the British Museum, p. 2. 

The margins of this volume exhibit a running index of the 
contents (in red ink), with a few glosses and corrections, and 
a numeration of the number of times in which such phrases as 
^-J3<J w^jJI J\,i^ or ,^3-0 w»jJI^<,A£9j occur in the text (f. 240a, 
2^S^, i.e. 184). 

On f. 61 a is the following note in a somewhat later hand : 

\Sa jJ ^i-wU! 3lo\s\ 5J-(h»- CJ3^ J^*- -<f^ '-'lj^' **^' -«~*^ 

^1 5».3>aJI ^w ^^^\ ^JJI jUwl aajj'n)! ^ ,^.xi-oJI >^ ftr> ,.fto.M 

'Ij-;i=> aAJ -to-f^Jt^ AJlt'N)!^ <>*^>*^' AJlibj ^;ix~> 

On f 149 6 stands the name of an owner, the deacon Ibrahim 
ibn Jirjis, in Arabic and Karshuni, A. Gr. 2125 = a.d. 1814. 

Ijcj-iJI «.*.9^j j^jjjjjl ^^ Ulw S*jL<aj .i^jl--* aJs- aX**^ aXJI 
m\^ »mj_v.\KA ^Q^l :>CL.ai'|i^') ^oi (sic) C7l]o5A^ 

,..;,v^ :>Qj^i^ |jZv£d cn|]^ (Ti-ul..L 5^5lok) aiXL..^w^ 

On f 201 h is the name of an earlier possessor, Abii Ishak 
Jirjis ibn Fadl- Allah al-Iskandari : 



Add. 3289, 3290 943 

^ ^j\ Jsw«.l (sic) ^\ oljUas^J {sic) j-i*JI A^3J ^ 

On f. 243 6 is written in Arabic letters the Hebrew text 
of Deut. xxxiii. 2, with a translation, as follows : 

^a^ ^>o ^«J3 ^^ ^^ ^>^ '^^ 

On f. 246 b is the following specimen of Mariolatry : 
written in A. Gr. 2148 = A.D. 1837. 



Add. 3290 

Paper, about 12^ in. by 8^ ; 255 leaves, of which the first 
three and the last are blank. The quires are mostly of eight 
leaves, but some have ten (e.g. the first). They are signed on 
the first and last pages with Arabic words and numerals, e.g. 
^\T^\j^, ff. 11a and 18 6. The numeration ceases at 

r 

f. 138 6. There are 19 lines in each full page. The writing is 
a neat, regular Naskhi, of the beginning of the xviiith cent, 
(watermark, three crescents with 



(D 



6 



z 



T 



2Z 



and the like). This volume contains 



944 Add. 3290 

Discourses of Ephraim Syriis, fifty-two in number, translated 
from Syriac into Arabic. They are identical with the first 
fifty-two discourses described by Assemani, according to cod. 
Vat. viii, in the Bihl. Orient, i. 150 — 156; except that Asse- 
mani's no. 51 is placed in this MS. after no. 35, f. 172 6, and 
no. 52 after no. 36 (now 37), f. 178 a. An index occupies 
ff. 4 h — 5 h, and the discourses begin on f 6a: 

Ujj'N) laC|^3 U'i'^b J'^'-^'Ji ><^i-« {^^^) ^)^l ^S'^i ■^a~-'l ^i^-^jb^ 

The subscription, f. 252 a, is as follows : 
^^bill »iU«Jt AJUl^ •'^'^J >ol/sl jU j^^j*i.)t j^L« wJLo^ 

The last line has been erased, and in place of it is sub- 
stituted a note giving the name of the scribe as the deacon 

Irmiya or Jeremiah, son of Khoja (erased), and the date of 

completion as Thursday, the 7th of Kaniin {sic), A.H. 1113 
= A.D. 1701—2. 

A note on f 254 6 says jbt j^ ^s aIjU^j "^J^J J^5, but 

rr 

this seems to be in a different hand from either of the above. 

On f. 253 a is a note stating that the priest 'Abdo, son of 
Irmiya Shahim, bought it from Matta ibn 'Abd-al-Jalil the 
dyer for seven kurush »4^01, in A.H, 1200 = A.D. 1785 — 6, and 
giving some particulars regarding 'Abdi Pasha, governor of 
Mosul at that time, who perished in an attack on the Yazidis, 
and regarding the great famine. 

ai^HiOi^ .^.1^ ^ZlullDo ^^1^ (Tiisa y»^'A^ 4^ ]lrAo 



Add. 8290 945 

^01 ^O'^ viiziTD ^^:^Ld ^LdA^ ^^5"^ ^^-u--^ "^ 
ai^ilu^ |Jo aiai.5 |J oiX ]ns:i^ :>clio 11.:^^^ JA^U ^-»-^ 

ItdoSd vJ^5o ^IJ,-^ ^1 ^jJOl Ul» names added on marg.] 
cfu-in^ cnjoi ..jl.^0 ■[^]V) i \fD ^o* c7iar)")o ■ . » \^ ^"j 
^.J^^^ "^ A^iD ^ Ul^ ^jin:^ cnVQ£D] _,^ |^|:d j]^ 
V\V)S ^V^o 3cn^] ZAtd ^.qIdXI^ i<in^o ^jAid ^n\]/ 

j_K»]o ^£1_L 5j_O0 0C71 w^l)5o (sic) ^ . ., . ] . ^ . .,\\ ; <7^m 

sd]S\ pi cn;nms ^Ld ?? |Sdo cnLai ^1o oioolo om 
51^0 ^ ;4lD IvA to ou-ra^ ^5cn ^^j |4_.]o .Vi^l^ 
^ uj.^ Aojaio IcnXi) ^^n^ A^^ido :>q.l4:^ U^. 

;.:^^ ^sila*^ ^o^T) AiiA^i ^A^ ^^>^ ^o-^ AliArD 

aT^]k5 ]-v5-^ "i^^^DJD y^Q^M.!^ ^^^ .^;_0 ^£)^J_0 i>Q±^^2^ 

v"P ^Oi^ M^mni vF".'-^ r^ Vv^ t-«-^ -»-^ ^4*^^ 



n«-^ 



^ 



B. c. 60 



946 Add. 3290, 3291 

^Anj JojIo hhU^ ^^^J^ ]) .Ns -lU -A ^1-Ui 

In tlie original binding. 

Add. 3291 

Paper, about llfin. by 7| ; 107 leaves, some of which are 
slightly torn and mutilated, and have been clumsily repaired ; 
quires not numbered; 20 or 21 lines in a page. Written in a 
fairly good Naskhi, with an occasional admixture of Nestorian 
serta, and dated A. Gr. 2007—8, a.h. 1108 = a.d. 1696—7. 
Fol. 1 is a more recent supply. In the latter part of the 
volume there are many small lacunae. It contains 

I. The Acts of the Apostles and the three Catholic Epistles 
in an Arabic version. 

a. The Acts, f. 1 b. 

b. The Epistle of S. James, f. 29 a. 

c. The first Epistle of S. Peter, f 32 a. 

d. The first Epistle of S. John, f. 34 6. 

II. The Lessons for the Sundays, Feasts and Commemora- 
tions of the whole year from the Epistles of S. Paul, in Arabic, 
according to the use of the convent of Mar Gabriel and Mar 

Abraham, or the Dair al-A'la (^^A^ ii*?), at Mosul. The 
text is interlarded with brief glosses and explanations. Title, 
f. 37 b, 

J3^ ^ ^J^i iS"^^ J^-^X cr-yy ^JaA-frJ' ^-J~~5' 0^!/5 



Add. 3291 947 

1. The first Sunday of the Annunciation, f. 37 b, 
Jcp2 aLJ^c ^:2\ (iiiarg. jl*-a)l) Sjl^iJI Jjt J^a-'^ID ^bj.1 

Ephes. V. 21— vi. 9. 

2. The second Sunday of the Annunciation, f. 38 a, 
.loo] ^aa lah l^^l AZ;ift ,^jJi s,i^)i ^« ^lii! j.->.'jj 

Coloss. iv. 2—18. 

3. The third Sunday of the Annunciation, f. 39 «, 
.^ia^bo JS? ooi dj:.^ j^jJi Sji-LJi o-» *^'^^' j^'-'^J^ 

Ephes, iii. 

4. The fourth Sunday of the Annunciation, f. 39 6, 
.J32 ^»3 ^^^ olLJs. fjj.)\ 6j[^\\ ^>« ajiyi jc».';iU 
Ephes. V. 5 — 21. 

5. The Nativity, f. 40 a, 

.9MMM«Jt P3^jt UjkW ^"^A^ ^'^ 

Galat. iii. 15 — iv. G. 

6. The first Sunday after the Nativity, f. 40 b, 
.lisO^pa sA \a3^ Al-ift ^jJJl i^l^Jt J^ Jj':^)! wX*-*5U 

Galat. iv. 18— v. 1. 

7. The Commemoration of the Virgin Mary, f. 41 a, 

.a*i» is3« SjaUsJi sj<^i oU^j^ 

Rom. xvi. 

60-2 



948 Add. 3291 

8. The second Sunday after the Nativity, f. 42 a, 

, a^\px 4so»a5 az.^ l5-^' :i'%o^^ *>*f ^^^^ j^^ 
2 Tim. ii. 16—20. 

9. The Epiphany, f. 42 h, 

Titus ii. 11— iii. 7. 

10. The first Friday after the Epiphany, the Commemora- 
tion of S. John the Baptist, f. 43 a, 

Ephes. ii. 19— iii. 21. 

11. The first Sunday after the Epiphany, f. 44 a, 
,'pyJba^ w*iS3^ Ai-j^ jjJJi r-JjJi J^ Ji*^' oft.^ 

2 Tim. iii. 1—15. 

12. The second Friday after the Epiphany, the Commemo- 
ration of S. Peter and S. Paul, f. 44 b, 

'^^^3 cHi/^ 0!;^i C5*i ^-^' -^^^ ^s-*^' A**^ 
2 Corinth, x. 1—7, xi. 21—33. 

IS. The second Sunday after the Epiphany, f. 4.5 6, 
,lk3CJO .^T*^ ■S'\'T <C^ (^JJI ?»JjJI JJO (^^' •x*.'^ 

Hebr. iii. 1—13. 

14. The third Friday after the Epiphany, the Commemo- 
ration of the Evangelists, f. 46 a, 

1 Corinth, iv. 9—17, 2 Cor. i. 8—14. 



Add. 3291 949 

15. The third Sunday after the Epiphany, f. 46 b, 

. ibsbiSi 0«S <vl;.^ i^J^t p^Jt-M JAJ s^Uilt jca-^U 
Hebr. iii. 14 — iv. 10. 

16. The fourth Friday after the Epiphany, the Commemo- 
ration of S. Stephen, f. 47 b, 

2 Corinth, iii. 18— iv. 18. 

17. The fourth Sunday after the Epiphany, f, 48 b, 
,ll^O ^007 ^»:iX 0)is^^ uip^I 9-^j^M jcAJ ^^l;.)! J^>.^)L) 

Hebr. vii. 18—28. 

18. The fifth Friday after the Epiphany, the Commemora- 
tion of the Greek Doctors, f. 49 a, 



o^^io ^ly^^ ^a]o ^jJi\ 



JuA.J ^^.<l-a^t 




2 Tim. ii. 8—19, iv. 1—8, 14—18. 

19. The fifth Sunday after the Epiphany, f. 50 «, 
.laa^o jMaa a:^ ^J^ii ^jJi j^j ^^U;^)i J.9.'^1L) 
Hebr. vi. 9 — vii. 3. 

20. Tlie Monday of the Prayer of tlie Ninevites, f. 50 b, 

1 Tim. ii. 1— iii. 10. 

21. The Tuesday of the Prayer of the Ninevites, f. 51 b, 

Rom. xii. 

22. The Wednesday of the Prayer of the Ninevites, f. 52 a, 

Coloss. iii. 



950 Add. 3291 

23. The Thursday of the Prayer of the Ninevites, f. 53 a, 

Hebr. xii. 14—29. 

24. The sixth Friday after the Epiphany, the Commemo- 
ration of the Syrian Doctors, f. 54 a, 

Hebr. xiii. 1—21. 

25. The sixth Sunday after the Epiphany, f. 54 h, 

. ^i>*.o33cao ocn «^ <*>^'^ ^J^t ^j^t j^ ^>^-~)t j^*-*^ 

Hebr. viii. 1 — ix. 10. 

20. The seventh Friday after the Epiphany, the Com- 
memoration of any one Saint, f. ^b b, 

2 Corinth, x. 4—18. 

27. The seventh Sunday after the Epiphany, f. 56 6, 

1 Tim. vi. 9—21. 

28. The eighth Friday after the Epiphany, the Commemo- 
ration of the Dead, f. 57 «, 

C^boA^ (sic) ly^:>Uc j^JJI ^J^M JAJ a^Ull A««a^ 

1 Corinth, xv. 34 — 57. 

29. The eighth Sunday after the Epiphany, f. 58 a, 
.ojSS^ ai^ ao^ ou:^ ^Jjt ^jJi jju ,>«Utt jua.'^U 

Ephes. i. 15 — ii. 7. 



Add. 3291 951 

30. The first Sunday in Lent, f. 58 b, 

.^yJboS ^isy>^ '^^ l^->J' u-'**^<^' >o>^i J.a.j^ j^*^ 

Ephes. iv. 17 — v. 21. 

31. Monday in the first week of Lent, f. 59 b, 

Rom, i. 1 — 25. 

32. Tuesday in the first week of Lent, f. 60 b, 

Rom. i. 26 — ii. 6. 

33. Wednesday in the first week of Lent, f. 61 b. Rom. ii. 

7—27. 

34. Thursday in the first week of Lent, f. 62 a. Rom. ii. 
28— iii. 26. 

35. Friday in the first week of Lent, f. 63 a, 

Rom. iii. 31 — iv. 25. 

36. The second Sunday in Lent, f. 63 b. Rom. v. 

37. The second Friday in Lent, f. 64 6. Rom. vii. 1—13. 

38. The third Sunday in Lent, f. 65 6. Rom. vii. 14 — 25 
(to !»«-~^t ?^*} '-'«*i~' \S'^^ L5^)' 

39. The third Friday in Lent, f. 65 b. Rom. vii. 25— viii. 11. 

40. The fourth Sunday in Lent, f. 66 a. Rom. viii. 12—27. 

41. Monday of the midweek in Lent, f. 67 a, 

Rom. ix. 1 — 13. 

42. Tuesday of the midweek in Lent, f. 67 b. Rom. ix. 
14—29. 



952 Add. 3291 

48. Wednesday of the midweek in Lent, f. 68 a. Rom. ix. 
30— X. 17. 

44. Thursday of the midweek in Lent, f. 68 h. Rom. x. 
17— xi. 12. 

45. Friday of the midweek in Lent, the fourth Friday 
of Lent, f 69 a. Rom. xi. 25—36. 

46. The fifth Sunday in Lent, f. 69 h, 

Rom. xii. 

47. The fifth Friday in Lent, f 69 h. Rom. xiii. 

48. The sixth Sunday in Lent, f. 70 a, 

<xl^ V^JJt v6^-a3t ^Ju> ^^UJI Jw*-*^ 

Rom. xiv. 11 — 23. 

49. The sixth Friday in Lent, f 70 h. Rom. xv. 1—13. 

50. Palm Sunday, f 71 a, 

Rom. xi. 13—24. 

51. Monday of the last week in Lent, f. 72 a, 

Hebr. i. and ii. 

52. Tuesday of the last week in Lent, f. 73 a. Hebr. iv. 
14_vi. 8. 

53. Wednesday of the last week in Lent, f. 74 a. Hebr. 
ix. 11—28. 



54. Thursday of the Passover, f. 75 a, ^■■ ^ a-M 
1 Corinth, v. 7, 8 ; x. 15—17; xi. 23—28; Galat. ii. 21— 
iii. 10; 1 Corinth, xi. 29—34. 



Add. 3291 953 

55. The Friday of the Passion, f. 76 a, 

.(marg. t;iUJt) j^aJI rt«^^) 
Galat. ii. 17—20; iii. 11—14. 

56. The Great Saturday, f. 76 b, 

1 Corinth, i. 18—31. 

57. The Lesson of holy Baptism, f. 77 a, 

1 Corinth, x. 1—13. 

58. For the Mysteries of the Night (Eve) of the Sunday of 
the Resurrection, f. 77 b, 

1 Corinth, xv. 20—28. 

59. For the Mysteries of the day of Easter Sunday, f. 78 a, 

Rom. V. 20— vi. 23. 

60. Monday of the Week of Weeks, f. 79 a, 

Ephes. vi. 11—24. 

61. Tuesday of the Week of Weeks, f. 79 6. 1 Corinth. 
XV. 1—19. 

62. Wednesday of the Week of Weeks, f. 80 6. Ephes. 
iv. 1—16. 

63. Thursday of the Week of Weeks, f. 81 a. Coloss. ii. 
8— iii. 4. 

64. The Friday of the Confessors, f. 81 b, 
Hebr. xi. 3—10, 32— xii. 2. 



954 Add. 3291 

65. The Commemoration of Cyriacus, f. 82 b, 
c^L. (>« ^ll^l j^^*^ j^JJI lj.51 •:-^^i^j^ jU o!;-^^ 

'jL^I ,>« *iJU!l j*.».';iU j^JJt t^jAj jJ^ •:-U\ jU 
Philipp. i. 12 — 25, or Ephes. iii. 

6Q. The second Sunday after the Resurrection or the 
New Sunday, f. 82 b, 

Coloss. i. 1—20. 

67. The third Sunday after the Resurrection, f. 83 6. 
Ephes. i. 1 — 14. 

68. The Commemoration of Rabban Hormizd, f. 84 a, 

2 Corinth, x. 4—18. 
09. The fourth Sunday after the Resurrection, f. 84 a, 

.^jJI J^ ^>«U)I Jka-^U j^JJl l;.5l 

Ephes. i. 15 — ii. 7. 

70. The fifth Sunday after the Resurrection, f. 84 a. Hebr. 
X. 19—36. 

71. The sixth Sunday after the Resurrection, f. 84 6. 
Ephes. ii. 4—22. 

72. The Ascension, f. 85 b, 

1 Tim. i. 18— ii. 15, iii. 14—10. 

73. The Sunday after the Ascension, f. 86 a, 

Philipp. i. 27— ii. 11. 



Add. 3291 955 

74. Pentecost, f. 86 b, 

1 Corinth, xii. 1—27. 

75. The Friday of Gold, f. 87 b, 

1 Corinth, xii. 28 — xiii. 13. 

76. The second Sunday of the week of the Apostles, f. 88 b. 
1 Corinth, v. 6 — vi. 11. 

77. The third Sunday of the week of the Apostles, f. 89 6. 
1 Corinth, vii. 1 — 7. 

78. The fourth Sunday of the week of the Apostles, f. 89 b. 
1 Corinth, ix. 13—27. 

79. The fifth Sunday of the week of the Apostles, f. 90 b. 
1 Corinth, xiv. 1—19. 

80. The sixth Sunday of the week of the Apostles, f. 91 b. 
1 Corinth, x. 14—32. 

81. The seventh Sunday of the week of the Apostles, f. 92 a, 
1 Corinth, xv. 58 — xvi. 24. 

82. The last Friday of the week of the Apostles, the Com- 
memoration of the Seventy Disciples, f. 93 a, 

Rom. viii. 28 — ix. 5. 

83. The last Sunday of the week of the Apostles, which is 
also the first Sunday of the week of Summer, and the Com- 
memoration of the Twelve Apostles, f. 93 b, 

(sic) ia.ilt C>JL; ^^ Jjl ybj ^*ai„*l«.)l C^L/ ioJl*. jL».*i) 

1 Corinth, iv. 9— 17, 2 Corinth, i. 8—14. 



956 Add. 3291 

84. The second Sunday of Summer, f. 94 a, 

2 Corinth, iii. 4—18. 

85. The third Sunday of Summer, f. 94 6. 2 Corinth, vii. 
1—11. 

86. The fourth Sunday of Summer, f. 95 a. 2 Corinth, x. 

87. The Commemoration of S. Thomas, f. 96 a, 

2 Corinth, x. 4—18. 

88. The fifth Sunday of Summer, f. 96 a. 2 Corlntlj. xii. 
14 — xiii. 14. 

89. The sixth Sunday of Summer, f. 97 a. 1 Thessal. ii. 
1—12. 

90. The sixth Friday of Summer, the Commemoration of 
Simeon bar Sabba'e, f. 97 b, 

Ephes. iv. 1—16. 

91. The seventh Sunday of Summer, f. 97 h. 1 Thessal. 
ii. 14— iii. 13. 

92. The first Sunday of the week of Elias, f. 98 6, 

2 Thessah i. 

93. The second Sunday of the week of Elias, f. 99 a. 
2 Thessal. ii. 15— iii. 18. 

94. The third Sunday of the week of Elias, f. 99 h. Philipp. 
i. 12—25. 



Add. 3291 957 

95. The feast of the adorable Cross, f. 100 a, 

'j^^53l CUf-J 'Z^ ••.••xl-«JI w-^' «>^ 
1 Corinth, i. 18—31. 

96. The fourth Sunday of the week of Elias, f. 100 a, 
.-.-(Philipp. i. 27) b^J^-J 1:?3^ ^^ ^r^-^' •*^---" lS/^ t^^^ 

.J^^*JI JJU j^JJI J^"^ w^'^^ 

There seems to be an error here. 

97. The fifth Sunday of the weelc of Elias, f. 100 h. Philipp. 
iii. 1—14. 

98. The sixth Sunday of the week of Elias, f. 101a. 
Philipp. iv. 4—23. 

99. The seventh Sunday of the week of Elias, f. 101 b. 
1 Corinth, xiv. 26—40. 

100. The first Sunday of the week of Moses, f. 102 a, 

2 Corinth, i. 23 — ii. 16. 

101. The second Sunday of the week of Moses, f. 103 a. 
Galat. V. 16—26. 

102. The third Sunday of the week of Moses, f. 103 6. 
Galat. vi. 

103. The fourth Sunday of the week of Moses, f. 104 a. 
1 Tim. V. 1—16. 

104. The first Sunday of the Consecration of the Church, 
f. 104 6, 

1 Corinth, xii. 28— xiii. 13. 



958 Add. 3291 

105. The second Sunday of the Consecration of the Church, 
f. 105 a, 

Hebr. viii. 1 — ix. 10. 

106. The third Sunday of the Consecration of the Church, 
f. 105 a. 1 Corinth, ii. 13— iii. 17, xvi. 13, 14. 

107. The fourth Sunday of the Consecration of the Church, 
f. 106 a, 



1 Corinth, xiv. 1— ID, or Hebr. xii. 14—29. 

Subscription, f. 106 a, 
aj^\ Z/A^ O^jhj ^ L^J"*^ VJ^' ?^*^" J^-*^ w;U£a ^ 

.^jLs^\ t^,.. g; .iJL» OjjAoJI i^^^*^! j.:!JJI w^t^y ,^5^ 
To this has been added, as an afterthought. 

The colophon goes on to state that the manuscript was 
finished on the 10th of Shebat, A. Or. 2008, A.H. 1108 = A.D. 
1697, when Mar Elias, son of the priest Maroge (Mar Eugene), 
was patriarch. The scribe was the priest Hormiz an-Nakkar, 
son of the deacon Isaiah, of Mosul. 



'Pl ":|lj^y^1^ '•:L>*^3l 'iLa)l (sir) ^^Ij 'wjU^I Uiot 



Add. 3291 959 



At the end there are some of the usual verses, followed by 
a note referring to the first part of the MS. and giving the date 
A. Gr. 2007 = a.d. 1696, f. 106 b, 

Ls "j-jU:j31 ^J ^-;.« JosJJt («a*J3 ' l^^!>*" 15^ l5*^ ***" l5^'J'5 

^*^-'3 L5'W"' L^**^ OW ' (*^c) ^-jU^ ^jj O-^l Jcij C-s**^ dj-jfi 



jj<j3jJai jl^ (sic) ojLfc.33 -»«J-JI w>>a*j jW d-Xa-t^ ^J>J^; *i«*^ 

^^J^s ?*r;^' >^*<»J' w»U:^3 -i-^Au.«)| Ua-^J jUJ (sic) *jL».3j 

f • • Y 



Finally, there are given three prefaces, ?»-J^t OU, 

fF. 106 6, 107 a, of which it is sufficient to quote the beginning 
of the first. 

Mi J 

'v^Jj^^-oJ' ./n^J3 SlcjJt ^^jJslc v**^^ 'O'^J-tJ' -^^ i>:;J^*a^li 



960 Add. 8291, 3202 

On f. 107 6 is a note stating that the book belonged to 
George, son of Elias, son of Hormuz Zakkfir, A. Gr. 2135, 
A.D. 1823, AH. 1239. 

yjt>\ JiSj .l-il*)!^ isw«oJt <suia*J V^b '^ * ■■ ' "A-J^^J ^-^ ^_5^ 

J 



Add. 3292 

Paper, about 8| in. by 6^ ; 173 leaves, of which the first 
5 and the last 8 are blank ; quires apparently of 10 leaves, but 
unsigned ; the leaves are paged with Arabic letters, beginning 
on f. 6 6 and ending on f. 1656; 25 lines in a page. Written 
in a good, regular Naskhi of the xviith cent, (various water- 
marks). The contents are 

Homilies of Gregory Nazianzen, sixteen in number, in an 
Arabic translation, f. 6 6, 

' 1/^t}^ j-^ Al*rf (sic) j9^^JS'^ cr'^A^^-it^' 



Add. 3292 961 

1. De snis sermonibus, et ad Julianum tributorum ex- 
aequatorem (Migne, orat. xix.), f . 6 6 : 

^i ^ w*--Jlj Jjci^l (sic) o^J.)l ^\ aJLwjI JjNJI j^\ 
j-o^ro-i ^ACj ^)_5 W-.0-C Jk5 (sir) 5jk^ «*J (jl^ lt'^J^J-^ O' 

l^iyj*i) (sic) A^Jkl iijAO ^^j^SUjA (J>*Jj <U*J C^jl^ Jklj dj^i 
j^ A-*^ %i^.<\s )aS.^\ (J^ {sic) ^^-w ij-^ iJ-o-'***:; 'j-o^-* ^-^^ 

^3ji oi^ JW ^-^ Ajj^yj j^' o^»-'i" o' ^^' ^' '"J J^^ 

odjcci j^jkJI J.jJ*Ju)tj AlJl jj'JJI wsA^I ^i j^\ ^j^oJ\ ^J\ 
^l£9 l^ ajIj jJLc <sL.l-a;:i.| j^j^j A-5 tj^jtj jj'y*^' '^V^ 

2. In Theophania sive Natalitia Salvatoris (Migne, orat. 
xxxviii.), f. 12 a, 

3. In sancta Lumina (Migne, orat. xxxix.), f. 18 6, 

^•'^ "iJj '^ **:!-'^*' "i) J-^ ^-^'3 '(^' C.^»>J1 ^^--i cr^'y 0-* 
B. c. 61 



^ « ^ 



962 Add. 3292 

4. In sanctum Baptisma (Migne, orat. xl.), f. 24 ?>, 

1^5 <u ^A^J ^ti^*-^ ?>'-— 0-3I ij>^K)Jt<» ^ ^A, vejkiJ j^J^'il J>*^' 

5-J^t >>5J L^^^"* O*-^ ^o-^ ch'-*^' J':i'-^ -/**^ LS*^' A^i^-oAoJ' 
(^5 Jls J».5 ,^3J»wLi ,„>-jJ*.a)I ^i1^ U j-frt^oJt t^yj (*'?r) i^ib 

O^ ^^J-ri O' U'^*^JJ' 0'«*>* L?'j^ *J-o^ ycv) 2~*^:; "^ A^^-o^-^ «^3->J' 
^*5>*"^ "^J Aji3..«^<^l I3-£.ja:'-«j ,jt i^Ul l^i-ajj ci':>jJ' L^V ^^ 

5. De pauperum amore (Migne, orat. xiv.), f. 42 a, 



Add. S292 963 

6. Funebris oratio in laudem Basilii magni Caesareae in 
Cappadocia epi (Migne, orat. xliii.), f. 55 a, 

' " ' 

(..ftiwt ,J*>^*-JU ^^;mJjJii\ ^iJ^ ^ ^<,«tfU^ ^il*JI J-o-*-oJ' 

W^ ^>jJJI i^vsjj W<Ja^ lc^-<S>3.« lyXAr^J^ A-.-AJ ^j*^! U ^»^AJ 

This discourse has frequent glosses or explanations (AA^ilft.) 
interspersed with the text (j>aJI). 

7. Apologetica (Migne, orat. ii.), f. 86 a, 

8. Ad Gregoriuui Nysseiium (Migne, orat. xi.), f. 108 a, 
lSj^ Ch-o*^' c^-x-aJI ^9 ^jj^ O-o-^'V O-*'*" ^«-s-o-" 

jjl ^Jl9 ' A^lj.w jju gift. loJ (genit.) t^^^gu a jj i^iiwl ^^jj^jj.t 

' ^t aJU*. aj OJ^-i 

9. In sanctum Pascha (Migne, orat. i.), f. 110 6, 

O' J*-* '>«>^' '-'^ ty ^^ Cj" '^-^W-b *^^JJ **-l/^ ^<r'^J 

61—2 



9G4 Add. 3292 

^alxj i^\ m**— 9 o^-^i"* \^'^'-!^ 'j^^*^' o'j j^-^' >A>J >6^' 

'pJt LaAJ UwaAJ pmS[^CL>^ ^^^^\j 

10. In sanctum Pascha (Migne, orat. xlv.), f. 112 a, 
^ i ' « ^ 

11. In novam Dominicam (Migne, orat. xliv.), f. 122 b, 

^ >; " ' » ' 

12. In Pentecosten (Migne, orat. xli.), f. 126 a, 

UA**w J^ 'Vj '^ "^jW tr'*'^' O33U-U iwjkijl Sj^a««)l ^^3 

13. In laudem S. Cypriani (Migne, orat. xxiv.), f. 132 a, 

.- ^ ^ ,. ^ 

j_;^^U^I ^-^>AJ O^^ •'^^ J*-* '*J^ 0-* >«>>:? •'^ dL.,^^ i^'voJ^* 

14. Supremum vale, coram cl. episcopis (Migne, orat. xlii,), 
f. 138 a, 

SUjJI I^jI ^<^JuP Ul^fl».l iwA*^ O' J*-* ' ^''>3^' L5-o--^ L^**^' 3*5 



Add. 8292, 3293 965 

15. In patrem tacentem (Migne, orat. xvi.), f. 147 b, 

' '. ' ' * ' 

UU»I OLSJ-'^-' ^ ' U>.j j^-o^ ^-f*^^ jJ^-aA;iJ ^ Jls ' {sic) V>aA 

16. Theologica secimda (Migne, orat. xxviii.), f. 154 6, 

jji^ k_i*^ ^i:^">3 J^*"^ O^'iUt j^s ^C:<^t OjJ^^ •xS U^ til 
^^bj C^53 ^^t |Jj i^,A-..Aua,Ij jj! aX**-ij O-o^J Aiij^ C)3^ O' 

It ends abruptly with the words Sjij.aJL» ^^,-^3^^ j3-aJ;5 ^Aj 

tjljJI l^ j-ij-a-J i.5-*-*- j'lAA^JI t«Xyj, corresponding with the 
Greek roaovrov tw tcaXw /JLopcfiov/jueva^ Kal TV7rovfj,eva<;, ware 
(iXka jiveaOac (f)Mra (Migne, Patrol. Gr. xxxvi. 72, line 24). 
The last page has been torn out. 



Add. 3293 

Paper, about 9fin. by 6| ; 224 leaves; 23 quires of 10 
leaves, signed with words at the upper left-hand corner (e.g. 
f. 107 a, j-^ \^^)- Ii^ the first 11 quires the first five leaves 
of each are usually numbered with Arabic arithmetical figures, 
T f r 1^ ^. Subsequently the leaves have been numbered 
consecutively with Syriac letters at the foot of the page. 
Single leaves are now wanting after ff. 8, 16, 208 and 212. 
The greater part of f. 1 has unfortunately been torn away. 
There are 17 lines in each full page. This volume is written 
in a fine current Naskhi of the latter part of the xivth century. 

' * ' 
The second volume of the book entitled Jj^a^«Jl al-Majdal, 

or " The Tower," composed by 'Amr ibn Matta at-Tairuhani. 

Of the mutilated title only these words are legible, f. 1 a, 



J 



966 Add. 3293 

jJl i^\ 

6 • J t • 

Chf i/«* '-*-^'^' 

J^^j4i^i 

-=!;b 

The name of the work appears from the subscription, f. 223 b, 

There are many small lacunae in the text of this manu- 
script. Sometimes the scribe has written a few words in the 
text in a very barbarous Syriac hand, or has added glosses on 
the margin in the same language. Of the latter examples may 

be found on f. 6Q h, j-^a^S ^ c^-'^^^-r! O', marg. |^>ja^ ; f. 71 a, 
JjJaAll j^jjju— aJt ^^.o-^, marg. >C0O?. 1 mn2^ ; f. 106 6, jU>^ 
k^^-Ajb ijXft UawI, marg. . • \x'^'~^ Of the former see speci- 
mens on ff. 90 a, 92 a, and 141 a (three lines). 

See Assemani, B.O.y iii. 1. 580 sqq. ; Mai, Scriptorum veterum 
nova Collectio, t. iv., p. 220, nos. cix. ex. ; De Slane, Gated, des 
MSS. arahes de la Bihl. Nation., fasc. 1, p. 47, nos. 190 — 192; 
G. E. Khayyath, Syri Orientales, seu Chaldaei, Nestoriani et 
Momanorum Pontificum Primatus, p. 106; Hoflfmann, Auszilge 
aus syrischen A/den persischer Mdrtyrer, p. 6. 

The contents are as follows : — 

I. Chap, v., § 4, f. 1 h, 

Aibui obVL-^tij ' ^■-^^ t^"^ aSiUaii ^L1j\ a.«isi] 

See Assemani, B.O., iii. 1, 584, note 2. 

II. Chap, v., § 5, f. 52 a. 

See Assemani, loc. cit., note 3. 



Add. 3293 967 

The Apostles are named on ff. 61 sqq., viz. Simon Peter; 
Paul ; Andrew, the brother of Simon ; James, the son of 
Zebedee ; John his brother ; Philip ; Nathaniel, the son of 

Tolmai (,^<>>^ C>i) ; Thomas ; Matthias (l*^) ; James, the son 
of Alphaeus (j^X».) ; Judas, the son of Jacob or James, sur- 

named Thaddeus (•->?-) ; Simon the Cananite, o-^l O^st-o^ 

(sic) UbUI jJI*.c>a)I ; Judas, the son of Jacob or James, whose 
name was Tolmai (j^<^j) ; and Matthew the publican and 

evangelist, ^^*a^^)l j\,Lsti\ i^Zo. 

Then come, f. 62 b, the names of the seventy " followers " 
(see Assemani, B.O., iii. 1, .320, col. 2), ending with an account 
of the doings of Mar Mari : 

a*i.l ^J\ w»^~.^l *-aw^j (j^ w>^A*j ,j^).*a,jll)l ^^.^atj-JI tl.o-jl 
. ■" . - ' .. * ' 

*— *~'3:J O^' '^^VrJ ^~'^ O^' 0>*<>~*' *— ^-'^t! Ch' Lf"'^'* 

O^j^cJI [niarg. ^CDOplDJ ^^j13 jj^^\ j.AUaJI (f. 6.3 «) {sic) Ujj 
j-jc ^^^*" la-o-M 1^3^^ w^e».l.o ^^i^oj*.)! L;.;*. ijjj*.;.iL»b 

JUjIj.* O^^* L>^ w»3*La)I w-''^^ ^_^*l». (J^3*<^w ^_^jUiCw'^)t 

J J 

i^^iu\^ O^-^^JJ jj)^> 0^ \j^^j3^ UsLSto-tl Siwl^l ^53*^5 4^Sj 

^^Ajwls ^^*J» ^^^AaU Ijtsji Ijkyu.'! j,0 j^^jUkujI j_;.j^j.^tji 

j^JJI (^^.iJ^jjJI ^^^^ J*^«-^ Ol^l jJtj (cs'ic) Y ^^UaJ*i)l 
"iU^^jji ^^Jl^Jai j__;<ji3JsJ9 l-tfu! AA.03 (^JJl W><) ;*i^^l dJus^ 



968 Add. 3293 

^^^ks\ ^^JL^j.^ L5^!/" w>U^ w^^ilo \^^jA f^^^\jJU^\ 

j^il fcX-xaSj f^^^i J>-j«Aj (_^jI'jLo^ ^^i>ah«>.l^l *^li. l.«l». 
j^ll U-ij Ubjjl ^1 {.nc) ^je^\ jJu\^ 0- J -:J -^ = ^'i J^o^' ^-J-~JI 

L^J^"* J^** ^J^jh 7^3J'^ OW LJ"^ aI-aS (^ w-JUsJt »»Xa.. j l^ 
'ZJI iwbjJI ^ ^^:i>A'l (f. G3 6) A)>;^ Jl^)! jjl 

Next follow the names of the Patriarchs of the East from 
Addai the Apostle onwards (see Assemani, B.O., iii. 1. 584, 
note 3), f. 64 b, 

1. Addai, ^xljl ^i\, f. G4 ^. 

2. Mar Marl, ^--jJLJt ^_g;U jU, f. 66 a. 

3. Abris, t^JjJ', f. 67 a. 

4. Abraham, ^«&;.j1, f 67 6. 

5. Jacob, w>>A*J , f. 67 b. 

6. Aha-dh'abhu(h)i, <3u^b U.I, f. 68 a. 

7. Shahlufa, l5^Xa^i,f. 68 6. 

8. Papas, ^li^, f. 69 a. 

* Opposite the end of this line is written on the margin : 



Add. 3298 969 

9. Simeon bar Sabba'e, ^tl.^-« O^' Oy^^> f- 74 a. 

10. Shahdost, sLljJ^-, f. 75 6. 

11. Barba'shetnin, JJjlair.M ^<h^j^, f- "^^f^- 

12. Tiimarsa, loj-^ji, f. 80 6. 

13. Kaiyiuna, JJL5la-)l U^Is, f. 81 a. 
14-. Isaac, Loj^yi w--j~«j c>a*--'l, f- 816. 



1.5. Aha, ^o^l, f. 82 6. 



16. Yabh-alaha, U%j,f. 82 6. 

17. Ma' II a, U^, f. 83 a. 

18. Farabokht, c*a^l;^ (sic), f. 85 a. 

19. Dadh-isho', c^>l>, f- 85 a. 

20. Baboyah, do^^, f. 87 6. 

21. Acacius, JI.5I, f. 89a. 

22. Babhai, ^^jL., f. 91 a. 

23. ShilaorSilas, %i,f. 916. 

24. 25. Narsai and Elisha, ^UJ^laJI ^^^3 ,^/J, f- 92 6. 

26. Paul, ^yy,f. 93 a. 

27. Mar-abha the elder, j-w.^! Wb^' ^- 93a. 

J J J J 

28. Joseph, ^j^Ji ^a.-^J, f- 95 a. 

29. Ezekiel, JU5>a-, f. 95 6. 

30. Isho'-yabh al-Arzani, j^jj'^)! w»*t>^' , f. 96 6. 

31. Sabhr-Isho', ^^ij^^ , f. 97 a. 

32. Gregory, j^j.-a- (marg. ja^i.^), f. 99 6. 



&70 Add. 3293 

33. Isho'-yabh al-Judhali, (Jlj^'t ^^_ c^A, f. 100a. 

34. Mar-emmeh, d^ljU, f. 100 6. 

35. Isho'-yabh al-Hazzi, ^j^>aJI w*v:! P^i^, f- 101a. 

36. George, j_,«*a.j^»., f. 101 a. 

37. John bar Martha, bjU ^b oj>»«JI CLy_, f. 101 a. 

38. Hanan-isho', c^-i-jll^, f. 101a. 

39. Selibha-zekha, Uj UU, f. 102 6. 

40. Pethion, o>y> f- 103 a. 

41. Mar-abha bar Berikh-sebhyaneh, f-^j-^ Ch' '-j!;'-* 
AJL-.0, f. 103 6. 

42. Siirii). ^j^aLoi\ ^^j^ , f. 104a. 

J } ^ 

43. Jacob, w»>5jij, f. 104 a. 

44. Hanan-isho' II., t*JU)l c^uLJU*., f. 106a. 

45. Timothy, ^jUO, f. 106 6. 

46. Joshua bar Non, ^jy jj p>*^j', 1- 109 a. 

47. George, ^^^^^s^j^^ , f. 1 09 6. 

48. Sabhr-isho', ^^i^^'?^. f- 109 6. 

49. Abraham, ^,rt*j'j'. f- HO a. 

50. Theodosius, ,j«.*w1iU, f. 110 6. 

51. Sergius, ^^.,.;Sf.j.^ , f. 112 a. 

52. Anosh, ^^\, f. 112 6. 

53. John bar Narsai, j«-yj v>.j ^*-3r!> f- 113 a. 

54. John, nephew of Theodosius, ^J^]y, f. 114 a. 

55. John bar 'Isa, j*—^ (^jI ^^>J> f- 115 a. 



Add. 3293 971 

5G. Abraham, ^^j_.l, f. 117 6. 

57. Emmanuel, jC^^U^t, f. 120 h. 

58. Israel, JwoIj-^jI, f. 123a. 

59. 'Abhd-isho', c^jI jls., f. 123 h. 

60. Mar Marl bar Tobi, C^t ^j.A jj-jU jU, f. 12G6. 

61. John, ^^il^j, f. 129 6. 

62. John, U*.^, ibn 'Isa ibn Ibrahim ibn Bazuk, JJjjb {sic), 
f. 131 6. 

63. Isho'-yabh of Dor-Kunnft, j«^l;^i o** v^s^^^Aj') f- l'^*^ ^• 

64. Elias, Ut,f. 134 6. 

65. John ibn at-Tir'al, JlcjJaJI ^1 Ua.^, f. 135 a. 

66. Sabiir-isho' Zanbur, t^XjlaJI j^-JjJ OjjJi^JI c^^j^*w, 
f. 136 6. 

^" . -* 

. 'Abh(l-ish(y ibn al-'Arid, ^L> ^^j.st^\ ^^k~i\aJi\ c.^L.}^ 

1, f. 139 6. 



67 



68. Mar Makkikha, J^JUIdJ! I^JC^jU, f. 145 6. 

69. Elias, ^XioJI o^L. o^ja^JI JJJla^lI IJI jU, f. 154 6. 

70. Bar-sauma, U3.0J.J jU, f. 155 a. 

71. 'Abhd-isho', ^AiJI ^t j^JLjIsw.)! c^Ajjut jU, f. 157 a. 
He died ah. 542 = A. Gr. 1459 = a.d. 1147. 

On f. 158 a we read the words «UJ jc^aJt^ ji^.^ U j.i.1 IJ^a 

djkft.^. Then follow the names of three later patriarchs (see 
Assemani, B.O., iii. 1. 584, col. 2), viz. 

72. Isho'-yabh ibn al-Haik, JLjla^M ^1 ws^^^jI. 

73. Elias Abii Halim ibn al-Hadithi, 



972 Add. 3293 

74. Yabh-alaha w«<a;-oJI ^ O*^' u-"-^' ^"^^ v*v^- 

This addition agrees precisely with that ia the Vatican 

manuscript. See Assemani, B.O. iii. 1. 584, note 3 ; Mai, 

Scriptt. vett. nova Collectio, t. iv., p. 223. 

This whole section is borrowed from the work of an older 
writer, Mari ibn Sulaiman (alive in A. Gr. 1459 =A.D. 1147, 
f. 158 a; see Assemani, B.O. iii. 1. 554), The passages cited 
by Assemani are found in this copy at f. 151a and f. 156 6. 
'Amr ibn Matta seems to have flourished about the middle of 
the xivth cent.; see the passage cited by Assemani, B.O. ii. 
424, col. 2, which I do not find however in this manuscript in 
the chapter on Hauan-isho', fif. 101 a — 102 6. 

III. Chap, v., § 6 of the Pillars, Defence of the Orthodox 
Faith and Refutation of various Heresies, f, 158 6, 



'ijU-s)! jjjki slj'^)!_5 J3-UJI cl^:q>t j.^1 j>« ^itJI JJlaII 

See B.O. iii. 1. 584, note 4. 

The following are the early heresies by name (often very 
corrupt, compare Assemani, loc. cit.), f 159 a: i*i*l)l, Sl^^sj.^^, 

IV. Chap, v., § 7 of the Pillars, the Books of the Old and 
New Testaments, f. 174 a, 



See B.O. iii. 1. 585, note 1. 

V. Chap, vi., the Rivers, four sections; § 1, of worshipping 
towards the East, f 181 6, 



Add. 3293 973 

See B.O. iii. 1. 585, note 2. 

VI. Chap, vi., § 2, of Sunday, f. 187 a, 

^ e ^ ^ e- M ^ 

^ ^ ^ " *^ '^i 

See 5.0. iii. 1. 585, note 3. 

VII. Chap, vi,, § 3, of wearing the Girdle and lighting 
Lamps and using Incense and Psalmody, f. 189 b, 

See 5.0. iii. 1. 585, note 4. 

VIII. Chap, vi., § 4, of the Acceptance of Repentance, 
f. 195 b, 



See 5.0. iii. 1. 585, note 5. ^ 

IX. Chap, vii., the Gardens, four sections; § 1, of the 
abandoning of Circumcision, f 202 a, 



1 * J t>i» J a X 



See 5.0. iii. 1. 585, note 6. 

X. Chap, vii., § 2, of the Abrogation of the observance of 
the Sabbath (Saturday) in the New Testament, f. 208 a, 



974 Add. 3293 

^ w ^ ' J 

See 5.0. iii. 1. 585, note 7. 

XI. Chap, vii., § 3, of the Use for Food of things that were 
formerly forbidden, f. 211 a, 

[^ ^>4-ii 'J^'WJt o-^ J^ ^ i'^v^' ^^^' J-^' 

See B.O. iii. 1. 585, note 8. 

XII. Chap, vii., § 4, against the Jews, f. 214 a, 



^yZ^j Vir^b A^^-^'-rf ^ L5^ ^-^-^' r^^ ^'>" J-^' 

See 5.0. iii. 1. 58G, note 1. 

The colophon is very brief and withmit date, f. 223 6, 
Ijujl l-«-jb J^o-aJI aDj J.>^»^^L> ^j<.-*JI wjUiJI J^3 

Below is an entry by an owner, who also numbered the 
leaves of thojiianu script and made some corrections in the text. 
It is entirely destitute of diacritical points and vowels, 
-J.U ^i jjt^ jL^t acu ^1 ^W^^"^' ^<r^ ^-^ J*^' 

On f. 224 a are two notes of owners, both of modern date. 

0-® JiJ ^-^^ L5^ (^>3-'^' (^5~-*«^ c^5 w)Ui3l 1^ jj^l -X5 

* Three or four words which I cannot decipher. They do not seem to con- 
tain a date. The ciphers denoting the year appear to have been omitted in the 
writer's haste, 



Add. 3293, 3294 975 

O-* 33 J""*^ **-'' 0^^3 ^^W (*^*^) j-^3 (*^*c) {^*>^J^ L<*"^ fcX^-'j 

Add. 3294 

Paper, about 13 in. by 8^; 219 leaves; quires, unsigned, 
22 in number, of 12 and 8 leaves, except the 5th and the last, 
which have 10 and 11 respectively; a small leaf has been 
inserted after f. 39, and five leaves have been torn out after 
f. 157; there are from 24 to 30 lines in a full page. The 
writing is a fairly good Naskhi ; the paper a thinnish Euro- 
pean, apparently of the xviiith cent. 

The contents are nearly identical with those of Add. 3285, 
viz. theological treatises of Musa ibn al-Hajar, or Moses bar 
Kepha, and John, bishop of Dara, in an Arabic version. 

1. On the Soul, by Moses bar Kepha, in 65 chapters, f. 1 h. 

2. On the Resurrection of the Body, by the same, in 
34 chapters, f. 63 «. 

3. On the Creation of the Angels, by the same, in 54 chap- 
ters, f. 106 a. 

4. On the Celestial Hierarchy, by the same in 16 chapters, 
f. 132 6. 

5. On the Devils, by John of Dara, in 22 chapters, f. 149 h, 

.aj-^ij-9 ^j^'N) "^lix^i pI«ju)i jx^ ji>w w«~«». 

6. On Paradise, by Moses bar Kepha. 

Part I., in 28 chapters, f. 158 a. 

Part II., in 7 chapters, the last of which is imperfect, 
f. 213 a. 



APPENDIX. 



B. c. 62 



APPENDIX. 



Dd. 3. 81 

Coarse paper, about 12 in. by 8^ ; 144 leaves of which 
ff. 1, 2, 81, 141—144 are blank (there is no f. 89); quires of 
10 leaves, signed with Syriac letters. 

The original voUune contains the Ecclesiastical History of 
Barhebraeus (pts. ii. and ill.), written in a neat, regular, Jacobite 
hand, unpointed, 2 columns of about 37 lines ; probably of the 
xivth cent. Between parts il. and in. are bound up 9 leaves 
containing other matter. 

I. Part II. begins f . 3 a : 

nearly half a line) "jZaJLiDZiaSDj IidAdj _i_a^^in. j-JCQ^r)] ? 
]i .■<?>vn »£Daj5a-^^-. .^;V)\ !>a^£D5 ]±hy (is erased here 
ocnj iojj^jo IjvkJjIdj "|3(ncu |>^n aV) (sk) ]n i \ n mdo 

Ends f. 70 b. The supplement, ff. 71 a— 78 a, is by a later 
hand and agrees with the edition of Abbeloos and Lamy (who 
appear to have collated this MS.), t. ii. pp. 781 — 845, 915—919. 

62—2 



980 Dd. 3. 8' 

Part III. begins f. 90 6. The supplement, ff. 132 6 — 140 a, 
is a later supply, agreeing with op. cit. t. iii, pp. 487 — 563. 

The original MS. comprises part ii., consisting of 7 quires 
(the third and seventh have 8 leaves), numbered from ^2 to 
»4^, and part ill., 4 quires (the first has only 9 leaves), numbered 
from x» to ^Mr^- The later supplements are signed .^^ (bis) 
and r^. There is an enumeration in Syriac letters extending 
to kJ (f. 80) and thence from sCi2i (f. 90) to «n\n (f. 140 a), 
and at an early date the pages were numbered (in ink). For 
the lacuna between p. 154 [f. 80 6] and p. 189 [f. 81 a], see 
below Dd. 3. 8-. There are, moreover, two enumerations in 
pencil : one on the top left-hand corner of each leaf, the other 
in the centre at the top. The latter ignores the supplement 
and additional matter, the former, therefore, has here been 
followed throughout. 

The MS. originally contained also part i, of the Ecclesiastical 
History*, which is now in the Bodleian Library, Oxford (Hunt. 
52, see Payne Smith, Cat. no. 167, col. 548 sq.). 

II. The additional matter consists of: — 

(1) A short account of the burning of the church of the 
mother of God in Amid in A. Gr. 1618 = a.d. 1307 by --A^ 
ijAj.? oi;^ U-AlD? OCT ^j^ ; f. 78 a. See Ass. B.O. t. iii. 
II. p. cxxxii sq. 

(2) The '7r\'r]po(f)opia of the patriarch Ni'ma or Ni'met- 
Allah, Ignatius XVII. (see Ass. B.O., t. i. p. 536); ff. 78 6—80 a : 

(3) On f. 80 6 are three paragraphs, each in a different 
hand, giving a brief obituary of: (i) Mar Timothy, bishop of 

* Note the number of the first quh-e {».^^t-0), and the figure 238 (with traces 
of OvkAJ) at the head of f. 3 «. 



Dd. 3. 8^ 981 

Antioch, who died in A.D. 1592, (ii) Mar John ("jj-jJiD), bishop 
of the church of Mar Abi in Tyre, who died A.D. 1578, and 
(iii) Mar Ignatius, patriarch of Antioch, who died in A.D. 1639. 
They were all buried in the convent of Mar Thomas in 
Katrubbal. 

^^Ld ]L6r^} ]v^\s\ wu_i.^5 lAn:^? l^^A^ ^Lo .tlsli 
Ij^q-u^j]? ] ' ^^ ' V » |j_CD5a::!5 |^anmg^'| ^cdoIAIOjZ ^jjiD 
^Q_i ]1doZ 001) aiAj_2injo ]?^!^?o ]5o.)0 r-*^lo U'Q^^? 
|.K>iV) wj01oAj"|o .vQ->? ^t1 Aj^ ^r>^l ^tio r^ r-*'^ 
'r^ ^^'yl u-.oiq-kj1 ^j^jQj Aj.£d? lA^u^iD ]L^-r^ ^ 
]^ <7^\vr> l^anuLa] "jooio ai)^5o"j) |>,»-lSdo oiioLJ VkkJ-Id 
]« ■. '•^ ^f-vjt^ »CDrL^Z]o ou-^i^ (tiZqjdI AjA ]V^i n^to 
j-l-Sd] ^r-»^o"l:05 ^iD-r^^ ]i^cnn^-> ILdoZ -^^ks? Uajo 

:>QjpD"| ^^-a-^lA^i ^ ^5Z ^a^ 1j.-»-^ 9^? I'Ot,? »-^»-^1 

"[j-TDJaDj JD;.jj.4^ >COQ-»-^'il .i- »] ..-.jiO ..-»0 .*Q-2iJ 
"|A2i>Z isOa^ (marg. "[..JOOI 001?) lU'Q-^? U-^Q-i-^jI? 1-l-kk i \» 

"UjJlId wj.oioA-."jo .vQ-»? X^r) ^^J-» --'r-»-»l ^pjAo ]• V>kj 



982 Dd. 3. 81 

wj^SojIZa^ \-»-^r^ '^r-\^ »m^^Z"|o jkJoU OCT? ]kiA.^>j 

(4) A quire of 6 leaves, each numbered with Syriac 
letters, consisting of two columns of about 4:6 lines. Written 
within a border of red lines in a round Jacobite hand, usually 
eastern points, and dated 1 Teshrin A. Gr. 1807 = a.d. 1495. 

V 

An account of the life of Mar Ignatius XI., John bar-Saileh 
(ailil.j..*), of Bartella {,.u.\4>'r^)> patriarch of Antioch, f 82 a ; 
cp. Ass. B.O. t. ii. p. 386 (61). 

He was born of native parents at Mardin (52.1 . i ) n a£D -^ 
Ij^lD) in A. Gr. 1753, and was educated by Simeon of the 
church of the Forty Martyrs in Amid, and by the priest John 
of Mardin. He also studied astronomy under David bar d^] • O 
of Atta (^ZAjIj H^^Ci^ vr^'i) '^®^^' Mardin. At the convent of 
Za'faran he received instruction under the patriarch Ignatius 
Khaleph (c7L2i^£i) of Ma'adan of the city of the convent of 
Mar Abel. Here he remained six years. At the age of 30 
he was ordained bishop of Amid and Tyre by Mar Ignatius 
and received the name of John. He visited Jerusalem and 
Alexandria with this patriarch (f. 84 a, col. 1), and together 
with the monk »^jj|2) journeyed to Scete (see f. 86 a, col. 2). 
John was elected patriarch on the Sunday of the Annuncia- 
tion of Zechariah, A. Gr. 1794, and died on the 24th of 
September A. Gr. 1804 = a.d. 1493, in his fifty-first year. 

Among other details here recorded may be mentioned the 
quarrel between Hassan Bagh (^lU^ ^-CD-kj) of the Iberians 
d-i-Mija... L^Sio] \^-;ciJ\) and the Turks (ij_D)oZ). Mention 
may also be made of the disputes with the Nestorians of Nisibis 
(l^iOt) which arose from the patriarch's desire to build a place 
of prayer for the Jacobites of that place. After trying in vain 
the sites of the old churches of Mar Jacob and ^SO-i? »-.;.Sd, he 
finally came across the foundations of the church of U-^ wj^. 



Dd. 3. 8^ 983 

Among the other churches and convents which he repaired or 
built are mentioned the churches of the Forty Martyrs at 
Mardin, where Jacob-Shah ((n]j» .'n onv .) bar ^j|^ was 
deacon, of L-^flSlo (Amid), of Mar George in *oclq.«.Ld (near 

Mardin), of the mother of God in ^];_k», and of Mar * in 

OCTiA^n tCn];.^ ; also the convents of Mar Abi (Tyre), of AXo 

and *oa\|r), of Mar * in j_,")l, of :>QJcrLO ^j-Sd, of ^-^ 

]n\<n, and of \2l^ to the N. of his see. 

The scribe adds the following interesting particulars, f. 87 a, 
col. 2 : 

.(j}Lci^Lo AjJDo] .wjCTiOj..] ^oa* cjLA-.]? .ILiOTD Xi'i^] 

]ti^m .5") ]Aj-.,V)n? ] 11 i,n "fjoiTD ^ I s^3]? yB "jZjjA 

001 ^?]io IJ? Ll^o] .]5A.*^ ]]? "|A-.Aj^ ]j.oaj -hi^ 

.0*0 -tj-."! ^? ioA^ ]j(ji 

.01 • g^J ^i. »^oZ -vQ^^l? ^-»oi*Q.C3A^ ^Ld ^ot-lLd ,_n^ 
U^oAt) ^o^^^^nii ].K>alDj IA^IjAs .lij] Jt^ol? ]ai.i^2. \£:>Ld 
\^ iV) »i:ij^,^^5 "jAriijAiD ^n i mnoi^>7 loAiJo ."I^jOiId 

"jAi^uAij .^oa^Ajlj loAiDO *? "jA^i-iAij .]_.50oi> U^Ado 

"JA^IjAd ."UoaX? ]^i^o ■jA.iJLJiZ ^>Zo * > 

* A space has been left in the ms. for the missing name. 



984 Dd. 3. 81 

jib Ad ^ctl1A«V)k> ,_-».\ai .^^^^4^ sDoiJXiOQ. 

^otoZL."!? .(sic) ]jAnmj55 "j^a-Sojo Jctul-LdZ ]^Ldo ."U-.5arD 

]" moVM ^JiXd |jclL£55 i^-JiQJJD Zo-a-j-iD (sic) ^OloAj]) 

I^Ado .A^iolj] ^oZ Vi m ^itllZA^j \^Ldo .L,]^]y] 
. . ^ . V^ ;^5 I^Ado * 5 IA^^Ad) A^U'Q-£D lA^i?]? 

(f. 87 6) OCn wj-K»5 ]V)n ^50 .vQj"j ^j ^OT ^5 ^^^ 



.w^O 



]«^^' jjoOiD -r^ \pJ2i]] Olli ^ ^5 loCJI Zu] 

]Zqj(Tid5 ] » n\oZ Aj^o"! IZocn^l? jmii^LD ^'i moi^ 
^ocmV' ^n»o .^^:i^? "jZy i <^^ lAaJj'oiD ^ZjiZo .lAjOi^l 
."jZ<^^r-»r4^? j-fc-iaJarA 1j.>j "JAjJjglSdo ^i cnn^ "jA^Z 
Ij-Kj "jA^Li^o ^cDCLLmsdlA.*.^? ]Aj_3)q1do ^'I'mn^ ^5Zo 

The note at the end gives the date A. Gr. 1807 = a.d. 1495. 
.]n«n ]6si^ ^Qj-iD ."UJa^? v\.o •o ')]V)iV)Zo ^^Z^ 

.)>Orn ^-rJtl. OJ^-lA AXZ 

On f. 88 a is a panegyric of Mar Ignatius XVIII, David 
Shah ((Ti]-»,j05) son of ^J^Jcn, who died in Amid in the 
beginning of June, A. Gr. 1902 = 1591, and was buried by 

* A space has been left in the ms. for the missing name. 



Dd. 3. 8^ 985 

the side of his brother »£d|j.j.S£i (see f. 89 h, foot) to the S. of 
the altar of Mar Thomas the Apostle in the city of Katrubbal 

(^^^^iD? l^^^-'^), aged 50 (marg. 51), after serving as patri- 
arch for 19 years. Later hands on the margin of f. 88b have 
recorded sundry marvels which happened after his death. 

On f. 90 a is a list of the convents and churches which the 
patriarch superintended, built, or repaired. It includes the 
church of Mar Thomas in Katrubbal, and the convents of 
Mar Abi (Tyre), of Za'faran, and of Mar Abhhai in Gargaria 
({_.t^^A Twice he consecrated the chrism (^5q1o), once at 

Jerusalem, and once at the church of Amid. A later hand 
adds the dates: A. Gr. 1898 = a.d. 1587, and A. Gr. 1888 
= A.D. 1577. 

Next follow the names of the fathers whom he ordained : — 
the maphrian Pilate ; his (own) brother ]±j.Ld, bishop of Mar 
Abi ; Lazarus of Maiperkat ; Malkeh (oi^^iD) of the convent of 

]::i\LD ^jiD ; Simeon bar o^-fL ; 'Azziz of the convent of Mar 

Abraham in Midyad ; Habib of the convent of Mar Jacob in 
\\Vo». g^n ; Elias of the convent of Selibha ; Elias of the 
convent of Mar Jacob in Salah ; David of the convent of Mar 
George of <^_A^ ; Ephraim of Tyre (]5o») ; Hananiah of 
Gargaria (r-tip-ii) ; -"^ » ^1" of Z.;jd2.^^ ; ^^ni_»_l of the convent 
of Mar Julian ; John of Tripoli ; George (.m .. .) of — -»5^jj ; 

^JOT-O of ]-»ji2iD Zu_o ; Jeshua' of ^iM- ^t his death the seats 

of the convents of Mar Abi and Mardin passed to his disciples 
Jeshua and Abd'allah respectively. 

There are several notes in Karshuni and Arabic (ff. 8 o, 11 a, 
15 a, 37 6, etc., and especially 70 6, 88 a and 6), also in Latin 
(ff. 7 b, 31 b, 46 b, 81 b, etc.). Those in Latin are probably the 
work of Robert Huntington who has signed his name at the 
foot of f. 3 a. 

The title outside is : Gregorii Barhebraei Historia 

ECCLESIASTICA. 



986 Dd. 8. 82 



Dd. 3. 82 



18 leaves (pages numbered in ink from 155 to 188, two are 
omitted after 181) belonging to Dd. 3. 8\ written in a cursive 
Jacobite, probably of the xvith cent. See above p. 980. 

1. Various notes in Arabic, f. 1 a. 

2. The high-priests to the time of Christ, f . 1 6 : 

It comprises 67 names, from Aaron to ^|.»-». Each is 
accompanied with brief notes, e.g. : 
"locnj Vk> I aV) ViO-M-i ,^0 l^J-Ji ^LiL ^ aV)* -^Uj 

.^;Vq^ "jZj-K. Aj5A^]o "JAQjAI^ IZOJOITD ^OTl^V) 

3. The Nestorian catholic patriarchs, f. 3 a. 

The list comprises 59 names from ji-yj-k) to ]ai_^.oaT_.. 
The notes are in Arabic. 

4. The Western priesthood, the patriarchs of Antioch, 
f. 36: 

56 names from Peter to »QDQJ..i_llDO>. 

5. On f . 5 a are a number of passages comprising (a) a 
citation from Evagrius, and notes on (6) Didymus, (c) Timothy 
of Alexandria, {d) Barsalibi : 

(e) Philoxenus (Ignatius Nirarod) : 



Dd. 8. 82 987 

.^^ .0^] AJ_» oo;XDZZ"io 

This is followed by a list of the fifteen bishops whom 
Philoxenus ordained : 

Dioscorns, metropolitan of Amid, from \2i]o-i "ixccuj. 

Ignatius, bishop of r^1l? U^D-k., from Melitene. Ignatius 
of Tur-'Abhdin, from the convent of SelTbha. Joannes 
of Tarsus (Cilicia) from the convent of Mar Hananiah. 
Dioscorus of Salah, from the convent of Mar Abraham. 
Severus, bishop of Tur-'AbhdIn, from the convent of 
Selibha. Ignatius, bishop of the convent of Kartamin. 
Gregory, metropolitan of Damascus, from the convent of 
Kartamin. Dioscorus, bishop of "jJanijAr), from the con- 
vent of Mar Aaron. Ignatius (marg. ^^zucno^-Ci OCTlj), 
metropolitan of Mardin, from the convent of Mar Hananiah. 
Gregory (marg. ^jl^. OOIj), maphrian of the East, brother 

of Mar Gregory. Ignatius, metropolitan of |j5a!^iiD, which 
is Constantinople (^^^DQ-O)- Basil, metropolitan of Jeru- 
salem, from the convent of Mar Hananiah. Timothy, 
bishop of Telia d'Avsenius, from the convent of Zosn. 
Gregory, metropolitan of -rn . m (Cilicia), from the convent 

In conclusion, it is stated that Philoxenus died in A. Gr. 
1603 = A.D. 1292, after serving 9^ years, ^ Ol^s *CQii^Z]o 

6. The names of the patriarchs from Mar Severus to Mar 
Michael the Great, f . 5 6 ; cp. Chabot, Revue de VOrient Chretien 
(Paris), vol. iv. pp. 444 — 451 (1899), etc. 

* ? Of Kara, N. of Nebk; cp. Wright, Cat. p. 199. 



988 Dd. 3. 8^ 



There are, first of all, sixteen names, each followed by a 
brief note, e.g. 

.w-tOTon 1 »> 

To the seventh name (John I., died 648) is appended the 

marginal note : ^;_«J-Dj .mj-^l AlDQ^lro ]yo]£D oZu") OTJ.^]^. 

Marg. notes to the tenth name (Athanasius II.) : ]^,\r) 
]i g^\Vr> ]ibAlD> ]j_ajt.2llD; wjOlJo] >^0 O S i \ oo^Cd] 001. 

Marg. note to the eleventh name (Julian) : ]laLo3 OT^ "jooi 
:<7^V) |.K>j5 isCL. 

The sixteenth name is that of George (Abbeloos and Lamy, 
t. i. p. 320). 

The 28 names which follow are accompanied by a list of the 
bishops ordained during the time of each. 

(17) Cyriacus (a.d. 793), with a list of 85 bishops. 

The list differs slightly from Chabot's. The name corre- 
sponding to the latter's twelfth is omitted, so that no. 12 here 
corresponds to Chabot's thirteenth (the name of the convent is 
given as that of ]_lJoA2)15 _jl>jQ_.). In the twenty-sixth name 
the convent is that of Mar James of .£Do3Q-D. The twenty- 
third is Denha (]>aJ5), and not Daniel (as in Chabot). The 
name of the convent in no. 50 is . > » *^ ._i;lD. The sixty- 
eighth name is George (wj^ooLi)- 

(18) Dionysius of Tell-Mahre (Abbeloos and Lamy, no. 
64), with 100 names, f. 6 b. 

(19) John III., 84 names, f. 7 a. 

(20) Ignatius I., 26 names, f. 7 b. 

(21) Theodosius of Kartamin, 32 names, f. 8 a. 

(22) Dionysius II., 50 names, f. 8 a. 



Dd. 3. 82 



989 



(23) John IV., 41 names, f. 8 b. 

(24) Basil, 32 names, f. 9 a. 

(25) John v., 48 names, f. 9 a. 

(26) John VI., 10 names, f. 9 b. 

(27) Dionysius III., 8 names, f. 9 b. 

(28) Abraham, 6 names, f. 9 b. 

(29) John VII., 47 names, f. 9 b. 

(30) Athanasius V., 38 names, f. 10 a. 

(31) John VIIL, 47 names, f. 10 b. 

(32) Dionysius IV., 34 names, f. 11a. 

(33) John IX., 31 names, f. 11 a. 

(34) Athanasius VI., 18 names, f. 116. 

(35) John X., 17 names, f. 116. 

(36) Basil XL, 7 names, f. 11 b. 

(37) John XI., 4 names, f. 12 a. 

(38) Dionysius V., 5 names, f. 12 a. 

(39) Dionysius Mark, 10 names, f. 12 a. 

(40) Athanasius VII., 64 names, f. 12 a. 

(41) John XII., 12 names, f. 12 b. 

(42) Athanasius VIIL, 34 names, f. 12 6. 
(44) Michael the Great, 54 names, f. 13 a. 

The twenty-sixth name is Athanasius, metropolitan of Jeru- 
salem, the writer's own brother, and the thirty-eighth is Gregory 
the metropolitan, head of the bishops of the diocese of Taghrith, 
otherwise called Jacob, son of the writer's brother. 

For the continuation of this list see below (10). 

7. Names of the high priests of Melitene, f. 13 6, 

28 names. 

8. Names of the high-priests of Amid, f 13 6, 

22 names. 



990 Dd. 3. 8^ 

9. Names of the high-priests of Taghrith after Babhai the 
martyr, f. 13 b, 

This is followed by a note on the death of the patriarch 
Mar Basil in a.d. 1444. 

10. List of patriarchs continued from (6). 

27 names, beginning with Athanasius (no. 45), and ending 
with David the brother of Ni'met (oilQiJ) of the family of 
Bar-saileh (no. 71). 

A later hand has appended : no. 72, Pilate of Mansiir, who 
was maphrian in 1.576, ordained patriarch in 1591, died in 1597 
and was buried in Aleppo (^n^ ^-) Also, Haddayah (oTjIjOi), 
maphrian in 1591, ordained patriarch in 1592 and died in 1640. 
Also the maphrian Simeon, ordained 1640, and ]5q_l_^pI2lL, 
metropolitan of Ma'adan, who was buried in "j^^]^ (sic) 

11. Patriarchs of Salah, f. 14 6. 

There are 13 names (Sabha, ] ^yn i . v yO i . . ]1dcld 
I > 1; . '"^cn etc.), the last being Jacob Hesnaya (] . i m ...) of 
^^.5l. After a.d. 1564 the patriarchate became amalgamated 
with that of Tiir-'Abhdin under Ni'met. He was followed by 
David-sha (|jj_j05), Pilate, aijljoi, and A^Do] (?) ^iIj] ^ 
(?) V'^lf'^-^ of Amid (formerly metropolitan of Jerusalem, died 
A.D. 1645). A later hand has added the name of the patriarch 
Jeshua' who died in a.d. 1652, and was buried in the church of 
the Forty Martyrs at Mardin. 

12. The patriarchs of the East, f. 15 a. 

78 names beginning with S. Thomas, and ending with 
GikiLJ, w I 1 ^ ^y^iiL and »cdcl4^^s. 

13. The series of the new priesthood from the time of the 
apostles, f. 16 a. 



Dd. 3. 8^ 10. 9 991 

The list is divided into the heads of the churches of 
(a) Rome, 60 names from S. Peter to »cdcu.j»-^;1d, vpZL/j and 
ȣDQj}j5)] ; (6) Alexandria, 61 names from S. Mark to Joseph ; 
(c) Ephesus, 50 names to Gennadius, continued by Constanti- 
nople, 14 names to pU^, »CDQ„»j]iD}-.i and Theodotus ; (d) An- 

tioch, 98 names from S. Peter to Michael. 

14. List of the kings of the earth, f. 16 b. 

Divided into (a) the Hebrews, and kings of Judah and 
Israel, (b) kings of Assyria, (c) kings of Egypt. 

15. Kings and high-priests of Armenia, f. 17 a. 

Followed by a note on the martyrdom of Mar Gregory 
(John of Gargar, bar Simeon), metropolitan of Jerusalem in 
A.D. 1580; f. 17 6. 

16. An account of the Nestorian faith, f. 18 a, 

Dd. 10. 9 

Paper, about S^ m. by 6j ; 212 leaves; 22 quires, signed 
with Syriac letters, of 10 leaves, but the first three and last 
have only eight; about 16 lines on a page. Written in an 
inelegant Jacobite hand, chiefly with Greek voAvels, and dated 

A. Gr. 1787 = A.D. 1475. 

1. The Lexicon of Ebdochus (EvSoico^, Eudoxius ?) of 
Mitylene, addressed to the deacon Barsuma and redacted by 
Joshua; see Gesenius, de Ben- Alio et Bar Bahlulo, p. 10; 
Duval, Lit. Syr. p. 299 n. Other MSS. are at Rome (Assemani, 

B. 0. t. iii. I. p. 3086), Paris (Zotenberg, no. 251; Chabot, 
no. 328), and Berlin (Sachau, Gat. nos. 233 sq.). The present 
MS. is quite distinct from Or. 1594 in the British Museum. 



992 Dd. 10. 9 

F. 1 6 : 

Uj::i^qj1 (f. 2o) )i ■VcV) lAoJooj "l^i^o ]V)i kj5 U^l? 
j.£) -ii-i? "^ ^ > "^ ^-^jZ] .TiZoN.n w^Zo 1 1 n KKli> 1oc7i5 

Above the first four words is written : 

.l-k-TDol wjJyj^ IcnZ^ ioO;^ Via.«_i |>^> aV)!! 

Introduction, f . 2 a : ^^LD0j.£) L^J^^n. 
The Lexicon itself begins on f. 7 a : 

IZbZlo JcTLiiDo »QQiL^j V»V-»"I ^? U^o .}Id AJL^j |jcn 
/ Aj]j^25 jclkkI^ cA 3ll -.^^5 l3jiD ^y^ Zli^ ^2u^5 
•. A^t^lj] / OCT! 5^ OCT s£]y]] ^1o / A^IjA^iqj ^"Io y] 

^ ^^ 7 t» 7 7 •• 



Dd. 10. 9 993 



On f. 42 b, marg. o ^21^? 1>_,ID? : 

.•ViOVol .'Trli:!! .'r-*-^! .-y.-^JD^] .CTL^J U^Q-OO juiDOViD 

The second letter begins on f. 44 a : 

.tb3 i;:ii .-hjt Xr^]^ V ^pD A^? 15^ ^oz 

On f. 50 6 : 

The rest of the Lexicon is distributed as follows : — »^f. 50 b 
? f 58 a ; 01 f 65 6 ; o f. 68 6 ; 1 f. 69 a ; 00 f. 75 « ; 4 f- 85 a 
^ f. 91a; 5^1J i 96 a; ^ f. 1016; ^ f. 107 a; ^J f. 136 a 
^ f. 156 6; vi f 1616; ^ f. 166a; r, f. 170 6; ^ f. 173 6 
5 £ 179 a; ^ f. 184 6; If. 192 a. 

The colophon (f. 203 a) states that the MS. was written by 
Abraham in the church of IjoiQJ ^^k) in tlie village of Ban 
(or Ban) in the valley (lAoo^) of Bisharrai (mod. jibbet- 
Bsherreh) near Tripoli, a city of Mt. Lebanon, in 1 Teshrin 
A. Gr. 1787 = A.D. 1475. A later hand has erased about two- 
thirds of a line containing the name and description of the man 
for whom it was written. It is possible, however, to recover 
the name Constantine. 

\!^d^L^ •/" ''^: "jAoo-yj-rii ^ U> I aVjN ALclk»3o 
B. c. 63 



994 Dd. 10. 9 

jZu? :^j_^\5 l^^^k) (f. 203 6) ]ia^ 1Aj_.j1d »mj.\aso^^? 

lA^i^ :>oa^ ♦]iV>pQ ^^^A^ -.^ IZvLbo-. .jljo-.? ^iri^o 
1 1 1 K>o3 1}^ l^jOiiD >-.cn I T nAoo ^-1^^ •. jjoji.^ 

rZio .CTL^ ^l-»? IJ-»U 3i.QJ0 (TIlV) 5Z]j? ^JiOD] ,A_.5 

2. Exhortations to priests, ascribed to S. Ignatius ; cp. the 
similar Arabic discourse in Dd. 10. 10 (11) below: 

Beginning, f. 204 a : 
.^An V>\ ]■ «Vr» SDO^STL^-rO V^O ■ ■? "|pJi_» OCT ] 1 \noZ ^ 

IJCTOl ^ IZo 1 iZ^-SD »£D0^^i4^ l4-»-^ \^<TL» ]r^^ 
. I ■ i> .-IDQ^.Z) j^iDO j^;_D5 UOfX 5A vr^ '• »CDaj_^ij_yj-j1> 
^ A-."|^jCT10 Aj]j_oZ O \V>» ::>CLii.LDO "UctI jjCTLDO jjOTO 

^^ ^o n I n •a>^ OjCTVo oWtO -IZollf ,_k) ^an^-^g^No 
."jZoXo-i^o lu.ojo "jAScuj yOnnX ,_Sd clooj^} ■:■ IZoXl^ 
. " \ vnn "j.^ ^]Ld •:• IZo-Kj'^k^o ]Lb]o ]V)m k» "(ZUtd ^ 



Dd. 10. 9 995 

:>CLL ]Lo-r^L^o \.,^Q-^^ U^a\:^ .]L nn .V)V)o 1-.-^^ 

jvoVv ^5jV, , on\ oooi ]ji£>o>? .IZaNnm ^ '^r?-'? s>j3q-D 

^ocjiZ .Uvi ^j ^ i\(n ^-.Ij^o ^^Ilai j-*-S5 v ] i I'mn l^o 

Ends on f. 211 «: 

OLO ^Ol) ]7no .. .,> y»l}iD [*Q.]jo5"j .iO-i?! ^015 "jZ o ■ i ^QO 
■ > 1 rr> ]^i ..AVn Pj ]Zo 1 i • V?0 ^Zomn^ . i 1 O [space] 
"l^ nn . n^ r> \^\jt :>cu^50 ."i^Da!* ch_.Ajl5 "jZoNn ■V)0 ]ZaLD5 

■]«--. . o\ ]\^ ] 1 . \ . Vnn ]V)'.. ^OOI .1^01) wjOI .^015 

^ "IjJ»q4£d_.{^ I^q-kkS ]lrp ]n I n^ l;-axD ^uAoi ^^A 

. 1^0 As 
Some lines have been erased at the foot of the page. 

F. 1* a contains an unpointed duplicate of f. 8 a. Ff. 142 b, 
2116 are blank. There are numerous marginal notes in Kar- 
shuni and Syriac on ff. 1 a, 1 h, 2 a, 28 b, 29 a, and throughout 
the Lexicon. 

63—2 



996 Dd. 10. 9; 10. 10 

The MS. is thus described on f. 1 a : Etymologicum Syrum 
quo ratio grammatica omnium vocnm dificiliorum amhiguorum 
atque obscurorum accurate explicatur ordine alphabetico. Auctore 
Eudoco (originally written Elidoco) preshytero Mylytino. 

Erpenius collection. 



Dd. 10. 10 

Paper, 8^ in. by 6 ; 337 leaves ; 34 quires, signed with 
Syriac letters, of 10 leaves, but the third has 9, the fifteenth 
and sixteenth 8, and the thirty-third 12; 19 lines on the page. 
Written in a regular Jacobite Karshiini hand (f. 248 a by a 
later writer), and dated A. Gr. 1872 = a.d. 1561. 

Various homilies and discourses in Karshiini. 

1. The questions of Basil and Gregory; f . 1 6 : 

Cp. Sachau, pp. 742 6 (3), 782 a- Zotenberg, no. 198 (10). 



2. S. Basil on the parables ; f. 13 a 

3. On the Trinity, &c. ; f. 18 a 



>g)o.\.mn V^io ^\-.^Ul ^lALol 



4. Discourse of Mar Ephraim, on the Day of Judgement; 
f. 19 6 : 

Cp. Payne Smith, Cat. Bodl col. 471 (15). 

5. Another, on the Resurrection, &c. ; f. 24 a : 

Cp. Zotenberg, no. 198 (4). 



Dd. 10. 10 997 

6. Canons ; I 27 b : 

7. The Vision or Revelation of S. Gregory ; f. 43 a. 
See Zotenberg, no. 238 (14). Ass. B.O. t. i. p. 103. 

8. The story of Salih ibn 'Abd al-Kuddus and a Chinese 
ascetic ; f. 81 6. 

See pp. 717 (12), 730 (10) above. 

9. The ten questions of the Disciples ; f. 95 6 : 
Icru-L jj-LdIJA^ ^^:^ ^]rD ^^ W Q*^^ m . «v^ 

10. Homily of Mar Joannes on repentance, &c. ; f. 116 a : 

11. Exhortations to priests, ascribed to S. Ignatius; 
f. 124 a: 

Cp. Zotenberg, no. 198 (1), and see above Dd. 10. 9 (2). 

12. An explanation of the orthodox belief; f 133 a: 

13. Stories of Mar Ephraim ; f. 158 a : 
Beginning : 

14. Colloquies of Moses ; f. 162 6 : 



998 Dd. 10. 10 

Cp. Brit. Mus. Rich 7209, f. 213 b sqq., Sach. Cat. nos. 110 (4), 
238 (1), and below Gg. 3. 30, no. 4 (a) ; and (for Syriac text) 
see I. H. Hall, Hebraica, vol. vii. pp. 161—177 (1891). 

15. Jacob of Serugh on penitence and the last day ; 
f. 169 b : 



16. S. Gregory on death, love, &c. ; f. 186 b 

-o Zak 



^.o^D - ' ^^'^ .crLCioAl:Lo (TikL»l.;.2:^o ZoLq.!^ . i \s 



Cp. Payne Smith, Cat. col. 470. 

17. John Chrysostom, against the envious; f. 195 a: 

18. Mar Ephraim, on death, &c. ; f. 198 a : 

wjJ^ vio-.;^ ^.\so cn t 5"^^ - .Vvn Zoin.!^ . As 

See Payne Smith, Cat. col. 471 (13), Zotenberg, no. 194 (22). 

Subscription, f. 205 b : 
lo-Lj") .^oi^l U-LSd oiZ]J. Ui^i^] w^j^D 3]V)tV) \\V)n 

19. Discourses for certain days; f. 206a: 

CrUi^^O CTLi-SO -^LsilJD 0(710 r-»jU1 i>OQ_. 1t£U J>oiu''^ 

.oiV^i 1^ 
Subscription ; f. 219 a : 

Ijoi _i.^ ]-rn^ M-.1 VliD ^ KiJ--^ ♦. . o'^oV) :>ocnZi5]o 



Dd. 10. 10 999 

20. Discourse on repentance; f. 219a: 

21. Discourse on the words of Elisha the prophet ; f. 225 a : 

22. Another discourse ; f. 229 b : 

23. Abu'l Ma'ani, on our Lord's ascent to heaven ; f, 233 b : 

.OTj-nDl ^ '^' ^ en mo \ . . . i\so ]V)m^ o.> i mV)^ 

For other writings of Abu'l Ma'ani (Aziz Bar-sabta, Igna- 
tius VII., cp. Ass. E.G. t. ii. p. 385) see Payne Smith, Cat 
no, 145 (2, 11); Margoliouth, Descriptive List of Syriac and 
Kdrshuwh MSS. (1899), p. 7 ; and Sachau, Cat. p. 632 sq. 

24. Collection of various homilies ; f. 238 b. 

25. Mar Jacob on love, Szc. ; f. 282 b : 

Cp. Payne Smith, Cat. col. 438 (35). 

26. Mar Ephraim on the resurrection, &c. ; f 292 « : 
^0 I ^ w-*_2 -\j-»fc^ ^o Olio) I o^ J>oaj . I \s 
"jooZo ^r-^ 1^)0^0 wjALd cnNfink) ^o .;_i^).l^ 

27. John Chrysostom on Lent ; f. 298 b : 
Cp. p. 847 (c) above. 



1000 Dd. 10. 10 

28. Homily of Mar Jacob on Lent ; f. 304 a : 

.(TLO) J^O (Tl]],_lLo :>OoI^ ^QjAo 01.^.4^1^ ^jZ ^..l^ 

29. Mar Ephraim on repentance ; f. 309 b : 

30. The Revelation of Simon Peter which the Lord re- 
vealed to him on the Mt. of Olives ; f. 319 b : 

wK> I mV)^ cnX ,^mn ^3- ^S"^ ^Q-Lki* J-»-^N\ 

31. Mar Ephraim on the resurrection ; f. 324 b : 

Cp. no. 5 above. 

The colophon (f. 327 b) states that this MS. was written by 
Moses (cp. ff. 205 6, 219 a) of the city of Kaluk (^Q^]n), son of 
the priest Isaac, in the convent of Mar Abi in ȣD05Q-D ^^^, 
to the left of the city uf t\n (cp. Payne Smith, Cat. cols. 246, 

572), in the days of Ignatius Ni'met-Allah (oiXlL 6i V)M ) 
and Mar Joannes (.(T) > l]ot-»i) the mutran Jacob of the above- 
mentioned convent, in A. Gr. 1872 = a.d. 1561. 

On f. 328 a is another extract, beginning : 

This is followed by the Arabic version of Ephesians ch. ii., 
f. 336 a. 

There are various notes at the end, f. 337 b. Among them 
is one stating that this MS. was repaired in A. Gr. 1892 



Dd. 10. 10; 15. 2 1001 

= A.D. 1581 in the days of Ignatius Da'ud Shah (c7iV» ?ol?). 
Another, almost illegible, gives the date A.Gr. 1891 = A.D. 1580. 

There are notes in Ar. on ff. 119 a, 122 b, 139 b, 140 a, 
195 by 196 a, 220 b, 235 b, 315 b, 316 a, 323 a, &c., and in Latin 
on tf. 120 a, 306 «. 

There are rough drawings on ff. 295 b, 302 b, 324 b, and, on 
f. 1 a, various scrawls and the title Doctrinae virorum Sanctorum 
Xtian. 

F. 248 belongs elsewhere (note the catchwords). 

This MS. formerly belonged to Robert Huntington whose 
signature with the number " 36 " appears on f. 1 b. 

(A stray leaf which was found in this MS. is described Avith 
other fragments under Add. 20551) 



Dd. 15. 2 

Paper, 44in. by 3; 354 leaves (f. 2 is a mere fragment and 
from f. 292 onwards the heads have been eaten away and 
many of the leaves are stained) ; quires, originally 41 in num- 
ber (a fresh enumeration begins after the seventh quire), of 
10 leaves, but the first has 9, and the seventh 14, and the 
seventeenth, nineteenth to twenty-first, thirty-third and thirty- 
fifth are wanting ; signed with Syriac letters ; 3 leaves (ff. 352 
—354) have been inserted at the end ; 16 lines on the page. 
Written in an inelegant Jacobite Karshuni without points, 
probably as late as the xviith cent. 

It contains various theological treatises, in Karshuni, by 
Dorotheus, Isaac of Nineveh, Abba Isaiah, Sahdona(Mar Tyrius), 
and Diego (Didacus, unidentified). 

I. Dorotheus on the soul, &c. ; f. 4 6: 

.(sic) ail£LK.^\ ]iLO ^CCISLL^ Lt^ U^D ]h. 
Cp. Payne Smith, Cat. col. 483 (4), Zotenberg, no. 239 (65). 



1002 Dd. 15. 2 

II. Extracts from the fathers, f. 12 b. Among the selec- 
tions are the names Pachomius, ff. 12 b, 59 6; Titus, f. 43 a; 
»CDa.»_aj-CDOi'j, f. 48 a ; and Stephen (for the last-mentioned 
cp. Zotenberg, no. 239 [61]), f. 60 a. 

III. Homilies of Isaac of Nineveh. For a different col- 
lection see above, Add. 3279. 

(1) On all kinds of Virtue, &c. ; f. 72 a : 

See Ass. B.O. t. i. p. 447, col. 1, sermo 8. 

(2) cnxsL2L3 ^^^.1^ 1^0-^ 3^n^o ^"I.A^UI ^.*^ 
cnl'U^ ioH ^ ; f 73 b. 

See loc. cit., sermo 9. 

(3) ai]]^^ ^1 ^:^, f. 77 a. 
See loc. cit., sermo 10. 

(4) cniD_,ri^ Zioo] .-i^, f. 82 a. 
See loc. cit., sermo 11. 

(5) ^..^llSQ^ ^1 ^, f. 83 6. 
See loc. cit, sermo 12. 

(6) ZUjU^^ %P>f-84a. 
See loc. cit, sermo 13. 

(7) 5lj-2u]Jlo ^m^ -i^, f. 88 a. 
See loc. cit., sermo 14. 

(8) 5ak5l JoLol s>^oZ ^jj?, f. 97 6. 
See op. cit, p. 447 sq., sermo 15. 



Dd. 15. 2 1003 

(9) CTLijln^ CTiSDolfk^o oIj-kjIoP] *Q~i^^ ..I.?), f. 98a. 
See op. cit., p. 448, sermo 16. 

(10) ]iL »^v®- ^^-^ ,-j-l|an.l^ ooU-»] -^ 

ojoiil^ w^^ jnm\ f. 99 a. 
See /oc. ci^., sermo 17. 

(11) _^ ^b IjI loi..^ i^?A^ ^Zu^ ^toL]]] ^^^ 
^onm^ , f. 102 a. 

See loc. cit, sermo 18. 

(12) ^ . (^] . ■ ^ '^^^S^ ^r^ ^lAnl^ ]isV^ w*.^ 
5|ba]Jio, f. 118 6. 

See Zoc. a'^., sermo 19. 

(13) Ijj^ ^Z]oZ w^ZA 01^5^2^ 5|:k)]Jl iij^SD ...^ 
linoNnn, f. 119 6. 

See Zoc. cit., sermo 20. 

(14) ]j|^ h]=^\ Z|d^ ..i^, f. 120 6. 
See loc. cit, sermo 21. 

(15) OI^j-TD r-*-^?U « » '^ ^oI-kkTo] 5^0 ^CQjpCLlk l4-»1o 

yonm^.f. 153 6. 

See loc. cit, sermo 22. 

There is a lacuna between ff. 161 and 162. 

IV. Heads of knowledge of Mar Isaac, f. 1716: 

There is a lacuna of three quires between ff. 171 and 172 ; 
the fourth discourse begins on f 170a; the fifth, f 191; the 
sixth, f. 196 6; and the seventh, f 202 a. 



1004 Dd. 15. 2 

V. Extracts from the Book of Obedience, f. 220 a. 
Cp. Zotenberg, no. 239 (59). 

VI. Doctrine of Abba Isaiah explained by one of the 
disciples of Mar Isaac in twelve discourses, f. 227 h. 

Cp. Zotenberg, no. 239 (60). 

VII. Extract from Didacus (Diego), f. 269 a : 

This appears to be neither Diego de Estella (Schnurrer, 
Bibl. Arab. no. 293 ; cp. Brit. Mus. Or. 4073), nor the physician 
Didacus, author of Vat. Ar. cccix. (Mai, Script. Vet. vol. iv., 
p. 458 sq.). 

VIII. Extract from (the name is cut away), beginning, 

f. 270 b : 

^^^ -iJulL ]j_L.^ AtdAd ... 2^ »mj,rLlL oulliDi'j 

IX. From the sayings of the Fathers, f. 280 a : 

X. Extracts from Mar Tyrius (Sahdona or Bar-Sahde) of 
Beth-Selokh (Wright, Sijr. Lit. p. 185 ; Duval, Lit. Syr. p. 238 ; 
H. Goussen, Marty vim-Sahdonas Lehen a. Werke), f 329 b. 

(1) Letter to a monk, f 329 b. 
Cp. Zotenberg, no. 239 (63). 

(2) Another extract, beginning, f. 338 a : 



Cp. Zotenberg, no. 239 (64). 



Dd. 15. 2; Ff. 2. 15 1005 

XI. Various extracts. 

(1) cnn.]!^^ cn5crm .^A^ cn^zi^^LQ^ IK, f. 342 b. 

(2) U^^i^^ U^> f- 343 a. 

(3) oi^Jlj^ ^"jcn:^ ]L., f. 346 a. 

(4) -^U»r,1 ^i^ v^- —r-^ ^lAn^ ]j_iiD ^.L^ 
^..^^ cnaoPl a\]a Mmk2^ ^k> ^aiin:^ , f. 347 6. 

Cp. Zotenberg, no. 239 (71). 
Breaks off at f. 850 b. 

There are various fragments and scrawls on ff. 1 and 351 
— 354, (partly Syriac). On f. 1 6 is an ejaculatory prayer on 
behalf of the Syrian George (^^j]_.^rQ.lL *C^ir-ii .~»-^|^-^)- 

This MS. formerly belonged to R. Huntington whose signa- 
ture with the number " 58 " appears on f. 1 b. 

Title outside: LiBER M.S. 

Ff. 2. 15 

Paper, 10|^in. by 7; 226 leaves; 23 quires of 10 leaves; 
but the third and the last have only 8 ; signed with Syriac 
letters; two columns of 21 lines. Written in Jacobite, with 
Greek points (a few Eastern points added by a later hand), and 
dated A. Gr. 1886 = a.d. 1525. 

The volume contains the following books of the New Testa- 
ment, according to the Peshitta. 

1. Acts and the three Catholic Epistles, divided into 
capitula which are numbered continuously. 

a. Acts,f 5 a, begins with ]'^ ^ (chap. i. 18). Chap. 
V. 9 — 15 is wanting, and on f 59 b, col. 2 the MS. reads 
Zmo .on I'fmVtN ]^* j^] l-ijo-. Oj^] Ijoi lt^ij..,^A, thus 



1006 Ff. 2. 15 

running from xxiii. 27 to xxiv. 6 (compare the Latin note at 
the foot of the page). 

b. James, f 69 6. 

c. 1 Peter, f. 76 a. 

d. 1 John, f 83 b. 

Subscription, i 83 b : .0CL..nii5;^5 Urni! Aki^j 

2. The Pauline Epistles, divided into capitula which are 
numbered continuously. 

Title, f 90 6 : 



a. 1 Corinthians, f. 118 a. 

b. 2 Corinthians, f 144 a. 

c. Galatians, f 159 b. 

d. Ephesians, f 167 a. 

e. Philippians, f. 175 a. 

f. Colossians, f 180 b. 

g. 1 Thessalonians, £ 185 b. 
h. 2 Thessalonians, f. 190 6. 
i 1 Timothy, f. 193 a. 

j. 2 Timothy, f 199 b. 

k. Titus, f 204 a. 

I. Philemon, f 206 b. 

m. Hebrews, f 207 b. Ends, f 225 b. 

The colophon (f 225 6) states that this MS. was written in 
A. Gr. 1836 =a.d. 1525 by Joseph, son of the Khuri George, of 
the city of Hadeth, in Mt. Lebanon, in the valley (]Aoao) of 
Bisharrai (mod. jibbet-Bsherreh), in the days of the patriarch 



Ff. 2. 15 1007 

Mar Peter (or Moses) of ^ni., and of Mar Elias of Hadeth, both 
of whom dwelt in the convent of Kanobin. 

lA^jol? U-*^ w.^1 ^^ ^ lo?o U4-^o U-»->^»^ -^1 
.^A£2 Uo^l? Uo^r^ ^^ 1^1 .^ocn4L ZoU-^ ^H^ 

]L^i^ ^'^ oEJ\o .•^■.V)\.lV)\s1 I-»-^^^? U ooNv^n 
l^^^iSD ^i^A? ]3a4^ U_^ ]>^.^ «V) \ ALq>^5o lAo^^ikD 

lAijrSD -m . \r)c^ , . ^^ CTIj_Jj„kjo1o ^]i m i n? lA^ o fin 
^OloZul? »CD0^4S ^^k3 ^X.? ]^i-.r4^ w-uLDOj^ ^AijZIo 

: .v^vn tJ\l,^ oo^£dZZ1j ^^il? IjZ] ^ UoiD 1^^^^ cnLo. 
] > ^ ^jiD ^Q^l u-L^bo i.'T^o .^ . no 1 I n? |::;.i:iSd Ij-.,^ 
:>aL ^■< . v>«? l^jj ooir^ ;.iV)S? UZj.>^ >coa^ i No ^ .^fe^ 

|id1 ^ ^ W ll^ U4^0 Uj-K»Jk3 Wo .^O .hr^i-^ 

.»^io .yAj ll-OQj ol ]n~i] o] ]4^ 

Marginal notes in Ar. and Syr. occur on ff. 39 b, 42 a, 43 a, 
49 b, 9U a and elsewhere. There are various notes in Karshuni 



1008 Ff. 2. 15; Go. 2. 14 

on ff. 1 a, 224 h, the latter containing a recipe for making ink, 
and the statement that the MS. was written for George, son of 

Sara, of the city of [name erased], now living in A . i i>1 

(? Edaneh), under the supervision of Habakkuk (^nn n r:i_i ,i) of 
the same city. 

On f . 1 6 are drawings, in three colours, of John the Baptist, 
the Messiah and the Virgin Mary, and on f. 2 a is a design in 
black and red of a cross on a pedestal. 

On ff. 2 h — 4 is a list of lessons (.copn >^o n) from the above 
portions of the New Testament, imperfect, breaking off at the 
fourth Sunday after Pentecost. 

The title and contents are written on a leaf in the inside, 
and below is the note : ' Ridley says (Marsh's Mich. vol. 2, pt. 2, 
p. 544)-|- " septem canonicas Epistolas in hoc Mscrto frustra 
quaesivi." Behold three of them above. He was deceived 
probably by their being added to the Acts.' 

The title outside is Acta Apostolorum ms., and upon a 
piece of paper pasted inside is the description : ' 8. acta aposto- 
lorum et epistolae scriptae anno acre Graecorum 1836 Syriace.' 

This MS., which was presented by George I. in 1715, was 
formerly the property of Bishop Moore, and bears on the inside 
cover the number " 619." This number and the description 
mentioned above are identical with item 9805 in Bernard's 
Catalogue (1697), pt. ii., pp. 377 sq. 



Gg. 2. 14 

Paper, Q\ in. by 6| ; 367 leaves (numbered from 21 to 385 ; 
f. 133 is repeated, and f. 204* is mutilated, only one-third 
remaining) ; originally at least 32 quires (up to and in- 
cluding f. 323, the rest is irregular), of 10 leaves, signed 
with Arabic letters (up to jJ); the first two are wanting, the 
second (.>, originally the fourth) has 6, the fourth {$) 7, eighth 

t Cp. Ridley, Dissert. (London, 1761), p. 46, no. 14. 



Gg. 2. 14 1009 

(\S) and sixteenth (^j) 12, the ninth (L) 2, the thirteenth 

(aj) 9, the nineteenth (1^) 3, the twenty-seventh (i*^) 7, the 
thirtieth (w*J) 5, the thirty-first (^i) 8, and the thirty-second 
(j^) 9; 30 — 32 lines on a page. The MS. is in an imperfect 
condition and at the end is much torn and probably dislocated. 
In the enumeration the seventh and eighth quires have been 
transposed. Written in various Jacobite hands, probably of the 
XV th and early part of the xvith cent. 

I. The commentary of Jacob or Dionysius bar Salibi of 
Melitene (died 1171 A.D.) on Porphyry's Isagoge, and the 
Categories, De Fato, and Analytics of Aristotle, written (see 
f. 306 6) in A.D. 1148. Of his writings on the Dialectics (Asse- 
mani, B.O. t. ii. p. 210a: ]2.Cl2^j..!lilDj ]«-^'An\ ]n «n'g^ ) no 
traces have hitherto been found. 

1. The Isagoge of Porphyry (imperfect), beginning, f. 21 a : 
jjp] .]Ln I 1 nn . (i <=^\q-i ,j.£:5 fjjx>1 "loauj ]ZoV)kk1.o 

Divisions : — 

F. 24 6: 1ZlA^5 ^4k). 

F. 26a: U-j.^^^^. 

F. 28 a: "Ujo^o ]La2iL(i^ ^^i^io ]j.j>Z ^ojisio. 

F. 35 a : ]^V^ >n> ^\^. 

F. 46 a: -l-.Q^.Uh^'Ij IA^Z? ^jisLO. 

Subscription, f. 51 6: 
iJcnojA ]A4-»-^^ lAXki^o .^^XoiX ]2iqsd ^r^-^ 

B. c. 64 



1010 Gg. 2. 14 

F. 53 b, ends : 

"jjiaiQj --»-\h£d ^si-L^<Ti> I^Ad ^ -A-^CL^lcD-ilj "^jAoao 

]sn» >g^\]V)\ ^p.ZlL5 ^jJ^jI? iQ£)aJO "Uoi ^> ^-.1 

This is followed by a table, tf. 54 — 57; compare Sachau, 
Kurzes Verzeichniss, no. 116 {Gat. p. 338 sq.); Brit. Mas. Add. 
14,658 (Wright, p. 1156 a); Zotenberg, p. 202; Hehraica, iv. 
p. 207. 

2. The Categories, f. 68 a : 
^^. yL^ [. . »CdV«>Q.]-^-».4^? IJOIQJ L».Oo] ]njKl£i 

p ..jOIJ ^_1_.2.1 ^1 mc^n ]i.n"m g^V)? "jZojA^lXo : jAXlk? 

»cQj5Q_.^^io) ]j(n \^Lo-> :^j^k)1 IAXLd .-iSo • no 
17ni\w» •. ^oo t (^o^qjIo .m I 1 V>3]-i3lao .n • g^i? ^^i >r-»AL? 
C7i2^ Aj] "l^nV >\<^^ ]V)\a^? 6ai Za2i -.^qjI l^NsV) Ll^o] 

■ «i\n\ jl , l3jj, ^4Ld -.A^ISDriD UnN.NV)? l^AiA 

Chaps. 2 — 5 are indicated on ff. 68 a, 70 6, 71 b, and 72 a 
respectively. 

Ff. 68 — 77 (quire i) should have been numbered before 
ff. 58—67 (quire ^). 



Gg. 2. 14 1011 

F. 64 a : 

F. 73 a, heading (very faint) : 

.JKdo lcn<£L»o U-o Al^i ^ 
F. 78 appears to be out of place. 
F. 91 b, heading : "|Za.iJ^D ^j |^;_». 
F. 106, on the Trpo? rt : 

In the margin : |AXZ> V*'!^-*. 

Subscription, f. 123 6 : 
. v^o n s I 001? ] I 1 mn] jriOj-TDaj-.? ^ jJ^j I^-id? 

It continues : 
lAsV)»V) .1Zq_i.±j15 |_.5q_.^^^4d ^ • VVVvn^ ]A_.v^i^ 

]) aN ^^ CriOf£:Li.] p Cnool^iD |.»jd£!5 ]] ..n m o ] 1 o « g^ V) 

F. 134 6: 
.,r:i^5 »_.cn Za\ ^j 1Z]j.. (?) (d;_»o j^ll? w.cn ZoX? 



►o .^-^IdIASd "jA^'i ■ <^ •. »m-,?a.,^4o ymv? v^rlnli ^ojio 

64—2 



1012 Gg. 2. 14 

F. 136 6: 

F. 142 6 : U^>^lo l-J^r^ ^. 
F. 1446: ].r-»-K^l? -iCn ^. 
F. 146 6: [UajJ^ijZZiLD ^\^. 

Subscription, f. 150 6 : 
V.05 ^ ]]^ ]'^y .'jAn I fhg^*^ IaNV) AiuAtd! Idjoio 

3. The Trept ep/xTjvelaf;, f. 151 a: 
IJisLO ^^oAtlJ) ^^Z"! V»^Ld ^ ^^ 1 I \nZAk) j^ »r2ioZ 

Chap. 2, f. 152 a ; chap. 3, f. 153 a ; chap. 4, f. 153 6; chap. 5, 
f. 154 a. 

F. 164 a : wTOj-TCLL^l^a^] ^. 

F. 166 6: Ir^]!^? oil.-.) ^iZj toom^. 



Gg. 2. 14 1013 

F. 180 a : I^ Voam^. 
F. 190a: I^LdIId? oi^^j U»^'1? Xoasn^i. 
F. 198 6: iplio|k)? ai\_.5 j^lh^^j liDara^. 
Subscription, f. 204* : -on . iVn;] .;]c^ Ui\j». 

4. The Analytics. 

a. Part i., preceded by an explanation of" difficult words, 
f. 205 a : 

In^Q^o "jScnQj? |-t.\V)o ■ \ ^ i si Loo -.j^ ]j^o^^ ^j-^J.j^ ]J 

• ijJ^yXD Ir^jlDj \n^a£i l.Q.\ ^j-^s^idALd ^j.j.>^Ld . ZASd 
IASZ? IcjA^ oAj]? : _» jjj-k)? ]-.^j> Aj^oj ^aa^^aXoj'lj 
]o joa !>0j_O5 ^ I^iij-^ZASoo .J2i^l.^a4.CD.-i5l5 IZaj-^DAokj) 
jib AJLo ^ ] <^ \^ • So IJlsi-O :>a-i.inj .|_i.LDj^ l^kjjsoj 

|jai£D ^^n^ ^^-Kv 5^-*^ "-T^ |V? t nip] iaa\^\ ^oAd? 

F, 207 b : V»A-»AZ ^U^slo. Other divisions are indicated 
on ff. 208 b, 211 a, 212 a, 213 6, 215 a, &c. 

The subscription, f. 241 a, appears to run : 



1014 Gg. 2. 14 

6. Part ii., f. 245 a : 

1 '. 7 ] •. ]vr)'.'^rr) '|n o^orn . . . \nm '^ ^O : Zul^-iCTU 

Ijoi ^1 p . ^n I ^oNoj]? "U-ijZ "UdZit:? l^aioj IcA 

jujoi _Sdo .^CLaj-^al^Qj]? l-iJ^r-o ]^A2> ]A\V)\ ^ i m'^o 

]Z5o» Lq^ UIj ^) Ucn .. I n I (^^-.^aa")? U^.,X3 

At the top of the page is written apparently in the same 
hand : 

.[(?) ^«^^V7 aij]Ajl ]jAsb^5 ^cTiXo t5ai ^ 

F. 264 a: Ir^l^?? cn\j5 r"*'^? v^U^^- 

F. 270 «: l^loikJ A..^ol IniAo) oi^-.? lAXZj ^jisiiD. 

Subscription, f. 281 6 : 



Gg. 2. 14 1015 

U^^ ^an^aX^l U^Ab ^il ^oil fc^^? --A^°k 

c The d'jroSecKTCKV, otherwise called (e.g. by George, 
bishop' of the Arabian tribes, see ff. 245., 28U, 806 6). the 
second book of the Analytics. 

Tf 282 a ' 

U^1o U^ii ^n^a^a.1 loAo 1j^ Uni^ 
Begins : 

Subscription, f. 306 6 (1. 6) : 
1^0^, ^aiD^ Uc^H 1^^^ A-^ ^^'^ li^A J-AJ, r^ 

JJOI iAo? ^'i- Ur-1 .-? ^^^ '^.^ 



^ 

.u^ 



1016 Gg. 2. 14 

.5aiJo -pnn^ n »^AiD5 ] - ^ fy^l >CDo i mojQ-.? ^ Po 3Zu5 
^t 61 ,_iAkiil^ ^\'(^? ^5 o'oi .ItdIZj ooi ^1? U-il.] 

^Zl»1o IlkiLoJlo *£i^ Aj^o ULDj-Q ^-^i.^ "ik)Ia>^ 

The subscription (above) states that Dionysius wrote this 
commentary in 1 Teshrin, A. Gr. 14G0 = A.D. 1148. 

d. The second book of the diroSeiKTiKy]. F. 326 b (1. 4) : 
IsAd ^ TT^^ lA^jicLLV^ lAl^llD jl^;^ ,:d 

Lq\ ^J-^-l -lUiQ^ ^1 nn»o "iZNViN ^i m^n •. ZUjZlio 
.JTLLJo -oA£l] oij-Sd "(Za±LQ:i5 . i n i ().Q^?a^'i? t^'-? Ir^Ac) 
A^lAjJiD Ijcnoj a4£ci-»>1? . i n i ^n ipa^l? |1d> |a*a£) i<ibi-» 

. Vm ^OtXtd ]i . iVn«^ Zuoli ^Cn_.Z;-il ^jJLoZ^Ldj 

F. 327 a : 

•. wjOioiDj-Dj ocnXo . 1 n I |!}n i?Q^l? ^''Zj "i^D ^Ji jjoili. 

^^j"J5 loOT oZl.1 Ijcnoj ^.L ^Ai3 Zjo.,^? (?) vQ-Cci-.lrO 
)l£5lo .-A^IZuZuj |.L^5a£D U*^^ .m^V) ]J? ]i n« ^V) 



Gg. 2. 14 1017 

.01^5 iojo^j "jAiLDj ^1o •. Uoj»q_..[5 ?] »m^mriXo llo 
I^oXj-X ]i oia£o A^) Up-»^1c> .ctlj^ ^i 1^)01") w^oiXio 
.oiJ-j^D U-ii ]v> I n-KK^i? '"^^ aiJOiQJo ]^Lo ]^o^ '^ 

lZa\» ti£L«_3 jidlDo 5AJ.0 y^ ];-b5 .^^^£0 U-;^t)? ikl£2] 
i^ij^o ».jtJ.io ^^^j? IcnZLj l.ns >coq,»-£oo i iq-i? ^^ 

C7l\ ^Aj "joil^ i-»^? -K.£*:^0 JTIJO wi \V)'«o .m^i^o 

.^j-Ld"! lAi 1 > V)j» cnZ.on\V>n ]n(^ |j_L)a£3 

II. Nicolaus Damascenus on Ai'istotle's (pvaiKrj dKp6aaL<i, 
&c. There seem to be no other traces of his works in Syriac. 
On Arabic translations see Ass. B.O. t. ii. p. 310 6; T. Roeper, 
Lectiones Ahulpharagianae (Dautzig, 1834), pp. 35 — 43 ; and 
J. G. Wenrich, De auctorum Graecorum Vers, et Comment. 
(Leipzig, 1842), pp. 294 sq., 306. 

The following summary of the contents is written at the 
head of f. 328 a : 

^CiZALC ^1. C7I5 -Ir-*-^ ZcL21j^0 ")AZ"t1^ ^5 550 •••1 '^^ 
ZoWSqLD ^1. oo5 •:• \.M-212 ^i. ij "|Al.k5 ^ 05 v"jZaI_KK£2 



1018 Gg. 2. 14 

a. On the (f>vcriK7] aKpoaaL<i. 
F. 328 a : 



IZoAjAj^kt:) "Iocji »^^i> ]V)n? .•'j^.d-o ctllj-d 1q-kjZ.> 
.wjo ■ o ?) m N^I] (n5Z\d ^;^^?o ^cnoSDr-Or^ 

F. 328 h: 

]]o t£L»Q^. -lAi 1 <^\q-.o .]A. \ t n ]Zo 1 S-.iZALd en ]i t n 



..^o 



6. From the second book of Nicolaus, f. 329 a : 

LjJ^ALd ^cLlSd A\A\ .m . \/o (\f>n >;]^ "jAt ) 'I'n 5Z\d? 
oili? ]Aj_i.j.il^ .■jZosocDcui^^^i^? lA 1 n I f)^3o]Z "JAXSd 



Gg. 2. 14 1019 

c. From the third book, f. 329 6 : 
]Zaaomo\. <^ ^^^j >cdo]3o n ■ i? }jAj.\Z 1jJk3JSD ^k? 

^o .')Z\'i' 1 in 3A^) ]-i.2^-» ^ ,ns? .on > \^n ^on ,;'|^ 

."IjI ^ j.>.K^ ]^1ASd ^5 jj-rool .]-i-n V 5lDZ|k) 1^-;^ 
."^O .iZSOO "IJQJO t)]? ]ji ^^] l^'i a^ ]V)»a^ »^_.] 

rf. From the fourth book, on the irepl ovpavov of 
Aristotle, f. 330 a : 

1 '^« ^ ^£oo]3o O I 1? ] I S I n5 I^Sd^d ^ 

e. From the fifth book, on the irepl <yevea€(o<i Kal (f)dopa<i 
of Aristotle, f. 331 a : 

f. From the sixth book, de Fallacia (see Wenrich, op. cit, 
p. 159), f. 331 b : 

.]Zu(TL2) ^5 
Headings, &c., f. 335 & : 

."^jo .'U-ki* ^ ]^cn.XZ\SD "jAij-^c oiAjlSD) ^ • ]V)_. 
F. 337 b, marg. : "Uo? ^^^iD. 



1020 Gg. 2. 14 

g. From the seventh book, f. 366 h : 
lAlL'Z? ]j.j>l3 ^-i.^? »cDoilnjj? 'UL,L» 1^Ld]Sd :>q1^j 

IxiL 1ZLicfi^5 )jjij.^5 Ir^^Dj ]j_i_L^l. . •nL? >coojln i i? 



r-» 



. « 1 oVn :oai ioAiDj (71 1 Sa.^5 ['?(tl]£:5 . m i \ (^o ^cn .5')? 

[. ..]|k)50 .^Zj jJi^lib ^ ^jiD JCTLLAk^ llo ^5^k) 5Q_kA 

.>g)o]ln I 1 
F. 872 6: 1-«.Sii»o) ^jlao. 

h. From the ninth book on the eleventh of Aristotle 
dealing with the form of animals, f. 378 a : 

l^iSD^f^ ^5 {sic) ^Q^jlnaJ? U^^jZ i^k^lkj ^ 

t. Other divisions are: f. 378 a, ^jmjZj l^l^^D ^; 
f. 379 a, jXCLLA^^Zj I^Id^ ^So, and ^ccllA:^?!? Iji^l^D ^. 

j. From the tenth book, f. 379 a : 



Gg. 2. 14 1021 

h From the eleventh book, f. 379 6 : 

I. From the twelfth book on the fifteenth of Aristotle, 
f. 380 a : 

w. From the thirteenth book, f. 381 a : 

n. On Aristotle's third book of Sense and the Sensible, 
f. 88-i 6 : 

■•.]i « ;AVnn ]A^5 ^j UAjAI 
0. From the first book of Aristotle on animals, f. 384 b : 

^j. Fragment, f. 385 b : 

.^LqSd U-Jli^ ^ b5 . . . 

III. A fragmentary insertion of 8 leaves (fF. 355 — 362) 
containing a translation of the first book of Euclid with dia- 
grams : Propositions i. — xxiii., ff. 355 — 361 b, xxxvii. — xl, f. 362. 
Barhebraeus lectured on Euclid in a.d. 1268 (Ass. B.O. t. ii. 
p. 253), but this version is more probably the work of Honain 
ibn Ishak on whose Arabic translations see Wenrich, op. cit., 
pp. 176 sqq. 



1022 Gg. 2. 14 

Beginning, f. 355 a: 



U^l y-»1?? a^a.*^^^ t:-^-*^\ U^r-^ ]SQ.*.ri£Dl ^ 
1^5Z U'Q-^ ^ i^-^ 1q-» UoJo-v* -^A^Z. ,^r^ 
I^JoxD ^j--. "joau .aiA_»Q-K.Z . cnA^o • V) l^j-''^ ^^oijAkJj 

UOJCL^ wuZU-SZ. .^OTqXl r^lLLJ? ,_Ljudt^O -H^y^ OCT! .-=> ^ 

]5jQ_K. .'K^-^ ]ZoO I Kj5 j_»_O0 .-= sOi-^JjO ^ ^oZ 
^Ol -i>^]Zj-DQJ ,_!iD 1 > n c^^DC: .m ^-^ ^C7in\s isOj-^ij 

V^j'QiD ^jj'Z IjjcLkj ^ji-ijZ ^juXcn ^^ I o m '=^Z;1d en i \s? 
^Sb] ~ *^v<^ .^J:i^^'J^-^LJ^'i -=^y^ 1Z,_bQJ ^CTU.Z5Z Lq\ 
ocn .^a.^;-^ ji^jj-. o'oi -^^ U'Q^ ^ \r^^? W 

lQ_»i -^'^ i^'ClID "loan .-=3n_>!^ .]?>CL*o5 CTIjA-.] ^;_^i^ 

(Ti_,^"| ^-J^^-o -= lZyiZ)Qj5 ^.^ ^j5 »^oZ .-=3^ l^jomX 

\J6-» .\l\-*A ^r^^ 1Q-» yOCmV) r-»-»Z^3 ^-JiZlOlO . -= -K^T 

•. U^,_* ocn -= 1^ U'Q^ ^ ^.^.v^ Ion ^jlo . ^ctLiAjI 
Jii^^ ^ U^'i-Vi -^A^Z oA^l? txl^ 1q-» Uajd^ ^Ll\1 



Gg. 2. 14; 3. 30 1023 

Ff. 22 b, 23 a, 31 sq., 39 sq., 327 b are blank. The book 
abounds with marginal notes, and there are notes in Latin on 
ff. 353 b, 354 a. 

On the inside cover is written : Libe?^ Medicinae Syriacd 
mutilus, with the pencil note " Lib. 38." The title outside is 

LIBER MEDICINE SYRIACE. 

Erpenius collection. 



Gg. 3. 30 

Paper, lO^^in. by 7^ ; 172 leaves (pages numbered in ink up 
to 228 with omissions after 62 and 85) ; 18 quires, signed with 
Syriac and Roman letters, of 10 leaves, but the sixth has 4, 
and the seventeenth 8 ; 19 or 20 lines on the page. Written in 
a good Jacobite hand, mixed punctuation here and there, and 
dated A. Gr. 1853 = A.D. 1542. 

1. A collection of Poems on various subjects by Gregory 
Barhebraeus, cp. Aug. Scebabi, Greg. Bar-Hebr. Carmina (Rome, 
1877), Zotenberg, no. 197 (14), Payne Smith, Gat. Bodl. nos. 
122 (4), 155. 

P. 6: 
^5 ^„K>.£D l^tO \\n\ p»_K»l 001 (nX.i_Kj5 <j\Lo\ p 

wj^SD ] « >.n ^OTLOO . • ID? "|A>^aSD5 ]j(Tl |oAd 
^i;_2llL Q.o| OOIJ V»-»-Jr^? iO-^XoZ]^ {sic) -m .. .in . 

The series agrees with Scebabi's edition, and begins with 
the rimed discourse on Perfection treated philosophically, p. 6 : 

.Z^ ..►>na 1? 11^ ].o1 |.»-.^Il "jAXkjj V*-.!^ 



1024 Gg. 3. 30 

It was composed at Baghdadh in A. Gr. 1588 = A.D. 1277, 
cp. Cat. Bodl. no. 155 (1), Zotenb. no. 197 (14 a). In common 
with Add. 2010 (1), p. 516 above, it does not contain the last 
two lines in Scebabi's edition {o}}. cit. p. 35). 

Subscription, p. 104 : 

.,_*iD] ^j.Lq^:^X q_» loiXlJo l^LD]iD ^l.> 

The series continues with the poem on the death of the 
patriarch John bar Ma'dani (Scebabi, p. 97), p. 106 : 

On p. 186 the stanzas differ from Scebabi (p. 1*1'^). 
Gregory Barhebraeus on his youth, p. 187 : 

.Z»o .15q_li AjOcji ]^^ r^ 
Cp. Zotenb., p. 147 a (14 gg). 

The subscription (p. 192 = f. 98 a) states that the author 
did not write beyond this point on account of his going to 
Maraghah. 

^i] p -n^n\« (Jo IjOI 1^Ld]V)\ *^L\D jlJJaiX ]iD_^ 
m7 n 1 i mn^n^ i-»P-»-»"| loOl JJOIO .^L i n •^'j ]Z\1 i,V) (TL.t;V^\ ]oC7l 

2. A collection of twenty-two poems on the Love of Wis- 
dom and Knowledge. The first has only one ") (viz. the initial 



Gg. 8. 30 1025 

letter of the first word), the second only one >^, and so on. 
Beginning, p. 200 (f. 102 a) : 

]Ao)iD ^'ilo ^-.ym s ^ooTjAjJo IZii^o lAVtOro Akuj> 
oVin-KjALoX ^.^^oASd) ol .^2i2L "jj-K. OTO Zulj ( i^,n 
.. I Vnom :>aL . .V^..A^ viOi^LD ^A.a>L5A^o ; ^A sV) ■ k) . i \» 

The second poem proceeds with cO, t^t, j . . . Z., 1 ; the third 
with ^., 5 . . . Z, ], »s, etc. 

Subscription, p. 2G3 (f. 133 b) : 
•U »ooZo Vi^ IZoZ] ]r^ ]i^]^ ^ r^ .A^iis ^^ 

.V^;^Aj 

3. A collection of Syriac riddles or enigmas, commencing 
with one ^^Ja)! j^^U ' on the pen ' ; p. 263. 

4. Various selections in Karshuni relating to Moses and 
Solomon ; written in double columns. 

a. ^jJiDJo^ »_L.li>i. •. (Ti\.l^ :>CLi.2\r) uj-TDoSd ZL.] i V) ; 
f. 138 a. 

It does not appear to belong to the same recension as 
Dd. 10. 10, no. 14 (p. 997 above). 

6. ^1 m ^ >. I mnV) cn^; f. 144 a. 
B. c. 65 



1026 Gg. 3. 30 

c. Stories of Solomon from Shaddad ibn 'Ad ; f. 148 6 : 

.(7iAjo5 .-k^ joolj ^] ^jSQ-..\rr) 
Ends on f. 170 a. 

The Syriac colophon on p. 270 (f. 137 a) states that this MS. 
was written by the deacon George in A. Gr. 1853 = a.d. 1542, 
for the deacon David son of Joseph of Kerm-Seddeh (u->,fTnV);.D). 
The Karshuni colophon at the end of the volume (f. 170 a) 
describes the scribe George as deacon of Zu-J-Jj] (? Edaneh, 
cp. above, p. 1008, 1. 4) and gives for the date of completion 
1 Teshrin A. Gr. 1853. A marginal note in Karshuni on p. 193 
(f. 98 6) refers to the ordination (!>a£oZj1) of the priest Joseph 
bar David of Kerm-Seddeh in A. Gr. 1891 (= A.D. 1580) in the 
days of the patriarch Michael. 

At the end, on ff. 170 6, 171 a, has been added a poem 
beginning : — 

\x5Zo cn.'i 1 n *^^jo| •. t V ■-> ni . V^\ oTjlo-Qiaoo &Ls;^^r)\ 

ll^DO ]^ \\ m.\zi m7n\g> m «-^n •. . . j CTLjt^^^O cru.)CL» 
A^j_..5 : .;_»0 s.2l^h \.i.±^ <^^] ZoOl JJOOI Z^Ld •. f IjO 

vKjQ_»l ^;1d ^^^^ -^Na ^^^ (TUV^? ,^V^\no I^Oj 
]ly]^ CTuZuA .1A_.5q-kjvX Kb?? "Ij.Xj ],X1? U^ •:• ^^ 

tlXj^ |oi iV)0 JLOO;^ Zv^lTiJ -.IZu-Jl ^£D V'r-OZ^ y© 

•:• "jZ t ^N^ y-^] ^1 cn^^o t^ou oiJQ-^. -lA-L^ Z^ 
5^1o .icic) ^^1 w-.oai "Ir^-i-ti Aj]o "Zuooi lu-LmD] (f. 171 a) 



Gg. 8. 30; 6. 30 1027 

F. 137 6 is blank. 

There are numerous notes in Syriac and Karshuni on the 
margins, on pp. 1—5, pp. 193—199 (ff. 98 6- lOU), and 
f. 171 sq.; notes in Arabic on p. 196 (f. 100 a), f. 172, and in 
European handwriting on p. 6. 

A note on p. 50 ascribes the composition of the work to 
A.D. 1277 : 

On p. 199 (f. 101 b) there are two maps of the world 

The outside title is syriaca miscell. ms. The description 
inside runs: Syriaca Miscellanea cujus S. Georgii et de Deo et 
Mose Arabice. Below it is written in pencil ' lib. 76.' 

Erpenius collection, 

Gg. 6. 30 

Paper, 7 J in. by 5^; 227 leaves (numbered irregularly 
from f. 109 onwards) ; 19 quires of 12 leaves, except the first 9, 
and tenth 14 ; signed with Syriac and Roman letters ; 14 lines 
in a page. Written in Jacobite probably of the xvith cent., 
with mixed vowel-points. 

The MS. contains the Psalms and various canticles, etc. 

Title f. 1 6 : 
[^^JrsZl? wjZa.a_i.jJ? ]jJ5Ci:A W ]-rh (sic) wj.]il]] ^jJ r^ 

VAnAsb w..*! V;-»~»-^^ ^^cno-;£:ijL» ]j-,l»o1?o Icru^j cn^Ao \.l^i20 

."jAjJjOCD 

65—2 



1028 Gg. 6. 30 

1. The Psalms of David, f. 1 6. 
Subscription, f. 213 b : 

.,_j_i_Qj_LDD y ^> ,-j_K. 1j-;^1 l.-msiiZ ^sirool? ^^^-j^j] A^] 

There are lacunae after ff. 1 and 9; Ps. i. 2 — ii. 6 b, ix. 19 b — 
X. 10 6 being lost. 

2. The first Song of Moses (Exod. xv. 1—21), f. 213 b. 

3. The Song of Isaiah (Isa. xlii. 10—13, xlv. 8), f. 216 a. 
4>. The second Song of Moses (Deut. xxxii.), f. 216 b. 

5. The Magnificat, £ 222 a. 

6. The Nicene Creed, f. 222 b. 

7. The Lord's Prayer, f. 224 a. 

8. A didactic hymn by Mar Ephraim on humility, love of 
learning &c., beginning f. 224 b : 

Cp. Add. 1166 (3), p. 3 above. The MS. breaks off at the 
end of the IsO stanza. 

There is a Syriac prayer and some Arabic on f. 1 a, also the 
title " Psalterium Dauidis lingua Syra." The title outside is 
LIBER PSALMORUM. 

This MS. doubtless belonged formerly to Erpenius (see 
the Introduction), and there is reason to believe that it is one 
of the two MSS. which he used in his edition of the Psalter 
(printed in 162.5). The MS. abounds with critical notes a large 
number of which are variants from another MS. designated ' b.' 

The ]V?..A^ of each Psalm are nearly always marked with 
consecutive numbers agreeing with the printed edition, and the 



Gg. 6. 30; Ll. 2. 4 1029 

presence of such notes as " M. M. prima" on f. 171 a (cp. printed 
edition p. 273 foot), and " R. R. prim. 313 " on f. 191 a (cp. p. 313 
foot) renders it probable that part at least of the printed text 
was ' set up ' from this MS. 

The following may serve as a specimen of the critical notes: 
f. 8 tt, Ps. viii. 5 ^oi^A^ZllI, mg. w^ai_.A\lij; f. 30 b, Ps. 
XXV. 13 ]La^.L^, mg. lA^i^r^ b; ib. v. 12, ^..ai o ^ ^\ 2, mg. 
■ .m n > \cM - f. 41 6, Ps. xxxiii. 8 ^.lA^t^Z, mg. v9-2ii-»-»rJ with 
a reference to the Heb. ^IXn^^ f. 107 a, Ps. Ixxiv. 12 ^ 4^^? 
kOoni^j (TLLo5a^ ^^ J>Q-»r-o, mg. (tiLlJ^d^ ]j_D5a^ r^^? 
U*?!?; f. 109 tt, Ps. Ixxvi. 4 o.Kj..«i^O, mg. "tit o.K.».^:ijO q. 

7 

magis placet"; f. 1136, Ps. Ixxviii. 1 8 ^1«V>N, mg. cAf^kA b; 
f. 144 6, Ps. xcviii. 9 Uo-J-^-*'^^' ^^^g- Uo^'^^ b; f. 192 a, 
Ps. cxxviii. 5 ^^•, mg. ^ [i.e. ^21^.^0,^]; f. 2046, Ps. cxlii. 2 
jju^:^ >T^^^ w-.cna-.-l^Z P, mg. U^r^ ^r^:^ :>a:^ ^a:-^ i^ b. 

Ll. 2. 4 

Paper, 12 in. by 81; 165 leaves (numbered); 18 quires of 
10 leaves, except the first 2, the eighth and fifteenth 8, and the 
last (which is much torn) 7 ; signed with Syriac and Roman 
letters; two columns of from 28 to 32 lines. Written in 
Jacobite and dated A.D. 1173 — 4. 

The Major and Minor Prophets in the Peshitta version. 
Divided into capitula which are numbered separately for each 
book and continuously throughout. 

1. Isaiah, f. 16. Chaps, i. 13 6— x. 24, xiii. 6— xiv. 23 are 
wanting. 

2. The Minor Prophets : Hosea, f. 31 a, Joel, f 36 a, Amos, 
f. 38 a, Obadiah, f. 42 6, Jonah, f. 43 a, Micah, f. 44 a, Nahum, 



1030 Ll. 2. 4 

f. 47 a, Habakkuk, f. 48 6, Zephaniah, f. 50 a, Haggai, f. 516, 
Zechariah, f. 53 a, Malachi, f. 59 6. 

Subscription, f. 61 6 : 
^ooil^? M "joiJ!^ ZjX* "jAlioArDj <o\\|k) .^otIqjjd 

3. Jeremiah, f. 62 a. Chaps, xi. 3 — xii. 9 are wanting. 

4. Lamentations, f. 104 6. 
. 5. Ezekiel, f. 108 a. 

6. Daniel, f. 145a; including tlie Song of the three children 
(f. 148 6), and with the addition of the rubricated glosses. 

7. Bel, f. 159 6, the Dragon, f. 160 6. 

The title of each book is written along the head of the 
leaves at the beginning and end of each quire. 

The colophon (f. 161 6) states that this Ms. was written by 
the monk Basil bar Se'id of the family of Makdisi in the 
convent of Barbara (see Wright, Brit. Mus. Gat. p. 912, col. 1) 
in the mount of Edessa, on Friday the fourth of the second 
Canun A.Gr. 1485 =A.D. 1173 — 4, in the days of Michael 
patriarch of Antioch and Athanasius metropolitan of Edessa. 

^ ^ "(oj JjlLjI. . ] 1 ^o (^ I'l'm; jjm Ir^Ao ^j ^Ad 



Ll. 2. 4 1031 

'jAn.^Vr) lAj-ijiD w_.Cn5o"|5 V«~ij-0 I'Q-fe^? l^^'t^ lA.«_irID5 

• Uj^? • -^"'^ (s?c) ^j_lj.SdZo llib m^jIo «^2l1^ Ai-a.^ 
^Ao ^u^n I n .lArDO^i. ^a^.^ .^-r^] ^oxn^ K^?"i^ 

»£Da.»-CD|jU] --»r^ . iV)cLk.r:)0 .r^-»-^1 Icn^^ri -^j^ASd 

Here follows a short account of the burial-phices of (a) 
the prophets : 

Up^ ai;^£)0 Zuii^ I^QiD liTDO^ -U^Q-^ i-^J? l-Qio 
Aj.Sd vQ-J^iD vso • . .(Ti-r^n [vi,]j P ^jljIo .ariJ? "Jjcl^^ 

The list continues with Samuel, David, Isaiah, Hosea &c. 
and ends with Nathan. 

(b) The Apostles, f 162 6: "U-ipD U»~^^-»? ^oL 
Subscription : 

From two notes in Karshiini and Syriac it would appear 
that this MS. was copied by the mutran Peter of Ancyra in 
A.D. 1G05. 

(a) F. 151 b : 
^ Oj4^ :>QrD]^ »CDj.^4^ j., cikJ^ Ui^'^ cnU^ 

»^|Ac XDj.nki!^ ^"jA^l^ ]pc7i ^k) ^Ad cn3ao|.L^ cJt-.;.^) 



1032 Ll. 2. 4; 6. 12 

^\ mn j^Ii) ^"^0 .nnm^ ^t --»r^ :>ajo^j cn\2:L iolk^i. 

(6) F. 162 6: 
1;_D) ^1:0 »_ioai^jJo cnX ]m kkJ "JctlIL V.5oni 1 s |_.;».5 114^ 

On f. 162 6 is a prayer by one John (^JLjv»aj) on behalf of 
the scribe, and a note by Simeon ^•[;.Li ^ID (?) mentioning 
Eabban Simeon and Rabban Joseph. 

There are notes in Arabic on f. la (with the date A.Gr. 
1888 = A.D. 1577), f 61 6, and at the end, ff. 162 6 sqq. On the 
inside cover is a list of the contents. 

This MS. was collated for Walton's Prolegomena and contains 
several Latin notes, chapter-divisions, etc. probably the work 
of Thorndyke (see the Introduction). 

The title is versio syriac. prophetarum m.s. On a 
fly-leaf at the beginning is the pencil note " lib. 75," and 
above (in ink) " Versio Syriaca pphetarii Liber incomparabilis." 
With the latter cp. the description given by Le Long Bibl. Sac. 
(Leipzig, 1709), p. 179: — "Proph. Majores & libri Deutero- 
canonici Codex olim Thomae Erpeiiii, qui eidem adscripsit 
Liber lacomparabilis." 

Erpenius collection. 

LL 6. 12 

Paper, 7^ in. by 5^; 228 leaves; 23 quires, signed with 
Syriac letters, of 10 leaves, but the last has 8 ; 18 or 19 lines in 
a page. Written in Jacobite Karshiini, with diacritical marks 
only, and dated 1446 A.D. 



Ll. 6. 12 1033 

A paraphrastic version of the Psalms, to which is appended 
(f. 224 a) the apocryphal Ps. cli. ; f. 2 a. 

The colophon (f. 224 b) states that this MS. was written in 
A. Gr. 1757 = A.D. 1446 by Sergius of A^LkA (?Lahfed, 
E. of Byblus) in the city of ^jV\i| (? Ghazir, S. of Byblus), for 
the priest John (4-"^^) of Seinar-jebel ( \ S t n y. -^x^). 

ai-.]V)SniPo ^^.1^ cm rr> ctllLd ^.;„2i.!:L Jr^o .^-l^d") 

^ ^]b :>Q.!ii]!z> sci^DiSD ,-A.^talk fj ^^\l> cn2.)jA^ i>OQ_. 

. I \S ^^Vul cfl^iJD . I <=^ (f. ■225 a) ^Ldo A.£L.^ CjLjjD 

A later note, on f. 225 a, dated A.D. 1573 gives some 
account of the subsequent history of the MS. 

.^■k.V>] (nj,.2:Lo »m.2u]o orrQ-su i»CL»o;_iO aij-JOT.. . . \^ 

.»^^0 .OULCD ^.jjISdZo aiSn3] OT-ijSD vJ^Zo ,^.1^ 

Ff. 1 a, 227 b, 228 a are blank. There are notes in Latin 
f. 4 a, Arabic ff. 3 i, 9 a, 13 a, 32 b, 65 a, 107 6, 122 b, 176 a, etc., 
and Karshuni ff. 1 6, 225 Z) sq. 

On f. 1 6 is the description : Commentatiuncula in Psalmos 
etc. Arabice at characteribus Syriacis. The title outside is : 

COMMENT. IN PSALMOS. 

Erpenius collection. 



1034 Mm. 4. 18 



Mm. 4. 18 



Two volumes, paper, 12^ iu. by 8^; 1501 pages (numbered, 
the pagination skips from 955 to 966, and 1098, 1265 are 
repeated) ; 63 quires, signed with Syriac letters, of 12 leaves, 
but the first and last have 11, the tenth, thirteenth and twenty- 
eighth (at the eud of vol. i.) have 10 ; 2 columns of 28 lines. 
Written in Jacobite with mixed points, and dated A.D. 1601. 

The Lexicon of Bar Bahlul. 

Vol. i. ] to »^D. 

Beginning, p. 2 : 

^ p. 232; ^ p. 300; ? p. 358; OT p. 412; o p. 457; 
1 p. 462 ; oj p. 487 ; ^ p. 546 ; wj p. 581 ; and -^o p. 597. 

Vol. ii. ^ to Z : 

^ p. 656 ; ^ p. 691 ; ^j p. 849 ; *£Q p. 909 ; Vi p. 1001 ; 
^ p. 1063; ^ p. 1195; ^ p. 1222; 5 p. 1342; >-• p. 1384; 
aud L p. 1448, 

From the subscriptions (some in Karshiini e.g. pj). 299, 486, 
597, 652, 1500) which appear at the end of most of the letters 
we learn that this MS. was written by Sergius of Semar-Jebel, 
a native of Botrys, in the convent or church of Mar Antonius 
in IJuzhaye of Mt. Lebanon (cp. Payne Smith, Cat. Bodl, 
no. 188) in the year 1601 A.D. in the days of Clement (VIII.) of 
Rome, and Bernard (|j3p^) of Sidon. Mention is made also of 



Mm. 4. 18 1035 

the scribe's colleagues: ^JQ-» •--•p^) — ».-i»-^.d_ML._^ ^^CDO-i ^j;.^, 
^j_K.aj 'r.1^, SDQ-i^a^] ]m n, oi-u^^ ]^n and V»Q^ p-»-^ 
(cp. pp. 652, 1448). 

P. 1221 : 

^o v?'^? Ir4^2i^ cJuAjI? ^^^v- '"^S ^-"^^"^ ^^^^^• 

. ■ (^;-^? .mj_..;iD i*05 ^ ^XDJ^'yL] ^ ^iolj 3Alo liJD? 

Ijcl^ ^LkiIQ-Oj 1j-»,^ ^> ]r^o 52.] Ai an U'Q^ ,-j.2i.cri 
p. 1342 : 

. Z»b . ^o5A.o 

On p. 1501 are two fragments, beginning: 
(a) col. 1 : 
:>Qji^1 ^r^? 1jio]klO ••too, ^.L ^ AjA>j5 iL50Q-» 

(6) col. 2 : 
>'^'->v jjL^cTi ^j *:2ioZ .l>aj^^"| ^^Ld5 Vk.^^ ^ *^o^ 

.l5f_«_o \\g^'i? 

There are illustrations on pp. 1219, 1221, 1288, and notes 
in Latin on pp. 1 — 5, 822 sq., 1500. 

On a leaf inserted at the beginning of vol. i. is a translation 
in Latin of the opening words of the MS., and on p. 1 the same 



1036 Mm. 4. 18; 6. 29 

hand has written : Sum Academice Cantahrigiensis Lexicon 
Syro-Arabicum Bar-Bahluli. The title outside is lexicon 
SYRO-ARABICUM MS. 

This MS. has been used by Castell (see Pref. : Dictionariuiii 
Bar Bahluli ingens volumen in folio, in hoc opus transvectwn), 
Bernstein {Lexicon, vol, i., fasc. 1 ; Berlin, 1857), Payne Smith 
{TJies., e.g. col. 889, 1. 26), and most recently, by Duval in his 
Lexicon Syriacum auctore Hassano Bar Bahlulo (Paris, 1888 — 
1896; see fasc. i., pref. p. ii sq.); Hettinger and Gesenius* are 
doubtless right in their statement that it once belonged to the 
collection of Erpenius. 



Mm. 6. 29 

Paper, about 6f in. by 5; 151 leaves (ff. 32, 34, 36 are 
numbered twice), stained and in poor condition ; quires of 
10 leaves, unsigned ; usually 20 — 23 lines on a page. Written 
in Jacobite (resembling Gg. 2. 14), probably of the xvth cent. 

The MS., which is imperfect both at the end and at the 
beginning (of the first quire only 7 leaves appear to be left), 
deals with various chemical subjects (cp. Brit. Mus. Egerton 
709, Orient. 1593). A description of the MS., and an exhaustive 
analysis of its contents will be found in M. Berthelot's La 
Chimie au moyen Age (Paris, 1893), vol. ii., pp. xxii — xliii, xlviii, 
203 — 331 ; cp. also Duval in the Journal Asiatique, 1893, 
t. ii., pp. 290 sqq. It contains : — 

1. An anonymous work. 

a. Bk. i., f 1 a ; imperfect. 

b. Bk. ii., f. 1 6. 

2. Treatises of Zosimus, Bks. i. — ix., f. 9 a sqq., followed 
by an Appendix, f. 64 a ; and Bks. x. — xii., f. 69 a. 

* See Hottinger, Bibliotheca OrientaUs (Heidelberg, 1659) uuder the heading 
" Bibliotheca Erpeniana," and Gesenius, Sacra Pentecostalia (Leipzig, 1834), 
p. 30 : oUm codex Erpenii. 



Mm. 6. 29; Oo. 1. 1, 2 1037 

3. Treatises of Democritus. 

a. The preparation of Gold, f. 90 h, tjOljj ]i fDOOO)'). 
6. The preparation of Silver, f. 94 a. 
c. Extract, f. 96 h. 

4. Other writings ascribed to Democritus, f 98 a. 

5. Extract from the book of Ezra, the wise scribe, con- 
taining various technical receipts, f. 116 h. 

6. Zosimus, Bk. ix., f 120 h. 

7. The letters of Pebechius («rfi > n i n i <a), and Osron 
{^p^^o]), f 130 a. 

8. Various mystical, magical and chemical fragments, 
f 132 h. 

There are notes in Arabic on ff. 61 h, 62 a, 68 h, 81 h, 101 h, 
and one in Latin on 188 h. 

On f 111 6 is a list of the seven planets in Neo-Syriac with 
their equivalents in Hebrew, Greek, Latin, Persian and Arabic. 

This MS., described in the Catalogue of Benefactors as 
" Liber mutilus Philosophicus et astrologicus characteribus 
Syriacis," forms one of the Erpenius collection. The outside 
title is LIBER MUTILUS M.S. 



Oo. 1. 1, 2 

Two volumes, vellum, 17^ in. by 11 ; 323 leaves (not 324 as 
numbered, there is an error in counting between ff. 246 and 
251 ; f 190 is inverted) ; 33 quires, signed with Syriac letters, 
of 10 leaves, but the twenty-fourth and thirty-second have 6, 
and the last 11; 3 columns of 54 — 66 lines in the page (the 
total width of the Syriac columns amounts to about 8 in.). 
Written in a good Jacobite serta, probably of the end of the 
xiith cent., Greek vowels inserted here and there by a later 
hand. 



1038 Oo. 1. 1, 2 

The " Buchanan Bible," divided into capitula, which are 
numbered continuously for both the Old Test, and Apoc. (up 
to ji£L3 f. 230 6), and the New Test, (up to Q-2ir) f. 309 a); 
diacritical marks are in green, the rubrics in red; parts of the 
MS. show signs of having been carefully collated. Unfortunately, 
the characters, owing to the Indian climate, have in many 
places become almost (and sometimes quite) illegible, and here 
and there a modern scribe has gone over them again (e.g. 
if. 25 6, 49 6, 116 a). Generally speaking the first half of ths 
MS. is in a better condition than the second half, where the 
corners of nearly every leaf have perished. 

Vol. i. 

1. Genesis, f 2 6. 

2. Exodus, f. 16 6. 

3. Leviticus, f. 28 6. 

4. Numbers, f. 37 6. 

5. Deuteronomy, f. 48 6. 

Subscription, f. 57 6 : 

1 ]^nV .7n . '<^ ^ -^mi^LLa jkii.As w^oioAj] 1A-.5o"|5 Xicn 

.co^|\ V) ] f oVn\ ^^L::^ .asm X^J^^.^ ^jAj.kLK»> ."lAJio 

.au-*.LajtiD ^ 'r^ v^o • I \ i>oZu>J^o 

6. Job, f. 57 6. 

7. Joshua, f. 63 6. 

8. Judges, f. 70 a : 

."i4£L» A.l-^v "j^XiAkJ? ^;XCi_,] . "i 1 n; 1j_*5 i^l£D 

9. 1,2 Samuel, f. 75 6. 2 Samuel begins f. 83 a. 



Oo. 1. 1, 2 1039 

10. Psalms, f. 88 6. 

The Marmydthd are everywhere marked, and in the margins 
are many readings designated t-»-3Q.j (indicating a collation 
with the LXX. version). The note ^olQAm <^ t") has been intro- 
duced into the margins by a later hand (but apparently not in 
the case of Hab, iii. 9, 13). 

Subscription, f. 98 6: 

ii^)] jiii^.A^ ^jCTiUd ^IoijAjIj "jA^iJii^Z. -IjalDik) 
isQjfiD *Q U.J.3 I^I^Ld ,-.0? . I mZ] .^b\Lo >2iO " <=^ ^ 
cTU2iAo ooi ii^AkJO cttTT U-l* ;mon? ^^k?? (jiZuZlkA ^j 

11. 1, 2 Kings, f. 98 h. 2 Kings begins f. 106 a. 

12. 1, 2 Chronicles, f. 113 a. The division (2 Chr. vi. 1) is 
on f. 119 6: 

13. Proverbs, f. 126 6. 

14. Ecclesiastes, f. 131 a. 

15. Song of Songs, f. 132 6. 

16. Wisdom of Solomon, beginning f. 133 a: 

r-.0) ^^ ^oV> I \ »? ai\_.? ]A^5 ]ASn^uj5 ^r^As ^oZ 

^ ]V>i Ik. ^-r^} -a-il? ^1)1 "Ulj»a2 ^OIoXl "JOOIJ 

oikiflD ^oV) > \^ ;>o » n p 1-1.1 m ]j.jOfjo oLoA^ ] . ••«-. v 

.VldZ]o 



1040 Oo. 1. 1, 2 

Vol. ii. begins on f. 136 with chap. xvii. vs. 6 h. 

17. Isaiah, f. 136 6. 

18. Jeremiah, f. 146 b. 

19. Lamentations, f. 160 a. 

20. 1 Baruch, f. 161 a. 

21. 2 Baruch (including the epistle of Jeremy), f. 161 b. 

22. Ezekiel, f. 163 6. 

23. The minor prophets: Hosea, f. 174a; Joel, f. 175 6; 
Amos, f. 176 a; Obadiah, f. 177 6; Jonah, f. 177 6; Micah, 
f. 178 a; Nahum, f. 179 a; Habakkuk, f. 179 6; Zephaniah, 
f. 180a; Haggai, f. 180 6 ; Zechariah, f. 181 a; Malachi, f. 183a. 

24. Daniel, with the usual rubricated glosses, f. 183 6, 
followed by Bel and the Dragon, f. 187 6. 

25. The Book of Women (\LkJLm1d \Ji2 ^5 toAs). 
Ruth, f. 188 a : 

26. Susanna, f 188 6. 

27. Esther, f. 189 6. 

28. Judith, f. 191 a. 

29. Ezra-Nehemiah, f. 194 6. Nehemiah begins f 196 6. 

30. Ecclesiasticus, f 200 a : 

■ ]-r^£D] iS:) I^jdASdj ^osV)» ^^ vicL«^5 ]^Lo *ooZ 

31. 1 Maccabees, f. 208 6. 

32. 2 Maccabees, f. 216 6. 

33. 3 Maccabees, f 223 6. 

34. The book of Josippon (4 Maccabees), f. 226 6. 

Subscription, f 230 6 : 



Oo. 1. 1, 2 1041 

35. 1 Esdras, f. 230 b : 

Subscription, f. 234 a : 
13? ^^4Sd5 "jj^i^j ] . v> ,-n otn ^oioAj"!? "U^Ai: ban :>q\j 

36. Tobit, f. 234 a : 

37. The Gospels, with the usual harmonies at the foot of 
each leaf. Each Gospel is divided into verses and capitula, 
numbered continuously throughout, and marked for lessons. 

Matthew, f. 237 b. 

Mark, f. 248 b. 

Luke, f. 255 a. Chap. xxii. 17, 18 is wanting. 

John, f. 265 b. Chap. vii. 53 — viii. 11 is wanting. 

Subscription, f. 273 b : 
]jtjj>o )idAd oiXd IAjOi.IL IZon i i^? ]j55Q_l^ :>cl\j 

vOTL^? ,_l_K»aj50 1^)0^50 SDO n;V>?0 ^ASD5 ^j-X-yj-Jo]? 

^^t\Lo llV)S>Zo ]j_2il^ Vl^Z ^ojtjAjI ail^? I^^A^ 

38. The Pauline Epistles. 

Romans, f. 273 b. Ff. 280—282 are misplaced and should 
come between ff. 273 and 274. 

1 Corinthians, f. 274 a. 

2 Corinthians, f. 278 a. 
Galatians, f. 283 b. 
Ephesians, f. 285 a. 
Philippians, f. 286 a. 
Colossians, f. 287 a. 

B. c. 66 



1042 Oo. 1. 1, 2 

1 Thessalonians, f. 288 a. 

2 Thessalonians, f. 289 a. 

1 Timothy, f. 289 6. 

2 Timothy, f. 290 b. 
Titus, f. 291 b. 
Philemon, f. 291 6. 
Hebrews, f. 292 a. 

Subscription, f. 295 a. : 

39. The Acts and Apostolical Epistles, viz. : 

Acts, f. 295 a. 
James, f. 306 a. 
1 Peter, f. 307 a. 

1 John, f. 308 a. 

2 Peter, f. 309 a. 

2 John, f. 310 a. 

3 John, f. 310 a. 
Jude, f. 310 a. 

Subscription (written without diacritical points), f. 810 6: 
»^A25 U^j^Kk) ]'^<f^V |£CLk.ZJ0 ,_J-*oAj ^Q<T\La^^-> l-A-^rO 

40. The six books of Clement : 

1. f. 310 6; 2. f. 3116; 3. f. 313 a; 4. f. 315 a; 
5. f. 317 6; 6. f. 3216. 

(Some account of this text of the books of Clement is 
expected from the hand of the Rev. Dr Arendzen of Christ's 
College.) 

Whether the scribe's name was really Sabha (f. 310 6) is 
not certain, it does not seem to be found in the line running 



Oo. 1. 1, 2 1043 

along the heads of the leaves at the end and beginning of each 
quire. This is written in a heavy red Estrangela and appears 
to consist of a running description (in which the word " Pan- 
dect " frequently occurs) followed by the title of the book 
contained in the pages below (e.g. f. 91 a \^Q^D)^1 l^Au, 
f. 131 a ^SQj.\j5), The mention of the patriarch Michael 
ff. 131 {h'r^ri\2^ i^h-^ -^^^ 1 • •) and 141 (l-.-^ ^ • • • 
. . . \,. \\ f ]n.V) w.}iD i-»-^i vO^l?)— presumably Michael 
the Great (died 1199 a.d.)— supports the date (last quarter of 
the twelfth century) ascribed to this MS. on purely palsBo- 
graphical grounds. 

At the end of each book or series of books is a note stating 
the number of words it contains ; cp. above, ff. 57 h, 98 h, 273 h. 
There are illustrations at the beginning of most of the 
books, also some rough designs on ff. 136 a, 139 a, 145 a. 

In the majority of cases each book has a short introductory 
account of its origin (e.g. Judges, f 70 a ; Kings, f. 98 6). 

There are many marginal notes in Syriac, some of which 
indicate variants, e.g. Ex. xl. 7, U^i^:^ r, (note upon jLal) ; 
Num. xiii. 11, w.j^].«J^? \^s:x^ ^^ .aiDQ^? V^^ ^ 
- . rnr>m .^ (lacuna in the text); Is. Ixvi. 5, ^n"i *S\ 0-^} 
l^a..^ ^-> 1V^V : see also ff. 14 a, 22 a, 716, 75 a, 106a, 
278a, &c. Of a different nature are the scrawls : 1J^ ^ cAt^ 
f. 98 a, 1 « ' « <•") ]jcn I^Aa^i ^^jr^J f. 142 a, and the Karshuni 
^ *f^vn ^ ^lA^i^:^ Ijcn ^^.^ -J^ f. 283 a. There are also 
notes in Arabic, ff. 12 6, 16 a, 22 h, 34 h, 63 a, 132 6 ; Armenian, 
ff. 179 6, 200 a, 255 «, 273 6, 806 a; Greek (uncial), ff'. 179 6, 
273 6 ; and English (chiefly to explain the illustrations, to 
indicate names of books, verse and chapter divisions, and 
important lacunse &c.), ff. 237 6, 239 a, 240 a &c. 

There are full Syriac indexes on ff. 1 6, 2 a, 237 a, and the 
contents have been written on leaves facing ff. 1, 136 and 237. 

66—2 



1044 Oo. 1. 1. 2; 1. 7 

This MS. has been collated by Dr W. E. Barnes in his Appa- 
ratus Griticus to Chronicles in the Peshitta Version (Camb., 
1897), see especially ib. p. xxvi sq., where the district of Tur- 
'Abhdin is suggested for its birthplace ; also by the late 
Prof. Bensly in his edition of the Fourth Book of Maccabees 
(ed. W. E. Barnes, Camb., 1895), see especially ib. p. xiii, and 
note the facsimile*. It was one of the MSS. from which Lee 
printed his New Testament of 1823. 

From the printed note on the inside cover and from other 
sources"!* it appears that this MS. was presented to Dr Buchanan 
in 1806 by Mar Dionysius VI. ("the Great") at Candenate 
in Travancore. It was currently supposed that it was the 
gift of a former patriarch to the S. Indian church, that it 
had been in their safe keeping for centuries, and that it was 
carefully hidden at the time of the Synod of 1599. As the 
Syrians of S. India first came under the jurisdiction of the 
Monophysite patriarch of Antioch in 1665, its presence in 
India can hardly be anterior to that date. 

Oo. 1. 7 

Paper, 11^ in. by 8^; 238 leaves (numbered with Syriac 
letters); 20 quires of 12 leaves, except the last of which 2 are 
missing ; 23 lines on a page. Written in a regular bold Nestorian 
with points, and dated 1682 A.D. 

The MS. contains the Major and Minor Prophets in the 
Peshitta version, divided into chapters (the number is given at 
the head of the page), and capitula, the latter are numbered 
separately for each book and continuously throughout. The 
title of each book is written across the head of the page. 

* In the short list of contents in both works Ecclesiasticus (Sirach) and 
Wisdom should be transposed. The same mistake is found in the English titles 
in the ms. itself. 

+ Buchanan's Researches (ed. of 1840), p. 82 ; Hugh Pearson, Memoirs of 
the Rev. Claudius Buchanan (Oxford, 1817) vol. ii., pp. 94, 114 sq. ; Christian 
Observer, vol. vi., p. 658 sq., vol. ix., pp. 273 sqq., 348 sqq.; and Lee, Classical 
Journal, vol. xxiii., p. 248 n. (1821). 



Oo. 1. 7 1045 

1. Isaiah, f. 1 a. 

2. The Minor Prophets : Hosea, f. 49 h, Joel, f. 56 a, Amos, 
f. 59 a, Obadiah, f. 64 h, Jonah, f. 65 6, Micah, f. 67 a, Nahum, 
f. 71a, Habakkuk, f. 73 a, Zephaniah, f. 74 6, Haggai, f. 76 6, 
Zechariah, f. 78 6, Malachi, f. 86 h. 

3. Jeremiah, f. 89 h. 

4. Lamentations, f. 148 h. 

5. Baruch, f. 153 6. The text appears to agree closely 
with that in Oo. 1. 18. 

6. Ezekiel, f. 160 6. 

7. Daniel, f. 213 6, including the Song of the Three 
Children, and the usual rubricated glosses. 

8. Susanna, f. 234 a. The text appears to agree closely 
with that in Oo. 1. 18. 

9. Bel and the Dragon, f. 236 a. Vv. 18 6— 39 a are 
wanting. 

The colophon, parts of which are unfortunately illegible, 
states that this MS. was finished in the year 1682 A.D., i.e. the 
year 857 of the Kollam era*, by George ... otherwise known as 

Kok(k)om of the city of p^ObO (? Muttam), f. 237 a : 



VL 



[>»]So U^ol^ U^? V^^ -x^ ^?a^J 7i^ 
afe^aM . . . ^i- ^^ ;^a-«i ;^oa*V^3aao %^os> 

^jj:a . . ;:s3oa^ . . [? op : «- : a-.!] ^o\ ;3^a ^? 

(written above the line *^a^^) v*i>8sO ^*»«^ M^^^^O ^2 
(written above the line ^l^oai) ^^aXO ^isft*-0 M^^>s . . . 

* For the same era cp. the S. Indian Syriac mss. Cod. Vat. ii., m., xvii. 
The Kollam (Kolamban or Quilon) era began September, 824 a.d. (A. C. Bm-neU, 
Elements of S. Indian Paleography, p. 55 ; London, 1874). 



1046 Oo. 1. 7 

;*090 ;i^o ^^*M X&2 .(?)pfisobo ^A^o.fiL3 >ba^ 

;&2 J63u^ O^SLS (f. 237 6) .^O .^3Ll2 .IS^fiJOO ;&^0UQ>O 

^3 ^bb .^3333^ vpox w«a.x.boo laX^ ;o^^2 ^X3 

«^oo;«9^3 ^^a "pSi loa]6s Im^^soo s^osu v^^boa ^^oau^ 

There are numerous marginal notes in a neat and later 
hand. 

Ff. 153 a, 204 6, 238 6 are blank. There is some Malayalim 
at the foot of f. 1 6. 

The contents have been written at the beginning. On 

f . 1 a is the title, pasted on a slip of paper : (sic) ?*13 JisXa, 
Prophetae Majores et Minores ; there are notes on f. 1 6 : 
"No. 18 = Propheciaj de Isaia Propheta," and on f. 237 6: 
"No. 18 = Isaia Propheta." There is a Latin title on f. 238a 
in the same hand as in Oo. 1. 26, f. 296 a. 



Oo. 1. 7 ; 1. 8 1047 

On f. 238 b is written in very faint characters : v,,^! ^<M2 

Buchanan collection. 

Oo. 1. 8 

Paper, 11 in. by 7f ; 166 leaves, of which 100 are numbered 
in Malayalim and the remainder in Syriac ; 21 quires of 
8 leaves, except the eleventh which has 6 ; signed variously in 
Syriac and Malayalim ; 25 lines on the page. Written in a 
unique mixed Nestorian hand, resembling Palestinian-Syriac 
in its general character, but approximating most closely to the 
Syriac inscription of Cotayam (see the Introduction) ; probably 
of the beginning of the xviiith century ; f. 1 is a later supply. 

The Pentateuch in the Peshitta version. Each book is 
divided into sections and subsections. 

1. Genesis, f. 1 b. 

In chap. xlix. 1 — 27 the following readings differ from the 
Nestorian Bible of Urumiyah, v. 5 *. OO^-ji-A ^"^^ ^- 6 
^oai^sxoi^ao, I'Soae, v. 22 l^osS, v. 25 w^a^lo. 

2. Exodus, f. 49 a. 

In chap. XV. the following variants have been noticed, y. 15 

2aa \ ^So, v.lQ om. Uyso ^o^ aa^3 ^a^, v. 20 ^3jq>io 
;:bMa3k3o ^^^ ^>bo, t;. 21 ^'^, 

3. Leviticus, f. 87 a. 

4. Numbers, f. Ill &. 

5. Deuteronomy, f. 149 a. Imperfect, ceases at chap. xxi. 
vs. 8 a. 



1048 Oo. 1.8; 1. 9 

The MS. has been carefully collated and corrected by later 
readers. Ff. 1 a, 111 a are blank. 
Title, Pentateuch Syriace. 
Buchanan collection. 



Oo. 1. 9 

Paper, 11 in. by 7^; 284 leaves (some of which, e.g. 110 — 
115, are torn); 16 quires, signed with Syriac letters, of 12 leaves 
(the first 2 are wanting, the third has 11, and the sixteenth 10), 
followed by a fresh enumeration (f. 166) of which only the first 
4 quires are signed ; 22 — 25 lines on a page. Written in 
different Nestorian hands, with occasional points, of the xvii — 
xviiith cent. 

Various services and hymns, arranged (see f. 166 b) according 
to the use of the Daira 'Ellaita at Mosul, 

1. F. 1 a. Imperfect. 

2. The second Sunday in Lent, f. 1 b. 
The second Monday, f. 6 a. 

The second Tuesday, f. 9 a. 
The second Wednesday, f. 11 a. 
The second Thursday, f. 18 6. 
The second Friday, f. 20 a. 
The second Saturday, f. 23 b. 

3. The third Sunday in Lent, f. 25 a. 
The third Monday, f. 30 b. 

The third Tuesday, f 32 a. 
The third Wednesday, f. 33 b. 
The third Thursday, f. 41 b. 
The third Friday, f. 42 b. 
The third Saturday, f. 47 a. 

4. The fourth Sunday in Lent, f. 48 b. 
The fourth Monday, f. 54 b. 

The fourth Tuesday, f. 56 b. 



Go. 1. 9 1049 

The fourth Wednesday, f. 58 6. 
The fourth Thursday, f. 62 b. 
The fourth Friday, f. 65 a. 
The fourth Saturday, f. 70 a. 

5. The fifth Sunday in Lent, f. 72 6. 
The fifth Monday, f. 77 b. 

The fifth Tuesday, f. 79 a. 
The fifth Wednesday, f. 80 b. 
The fifth Thursday, f. 84 b. 
The fifth Friday, f. 87 a. 
The fifth Saturday, f. 91 a. 

6. The sixth Sunday, f. 93 b. 
The sixth Monday, f. 99 b. 
The sixth Tuesday, f. 101 a. 
The sixth Wednesday, f. 103 6. 
The sixth Thursday, f. 110 a. 
The sixth Friday, f. 1116. 
The sixth Saturday, f. 110 6. 

7. Palm Sunday, f. 119 6. 

The seventh Monday, f. 129 6. 
The seventh Tuesday, f. 131 6. 
The seventh Wednesday, f. 134 a. 
The Thursday of the Passover, f. 137 a. 
The Friday of the Crucifixion, f. 141 a. 
The Great Saturday, f. 154 6. 

8. Easter Sunday, f. 160 6. 

Monday in the Week of Weeks, f. 165 a. 
Tuesday, f. 165 6. Imperfect. 

9. Hymns for the services of the ferial days, according to 
the use of the Daira 'Ellaita, f. 166 6. See above, p. 188, 
These are 26 in number, the last of which is imperfect. 

(1) First hymn, f. 166 6, with six ;^MoaC. 

(2) Second hymn, f 180 6, with five ?^^a3:. 

(3) Third hymn, f. 193 6. 



1050 

(4) 

(5: 

(6) 

(7; 

(9j 
(10) 

(ii; 

(12) 
(13) 
(14) 
(15) 

(16) 
(17) 
(18) 
(19) 
(20) 

(21) 

(22) 

(23) 
(24) 
(25) 
(26) 



Oo. 1. 9 
Fourth hymn, f. 194 6, with one ^£iS>*^OX. 

Fifth hymn, f. 1 97 b, with one ?4S.^ftiy. 

Sixth hymn, f. 200 b, with three ^^XmOS. 

Seventh hymn, f. 208 a. 

Eighth hymn, f. 211 b. 

Ninth hymn, f. 213 a, with five ?^S.j^<>t, 

Tenth hymn, f. 221 a, with one |A-SiMf?\T 

Eleventh hymn, f. 223 a, with four ^^Ow>*aa;. 

Twelfth hymn, f. 234 &. 

Thirteenth hymn, f. 235 a, with two J^XiAOae. 

Fourteenth hymn, f. 238 b, with one ZmmaOX. 

Fifteenth hymn, f 240 a. 

Sixteenth hymn, f. 242 a, with two ISi\m,OX, 

Seventeenth hymn, f. 250 a. 

Eighteenth hymn, f, 251 b, with five ^^VmOS^. 

Nineteenth hymn, f. 263 a, with three ;^\M.aaE. 

Twentieth hymn, f. 265 b, with five }^\m>OX, 

Twenty-first hymn, f, 275 a. 

Twenty-second hymn, f. 276 6, 

Twenty-third hymn, f. 276 b. 
Twenty-fourth hymn, f, 280 a, with one j^ j > ^ a3>. 
Twenty-fifth hymn, f. 282 a, with one ;^\a*03:. 
Twenty-sixth hymn, f. 284 a. Imperfect, 



Oo. 1. 9; 1. 10 1051 

Ff. 60 a, 241 b are blank : on the former there is some 
Malayalim. 

The upper half of £ 284 b is pasted over. There is a scrawl 
in a S. Indian Syriac hand on f. 7 b. 

At the beginning there is an incomplete table of contents. 
The title outside is LiTURGiA Syriaca. 

Buchanan collection. 

Oo. 1. 10 

Paper, about 10^ in. by 7 ; 268 leaves, numbered in Malay- 
alim, originally 30 quires, signed with Syriac letters, of 
10 leaves, but the first three are wanting, of the fourth only 
5 remain, and the last has 13 (f. 268 is mutilated). The leaves 
of the twenty-seventh quire have been disarranged. Written 
in neat Nestorian hands, occasionally pointed, of the xvii — 
xviiith cent, f 81 is a later supply ; 23 — 25 lines on a page. 

The former prophets &c. in the Peshitta version, divided 
into capitula which are numbered both separately in each book 
and continuously throughout. 

1. Judges, f 1 a. It begins with cSfZo, ch. i. v. 3. 

2. 1 Samuel, f. 28 a. 

3. 2 Samuel, f. 61 a. 

4. 1 Kings, f. 92 b. 

5. 2 Kings, f 130 a. 

6. Proverbs, £ 167 a. 
Subscription, £ 193 a: 

^^ ^OCnp 3u03 ia *^^0u.^X3 ^:N.bX3u«i ^^-x 

7. Ecclesiasticus, £ 193 a. 

8. Ecclesiastes, £ 237 b. 



1052 Oo. 1. 10; 1. 11 

9. Ruth, f. 247 b. 

10. Song of Songs, f. 251 b. 

11. Job, f. 256 a. Imperfect, ends with 3uajQ> o^ (ch. 
xviii. V. 19) in the middle off. 267 b. 

The writing on the first fifteen pages has somewhat faded. 
In many places the outer margins, which had been cut away, 
are repaired. 

There are characters in Malayalim and traces of Syriac on 
f. 2G8 b. 

The contents have been described on a leaf inserted at the 
beginning. The title outside is LiBRi HisTORici Vet. Testa- 
ment. Syriace. 

Buchanan collection. 

Oo. 1. 11 

Paper, 9f in. by 7 ; 280 leaves ; 19 — 20 lines on a page. 
The pages (1 — 288) are numbered in Syriac from f 2 6 to 
f. 143 a, and there are traces of an enumeration in Malayalim ; 
ff. 186 and 189 are inverted. Written in several Nestorian 
hands and dated A.D. 1734. 

The MS. contains various Biblical and Apocryphal books, 
bound up with other matter. 

1. Hymns by one Peter, of the Society of Jesus, on the 
lexicon of John the Baptist Ferrarius (a native of Siena), 

published at Rome in 1622. F. 1 a is numbered y%^l .O , and 

f. 1 6 wMlkti, this leaf belongs therefore between £f. 80 and 81. 

F. U : 
^ ;*&oibo U^oJti jio6i\^^ ^>iJseiy^l l6sJ^o» 



Oo. 1. 11 1053 

Beginning : 
^2^ iS43i^^2 .;&a60i^bo ^ou .Zi^^oau ;oif ;.32 

F. 1 a begins : 
J^l ;^0023 .U^aObO .tAixS y.070^iil3 .ll^^Ou ^2^o 

m070^*29 .;jji;S ^ao^ ^2s3 .;3.^3Abo ^o^^Sk^o .JiA^ 

This is followed by a poem of fourteen lines in twelve- 
syllabled metre each ending in utj : 

2. A poem by the Maronite Isaac Shadrensis* for John 
the Baptist Ferrarius, f . 2 a : 

^^X33bb03 .2ab*baSis ^*&o^^ ^loSade ^i^bo bCL>fix>2 
^o* a{^p ;3uau*o liCLM .^32 'J5;^ ^boooa^a ^Aio'ibos 

.Sb036^^ ^ Ixy'sO'^M ^ou ua2 

.3Mf2 5^ ^^obAX 9b*^3 Uaox Abas 

Alphabetical. 

3. 1 Esdras, f 3 a : 

;»o*ba S >3t » 5^2 ^9 ;uo)o .; <* 23f2^3 ;^M3^ ;:i^a 

* See Ah9. B.O. t. i. p. 522, Zotenberg, Cat. nos. 265—267. 



1054 Oo. 1. 11 

Subscription, f. 26b: 
\\^3 .230kP l»MpJi oor ^010^*2 ^^a lia]o .;aXx 

4. 2 Maccabees, f. 26 6 : 

5. 3 Maccabees, f. 63 b : 

Subscription, f. 80 a : 

.^ :2 :^5 .;.aLtt»3 ;:n^V? ly^a ^a^ 

6. Canticle for Friday, f. 81 a : ;:sou33^3 ^iS-^O^ (on 
f. 81 b title ;^o3oi^d ;^aAa^). 

. j;o .32^ Ai'^aoo laoij ^3^ o2 . 2 . vp^^ ^^? 

Alphabetical ; each line ends with Mua (or lO]0) Ji<7)3 

7. Apocalypse of S. John, f. 82 a. 
Beginning : 

crjA^io xa 33JE 3A ^solo . ^*ocr^ "^V^^d /Lop ^X«2 
o]isopapJBao la^lp aiif^M Ss* pausalp ^Ou oiao^ 

The text appears to agree closely with Oo. 1. 21 (the differ- 
ences consist chiefly of variations in the order of words). 



Oo. 1. 11 1055 

The colophon (f. 104 a) states that this MS. was finished in 
A.D. 1734 in a convent of the Barefooted Carmelite friars. 

;^dA3\ ^bo ;o^2 ^^^? ^13^ ^?^4^ sSablo ^A^^^o 
;auu auMd .3ui .^y**l ^'dxfis .1^,^^ Im^l ^aX*. :au3«b9 
^A)\iboo rifiUbo V?M"M.«o ^393 ;^*bas 2iboo^o ly^pst 

JSwb9f23 ^^oS ;.X39 \iJX3 U ^ ^ ^Abo'ia 5^6<^3 

;i3o!^ ^imAs ^o2^ s^iboa ^ixaS^m ^'oaacT ^liauapoa 

.^2 

8. Table of festivals for the whole year, starting with first 
Teshrin, f. 105 a. 

9. On the origin of the three days' fast, f 11 5 & : 
^00)9 ^aAxm v^obo «^SoA dv^2 ^^^o^ ^?^? }^^ 

yJAI^isl Ipo) \\^' .2s*bo ^*i^ >&3 ^^ op9 ?^i>bOin 

.;ba^ 0^9 ^ou ;^^^^^ ^e^ ^^? IhoSj^ ^ 

^ajS>A yyA9^2 ^sdc-As.^ :souu^o .;^^o.bo y^.^a^2o 

2901 ?^oa^\,9 Ub^o^So .;n>^ ^^92 .itotono ;^ab.90ba3 

^^aSoao ^'ouo ^aXa ^^o^lS^ ^oSo la^l ^^ ^ts39 ^07 

10. Esther, f. 117 a. 

11. 1 Chronicles, f. 129 a. 

There is a space between chaps, xxvii. and xxviii. (f. 166 a). 



1056 Oo. 1. 11 

12. 2 Chronicles, f. 170 6. 
Subscription, f. 223 a : 

13. Mutilated fragments containing: (a) portions of a 
service for Palm-Sunday, ff. 224 b, 225 b, (b) astronomical and 
unimportant notes, including a subscription to Ecclesiasticus, 
f. 226 b : 

.3iO .^oo! I'Xk^ xa l^^o^tp ;«aoaA 

.sxo .^'ysi^ ;^M^ .2XJQ32 xsp ;:^^3kM ^do\x 

14. Ezra, f. 227 a. 

15. Nehemiah, f 241 b. 

16. On Excommunication and other matters of Church 
Discipline, f. 264 a: ^'y**^ l^OOXO. 

17. A fragment consisting of Rev. xiv. 13 — 20, f. 270 a. 

18. A part of a Syr.-Malayalim grammar, f. 271. 

19. Orders of the Apostles, from the Canons of 'Abhd-ish5' ; 
cp. G.B.V., t. iii., pp. 181 sqq., no. cxxviii. (1), also a S. Indian MS. 

Beginning, f. 276 a : 

«30fisa2s 4opo ^ ^ \>*«y> Ul 2ad:» a*aM^bOi^ >^i» 
^oopM^a^fis ^yJ^ l^J^ obf>A9 ^JOobOAO ^a^a UoAti 
0007 OiiflJQ> *> i <* ;^^M^^ ^'^dO^a *> ;&'ibo^^bo «^3M9 



Oo. 1. 11; 1. 12 105Y 

^>»? .^^^o ^M 2?cj.3? .Jxa2? cia.33 o7^.*^2.« 
eoo) a^>A» .is .^s ^bo 2v>^^ ^>» ^^ ^^^bo^os^ 
^ktio ^^xbax^ 2ooi^ ;aiS3a^^MA3 ^x^piA i.'^.»S.Jx ao^ 

;ax3a**3o .;bo\^^ 2ooi -a? ;3tf3au»30 2ft^» ^^ ^» 

F. 278 ends with the Twenty-fourth order. 
20. A fragment of a grammatical tract, f. 279. 
F. 279 a : 2*A*a J»X ^^- 

F. 279 6: ;x*3 2»*Jt& Jis*, ;x*3 .2mJK? ;»cu*^ \^. 

Ff. 104 6, 123 6, 128 6, 223 6, 224 a, 22.5 a, 205 6, 270 6 are 
blank. F. 280 is mutilated, and bears traces of Syriac and 
Syriac-Malayalim . 

The contents have been written on the inside cover at the 
beginning. 

The title outside is LiBRi HiSTORici Veteris Testam : 
Syriac^. 

Buchanan collection. 

Oo. 1. 12 

Paper, 9 in. by 6| ; 142 leaves; 18 quires (irregular); 
19 lines in a page. Written in a neat Nestorian hand, with 
occasional points, probably of the xviiith cent. 

B. c. 6^ 



1058 Oo. 1. 12 

1, An account of the contents of the Psalms. The MS. 
begins in the middle of Ps. xxiii., f. 1 a : 

.^i^<y**o ^v^s .^^9f'i» ;^oa«^3 ;^o3u^^a .^.Z.*^ 

I'^Om, l^^ :ajQ>3boo ;33 lai^lp a)isai^ioJS>» -^V^ 

Subscription, f. 20 6 : 
k^u\^3 l-^\ (sic) 9uOp l^^ytiO^ ^3 «.<3tAoOkJQ> ^UJC 

.2'3M..Ma ;i^^»0 ^>.a3 ;LV^OiJQ» JS^Ck ^b9 

2, A commentai-y on Genesis. Preface, f 21a: 

;i'^^B iaisA ^ ^^N^tjs 9>.» ?3X» l6s^.&.*J^JAJ3 
lyjb^iop ;^A^o2^ ;«»abd lyl^so jOxo^ \^ ^iQ>ao3^92 

End of the Preface, f. 22 6 : 

iscu>/&^A»3 ^ff^^'ix^o U>o'i A.:ao Soo^i^ ^^xAbo ^oiAi 

Beginning of the commentary, f. 22 6: 
^^\m ;ia*xo >s^X3 (f. 23 a) y\ ^«3 iJOx^i^Jso ?3.1^ao ^ 



Oo. 1. 12: 1. 13 1059 

^JS^.3 JQXf./Q>03L^^2 WQ>0.*\20 .2>.3 A.^3 >^ 
^30!9 pp^ JSi*lla* ;l30^0 . \ . ^ . v^bM ^O3JUi3^a09 
.^Ou^o29 ^^ yJAX^M ^S^Oj, \^3 . o . 2a^i02bO3 

The work contains the following divisions : 

(a) On Divination by Astrology. 

. ;^^i3u\o^oa\^2 ^^Qboo^ ^ 

Chap, i., f. 57 h, chap, ii., f. 61 b, chap, iii., f. 6Q b. 

(b) The work of the fifth day, f 68 b. 

(c) On Gen. i. 26, f. 78 b. 

(d) OnGen. i. 30, f. 114 6. 

(e) On Gen. ii. 2 sq., f. 126 a. 

(/) On Gen. ii. 6, f 128 a. 

(g) On Gen. ii. 7, f. 139 6. Imperfect, breaking off at 
f. 142 b. 

The title outside is Comment, on Genesis, Syriace. 
Buchanan collection. 

Oo. 1. 13 

Paper, 9f in. by 7 ; 117 leaves (dirty and in poor condition, 
with margins cut) numbered with Syriac letters up to »4-3-0 ; 
16 quires, usually of 10 leaves, but the first four are wanting, 
18 lines on a page. Written in Jacobite, with Eastern points, 
probably of the xvith cent. 

A service-book, imperfect, for certain festivals of the year. 
Each service is accompanied with hymns and prayers, the latter 
by Mar Jacob, and Mar Ephraim. 

67—2 



1060 Oo. 1. 13 

1. The leaves numbered 1 to Ik) are missing, the MS. begins 
in the middle of the order for the Ascension. 

Subscription, f. 3 6: 
x2iLo'L»]y ^ciX loi^ Icoj^ InXoTDj Ua^ :>q\^ 

2. The Commemoration of Mar Bar-sauma, f. 4a: 
•liDOt^^i:) ^Ao t^jjX) "|^SQ_» o^Kj^j l^^t *^oL 

3. Pentecost, f. 18 6: 

4. The " Friday of Gold," f. 30 a : 

oiLd] »cd^1) ^iDj '|t-»..^t_-KKX oVi> o] p ^-j-^a^o ^oikiBj 

5. The Commemoration of Mar George, f. 38 6 : 

At the end is the following apology, f. 47 6 : 
^4k) l»o-i2i Uc^j-i) ^ iL_KKk5 l^oAi) ^aAj P 

.V»-^? ^ JsOQ-, ttC^AaZ"! *i2i^.^Z1) l^cno ."i[n]£Daj _*.\ "jooi 

6. The Commemoration of Peter and Paul, f. 47 6 : 
.«CDqZ^o].£)0 JDO;..^]^ \ 1 N'sV) ]S1 1 1^ > ^^.M^h iCQH^ 

7. The Commemoration of the Twelve Apostles. The 
beginning is lost. 

Subscription, f. 68 6 : 



Oo. 1. 13; 1. 15 1061 

8. The Commemoration of Mar Thomas, f. 68 6 : 

.)-K» I \> |i£)oI ^^Ld ]}^q_« o^_.^5 ]n)ni *^oZ 

9. The Commemoration of Cyriacus and Julitta, and Mar 
Andreas and Mar Abhhai the bishop, f. 78 a. 

10. The feast of Tabernacles, f. 86 6 : 

11. The festival of the Virgin, £95 6 (?). 
Subscription, f. 108 a : 

. . . r^u5 cjutja^ ) ]'^^t i>Ci^ 

12. The festival of the Cross, f 108 a : 

."ij-DOj^ In I \»3 l^-.,^ "Ijt? ]mn^ ^oZ 
Subscription, f. 117 6. 

There is an Arabic scrawl at the head of f. 90 b. 
The title on the fly-leaf inside is Liturgia Maronita ; 
outside LITURGIA SYRIACA. 
Buchanan collection. 



Oo. 1. 15 

Paper, 10{ in. by 7^ ; 52 leaves ; 6 quires of 8 leaves, and 
4 leaves at the end, signed with Syriac letters, 21 — 24 lines on 
the page. Written in a regular Nestorian hand, with occasional 
points, and dated A.D. 1691. 

1. The introduction bears the title (in pencil) Officium 
Feriale, and includes the Gospel for daily use (from S. John) 
in Karshiini, and four canons, f. 1 a. 

2. Order of the consecration of the Apostles (heading in 
pencil Oficiwm Apostoloram), f 5 6: 



1062 Oo. 1. 15 

3. The consecration of an altar with oil (heading in pencil, 
Oficium Altaris), f. 17 6: 

.;^3d9^ l^Siih «Si^ >sho^ .J^aibaS %^^ JESOb 

4. The ordination of Readers, Subdeacons, Deacons, and 
Priests (heading in pencil, Ritas Ordinationis etc.), f. 33 6. The 
ordination of Archdeacons is given on f. 42 a. 

5. Prayers, and lessons in Kaishvmi and Syriac, f 44 b. 

The colophon (f 45 b) states that this MS. was written in 
A.D. 1691 in the time of Pope Innocent XII., at Rome, by 
the metropolitan Simeon of Amid. 

w5 :seu w5 bd:s<is3UQ» ooa^fibo^i C32^^2 orpo; AiA^ 

a2C9A« ^39 ;1a>2 c^ ^ o;^3;^2 :sgu ^o;^2 ^3^^ 

*l* o^Mu*jQ}bo^2 

mSm 0^:100*^2 a^iSMA ^2&a2 »Smi^ : oia>.3L3^^2 c^^^oa 
aipo] ^^9^2 (f. 46 a) .^2o • ^Ao^a^ wiaoo jQ30a\4 
.^2o .^3^1 d2 .^i^>;^2 30^2 p2.i.2 ^ a2^.>.^2 
aJ. ^» ^6s3a2 .<^2o .ax^ wa2^^2 ^iQ30uJQ»3^1oLiu2 ;^25 
:aoMb^^2 ^2 •^.^ax K^2a\^ ^^.ojcdio^l ;^S^^2 yJOj^Sl 
cpo^3,bo ^a^o '.3^2 <h^pisp ^ o^joii^o opkjQM : x.X^2 



Oo. 1. 15; 1. 17 1063 

F. 49 6 is blank. 

The contents have been written on a leaf at the beginning 
of the MS. 

The title outside is Ritualis Syiuace. 
Buchanan collection. 

Oo. 1. 17 

Paper, 8f in. by G|- ; 280 leaves (the enumeration passes 
from 161 to 163), of which ff. 239—241 are much torn. The 
MS. originally contained at least 35 quires of 10 leaves, signed 
with Syriac letters ; but the first two are lost, the third 

has 6, the fifteenth, seventeenth and the last (signed o{2i) 9, 

the sixteenth 8, and at least 4 quires are wanting between 
ff. 168 and 171 ; 17 lines in a page. Written in Nestorian, 
probably of the middle of the xvith cent. 

A Lectionary from the Epistles and Gospels for the Sun- 
days, Festivals, etc. of the year. Except where specially noted, 
the rubrics etc. agree with Add. 1975, p. 58sqq. above. 

1. The commencement is wanting. The MS. begins on 
f. 1 a with Rom. xvi. 5 (uSUau) — 27, belonging to the Com- 
memoration in Summer. 

F. 2 « : 

.23k30jQ>3 ^^is? oor ^^2 ihJb <* ^^^o2 
See Add. 1975, no. 9, p. 60 above. 

2. The second Sunday after the Nativity, f. 2 a: 
Rom. XV. 1—13; S. Luke ii. 21—52. 



1064 0.0. 1. 17 

3. The Epiphany, f. 6 a : 

Titus ii. 11— iii. 7, 1 Tim. i. 17 ; S. Matt. iii. 1—17. 

4. The Friday of the Commemoration of S. John the 
Baptist, f. 9a: 

Ephes. iii. 1—21 ; S. Mark vi. 14 (^baX li3^ OOp)— 29, 
with the last three words of S. Matt. xiv. 12. 

5. The first Sunday after the Epiphany, f. 12 6. 
Ephes. i. 3—14; S. Luke iv. 14—30. 

6. The Commemoration of S. Peter and S. Paul, f. 15 «. 

2 Corinth, x. 1— xi. 33 ; S. Matt. xvi. 13—19, S. John xxi. 
15—25. 

7. The second Sunday after the Epiphany, f. 19 b. 
Coloss. ii. 8 — 15, iii. 1 — 4, with the last five words of 

Hebr. xiii. 21 ; S. John i. 1—28. 

8. The Friday of the Connnemoration of the Evangelists, 
f. 22 b : 

.^\fs\\xolp ;&fxao33 ;^303^3 

1 Corinth, iv. 9—13, 2 Corinth, i. 8—14, Philemon 23— 
25 ; S. Matt. ix. 35 (^>a^» aaD Jocio)— x. 15. 

9. The third Sunday after the Epiphany, f. 25 b. 

1 Thess. iii. 5 (^ UQ>oAo.5 ;.a2 ^l l^O] i^bo)— 13, 

and the last five words of Hebr. xiii. 21 ; S. John i. 29 — 42. 

10. The Commemoration of S. Stephen, f. 28 a : 

.23c;a JOftiAyifttlB ^a^aoaa 



Oo. 1. 17 1065 

1 Corinth, i. 10—17, xvi. 15—24; S. Matt. xi. 20 (^» 9A 
;ai3Ai ^OSb. ;oo) .^\»)— 30, xxiii. 29—39. 

11. The fourth Sunday after the Epiphany, f. 31 b. 
Hebr. i. 1— ii. 4; S. John i. 43— ii. 11. 

12. The Commemoration of the Greek Doctors, f. 35 a: 

1 Thess. ii. 13—16, 2 Tim. iii. 5 6 (^*^2)— 9, iv. 14—18; 
S. Matt. iv. 23 (;i3f oo^3)— V. 19. 

^«&0u has been erased both in the heading and in the 
margin. 

13. The fifth Sunday after the Epiphany, f. 38 b. 
Hebr. ii. 5 — 18 ; S. John iii. 1 (looi 6s*l JJSf OOp)- 21. 

14. The Monday of the Prayer of the Ninevites, f. 42 a. 
Eph. vi. 10—24; S. Luke xi. 1 (♦.,3^ l^Sx o'ytolo 

^2)— 13. 

15. The Tuesday of the Prayer of the Ninevites, f. 44 a. 
1 Corinth, iv. 14— xv. 13; S. Matt. v. 38— vi. 4. 

16. The Wednesday of the Prayer of the Ninevites, f 47 a : 

Rom. i. 18 sqq., cp. no. 26 below ; S. Luke xvii. 20 — 37. 

17. The Thursday of the Prayer of the Ninevites, f. 48 6. 

1 Tim. ii. 1 {U^ ^o2^to-\ «m)— 15, vi. 17—21. The 

Gospel is the same as in no. 28. 



1066 Oo. 1. 17 

18. The Commemoration of the Syrian Doctors, f. 50 h: 

.^30UQ» ^j^taoa ;i5ao39 

2 Corinth, ii. 15 — 17, iv. 1 — 0, with the last five words of 
Hebr. xiii. 21 ; S. Matt. xvi. 24 (S»2o)— xvii. 9. 

^30JQ> has been erased in both text and margin. 

19. The sixth Sunday after the Epiphany, f. 53 a. 
Hebr. vi. 1—8 ; S. John iii. 22— iv. 3. 

20. The Friday of the Commemoration of any one Saint, 
f. 55 a : 

Philipp. i. 12—25, 2 Tim. iv. 16—18 ; S. Matt. xxiv. 45— 
XXV. 23. 

21. The seventh Sunday after the Epiphany, f. 58 6. 
Philipp. iii. 1 (^C7)) — 12, and the last five words of Hebr. 

xiii. 21 ; S. Matt. vii. 28— viii. 13. 

22. The Commemoration of Simeon, Shadost, and Bar- 
ba'shemin, Catholics, f. 61 a : 

.paSoiisti (sic) ^«^X£3 a^o :siQ>o3op:o v^^doocs ;&aA03 

Hebr. xiii. 1—9 (♦.O^a^^^X 16—18, 24, 25. There is a 
space of two lines and a half probably for the title of the Gospel. 

23. The eighth Sunday after the Epiphany, f. 62 b. 
Rom. XV. 14—23 ; S. Mark i. 1—11. 

24. The Friday of the Commemoration of the Sons of 
Adam (?), f. 65 6 : 

."P^lp MC70a\*3 ^i^OSd }^30>^^ 

2 Corinth, v. 1—10, Hebr. iv. 12, 13 ; S. John v. 19 (i»2o 

W?6o^^? ^a»a>S ^oau)- 29. 



Oo. 1. 17 1067 

25. The first Sunday in Lent, f. 67 6 : 

Ephes. iv. 17— v. 21 ; S. Matt. iii. 16— i v. 11. 

26. Monday in the first week of Lent, f. 71 a. 

Rom. i. 1—25 ; S. Matt. v. 17 (y«0703uiba^^!S ^ax» a»2o) 
—32. 

27. Tuesday in the first week of Lent, f. 75 a. 
Rom. i. 26— ii. 6; S. Matt. v. 33 (as above)— 48. 

F. 77 h should be followed by f. 85 ; cp. the marginal note : 

:a!: ^VbaA3 ^dAV^a ^^a^? ^P*- 

28. Wednesday in the first week of Lent, £ 85 a. 
Rom. ii. 7—27 ; S. Matt. vi. 1 (as above)— 18. 

F. 85 is followed by flf. 79 sqq. 

29. Thursday in the first week of Lent, f. 816. 
Rom. ii. 28— iii. 8 ; S. Matt. vi. 19 (as above)— 34. 

30. Friday in the first week of Lent, f 84 a. 

Rom. iii. 9 — 26, followed by the last five words of Hebr. xiii. 
21 ; S. Matt. vii. 1 (as above)— 14. 

F. 84 is followed by ff. 78, 86 sqq. ; the note on £ 78 6 : 
"leaf wanting" is therefore incorrect. 

31. The second Sunday in Lent, £ 86 b. 

Rom. iii. 27— iv. 12 ; S. Matt. vii. 15 (as above)— 27. 

32. The second Friday in Lent, £ 89 a. 

Rom. iv. 13 followed by the words: . «,3 .JaUU 3um3 v^fM 
^aoo^p ;^3oab^3 ^4S3iSS liaoAs ; S. Matt, xviii. 10—22. 

33. The third Sunday in Lent, £ 90 6. 
Rom. v. 1 — 11 ; S. Matt. xx. 17 — xxviii. 1. 



1068 Oo. 1. 17 

34. The third Friday in Lent, f. 93 a. 
Rom. vii. 1—13 ; S. John v. 30—47. 

35. The fourth Sunday in Lent, f. 95 b. 
Eom. vii. 14 — 25 ; S. John vi. 1 — 15. 

36. Monday of the midweek in Lent, f. 98 a. 
Rom. vii. 26— viii. 11 ; S. John v. 1—18. 

37. Tuesday of the midweek in Lent, f. 101 a. 

Rom. viii. 12—27 ; S. John vi. 35 {^Xi^ A*oaU i»2o 
;*?00?*?)— 60. 

38. Wednesday of the midweek in Lent, f. 104 b. 
Rom. ix. 6—29 ; S. John vii. 14—36. 

39. Thursday of the midweek in Lent, f. 108 b. 
Rom. X. 1 — 17 ; S. John vi. 27 (as in no. 37) — 44. 

40. Friday of the midweek in Lent, f 1116. 

Rom. X. 17 — xi. 12 (reading ^tiaX^ fur ?^^\\, and add- 
ing ;^*» :s«3 ^ ^ ^2) ; S. John vii. 37— viii. 20. 

41. The fifth Sunday in Lent, f. 115 6. 

Rom. xii. 1—21; S. John viii. 21 (^ioS S*OXj, iiolo 

^f2 ;i2 ;*DOO^?)— 39 (ooi ?3ar3a2). 

42. The fifth Friday in Lent, f. 119 a. 

Rom. xiii. 1—10; S. John viii. 39 (JaJA^ S^OSJ, iiolo 

0^2 ;*DOaj*?)— 59. 

43. The sixth Sunday in Lent, f. 122 a. 

Rom. xiv. 10 (x\ ^)— 23; S. John ix. 39— x. 21 



Oo. 1. 17 1069 

44. The sixth Friday in Lent, or the Friday of Lazarus, 
f. 125 h : 

.^*^32 :a^oio 9«^!^3 0«^a2o }boo^3 ;^a(3 ;iS3oiSi9 

Rom. xiii. 11 ('J,*»l v^o^a^SS ^2 Ja^) — 18, ends on f. 125 h. 
There is a lacuna after f. 125. Ff. 126 a sq. contain 
S. John xi. 12 (71^^»)— 44. 

45. The Sunday of the Festival of the Palms, f. 128 /; : 

Rom. xi. 18—24; S. Matt. xx. 29— xxi. 22. 

46. The last Sunday of Lent, f. 132 h : 

.;»0^3 1*^1 ^.3 ^3iS9 

Hebr. i. 1 etc. as on the fourth Sunday after Epiphany 
(no. 11 above). 

S. Matt. xxi. 23—31 (^*»Xb), f. 138 6. 

47. There is a lacuna after f. 188. Ff. 134 a sqq. contain 
S. John xii. 16 (op 030^ ^ioio) — 48, from the Gospel for 
the last Tuesday of Lent. 

48. The last Wednesday of Lent, f 136 a : 

.;W0^3 ;«Xm2 ;3.X.aLy3323 

Hebr. ix. 11 — 25 ; S. John xiii. 1 — 17. 

49. Thursday of the Passover, f. 139 b : 

1 Corinth, v. 7 (;*.^)— 8, x. 15—17, xi. 23—84; S. Matt. 
XX vi. 17—30. 

50. a. The Friday of the Passion, f. 142 b : 
Gal. ii. 17— iii. 14, vi. 11—18. 



1070 Go. 1. 17 

b. The Night of the Friday of the Passion, f. 145 a : 

•K^itt^ o;.au*9 ^\!S»3 ^fiooiSia 

S. Matt. xxvi. 31 (^a]oy^^is^ ^03U 3io2o)— 75. 

51. The Friday of the Passion, f. 149 6 : 

S. Luke xxii. 63 — xxiii. 12, Matt, xxvii. 3 — 10, 19, Luke 

xxiii. 13—23, Matt, xxvii. 24, 25, Luke xxiii. 24—45 (^U), 
Matt, xxvii. 51 — 54, John xix. 23—42, Matt, xxvii. 60. 

52. The Great Saturday, the Eve of the Great Sunday of 
the Resurrection, f. 157 b : 

S. Matt, xxvii. 62—66. 

53. The Mysteries on the Eve of the Sunday of the 
Resurrection, f. 158 a : 

A marginal note has been partly cut off. All that remains 
are the words . . . . o JSaoiSo^, and below ... * Xsrkg» 
S. Matt, xxviii. 

54. The Eve of the Sunday of the Resurrection, f 159 6 : 

4^^9^3 ;3LX33mi y.0;!^9 U^'^? 

1 Corinth, i. 18—31. 

55. The Mysteries on the Night of the Resurrection, 
f. 161 a : 

1 Corinth, xv. 20—28. 

56. The Night of the Resurrection, f. 162 6 : 

S. Luke xxiv. 1 — 12. 



Oo. 1. 17 1071 

57. The reading for the Baptism on the Morning of the 
Resurrection, f. 164 a. 

Titus ii. 11 etc., see no. 3 above. 

.^33 23lS3 M^ 

58. The Mysteries on the Great Sunday of the Resur- 
rection, f. 164 a : 



Rom. V. 12— vi. 11, Heb. xiii. 20—21. 

59. The Mysteries on the Great Sunday of the Resur- 
rection, f. 166 b : 

S. John XX. 1 — 18. It ends in the middle of f. 168 b. 
Ff. 168 6 (lower half), 169, 170 a are blank, for f. 170 6 see 
below, p. 1077. 

60. [The Friday of the Confessors.] 

F. 171 a, Hebr. xi. 36 (?^|ai ^?)— xii. 2 ; S. Matt. x. 16— 

28 a (f. 172 6), 28 6—33, xv. 11 (f. 174 a). (For f. 173 see 
no. 94 below.) 

61. The second Sunday of the Resurrection, or New 
Sunday, f 174 a : 

aiis*xo^p lis'sf>Jb^ ^^^3 ;^Xm la^tifr^boo ^3X^3m3 

Hebr. x. 19— xi. 1, 1 Tim. i. 17 ; S. John xx. 19—31. 

62. The Commemoration of S. George on the 24th Nisan, 
f. 177 6: 

^aiJQ>^ ^a^bOS 230^ ^JQ3^.V.30u\ u.3b03 ^13^033 

.^dA3 0k332o 



1072 Oo. 1. 17 

A blank space of about one and a half lines has been left 
for the Epistle. 

S. Matt. X. 37 (^tDO^M^iS S,oX* isolo)— 42, xix. 
27—30. 

63. The third Sunday of the Resurrection, f. 178 b. 
Ephes. i. 15 (lo) «JQ»0^o5 U2 JiO) \yv>) — ii. 6, and tlie 

last five words of Hebr. xiii. 21 ; S. John xiv. 1 (S*OXk yiolo 
^oioa^^^^)— 14. 

64. The fourth Sunday of the Resurrection, f. 181 a: 



o^V^^I ;aA^ o:Cs^a^3 .;6sbOM±i3 ^'^Ip ^aJLayM,^ 



.Sola 

Ephes. ii. 4—22; S. John xvi. 16 (ua)0>l^^!^ S,OX* a«2o 

iA^ ao^)— 33. 

65. The fifth Sunday of the Resurrection, f. 184 b : 



fi^MA l^x wb9 o7^«&aS<^ lio^oJbp ;x^^p la^^y^p 



3!SOSiO 



Philipp. ii. 1 — 11 and the last five words of Hebr. xiii. 21 ; 
S. John xxi. 1—14. 

66. The sixth Sunday of the Resurrection, f. 187 a. 
Coloss. i. 3 — 20 ; S. John xvii. 

67. The Ascension of our Lord, f. 190 6 : 

Ephes. iv. 1—16, 1 Tim. iii. 16, Hebr. xii. 2 (U*ift* »^), and 
the last five words of ib. xiii. 21 ; S. Luke xxiv. 36 — 53. 



Oo. 1. 17 1073 

68. The Sunday after the Ascension, f. 193 6: 

Hebr. iv. 14— v. 10 ; S. Mark xvi. 2—20. 

69. Pentecost, f. 196 a: 

1 Corinth, xii. 1—11, 2 Corinth, xiii. 11—13; S. John xiv. 
15 (y.o;o3il^^^ ^aSU >»2o)— 17, 25, 26, xv. 26— xvi. 15. 

70. The day of the Adoration, f. 199 a : 

S. John iv. 4 (^07 S^sa)— 42. 

71. The Friday of Gold, f. 201 b. 

1 Corinth, iii. 10—17, xvi. 13, 14, 19—24; S. Luke vii. 2 
(aaa Zooio)— 23. 

72. The second Sunday of the Apostles, f. 205 a. 

2 Thess. i. 3 (ouSOtoS) — 12, and the last five words of 
Hebr. xiii. 21 ; S. Luke vii. 31 {IXiCiS Uo] %istO ^OS* iiOlo 
^aooV>?)— 50. 

73. The third Sunday of the Apostles, f. 208 a. 

2 Corinth, iii. 4—18; S. Luke x. 23 (S^OJU XlSOlO 
^oioxia^fisi)— 42. 

74. The fourth Sunday of the Apostles, f. 211 a. 
Gal. i. 6— ii. 8, Ephes. iii. 20, 21 ; S. Luke vi. 12—46. 

75. The fifth Sunday of the Apostles, f. 216 b. 

1 Tim. i. 3 (ft«,^ ^o2^ba«^ uM)— 17 ; S. Luke xii. 16 
(A.oau Molo)— 34. 

B. c. 68 



1074 Go. 1. 17 

76. The sixth Sunday of the Apostles, f. 219 6. 

1 Corinth, viii. 1 — ix. 12 ; S. Luke xii. 57 (S^OX* 3MlO 
U^ockp ^*a>^)— xiii. 17 (aj^oJtiS). 

77. The seventh Sunday of the Apostles, f. 223 b. 

1 Thess. iv. 1—12, v. 12—28; S. Luke xiii. 22—35. 

78. The last Friday of the Week of the Apostles, f. 226 h. 

2 Corinth, i. 3 — 14, and the last five words of Hebr. xiii. 21; 
S. Matt. X. 37 (^a]o'i^ia3^i^ S*o3i* aiolo)— xi. 15. 

79. The last Sunday of the Week of the Apostles, the first 
of Hallelaini, f. 229 h : 

1 Corinth, xv. 1—11, xvi. 13—14, 19—24 ; S. Luke xiv. 1— 
9 (3kbol&o), f 231 b. Incomplete, there is a lacuna after i 231. 

80. [The second Sunday of Hallelaini], f. 232. There 
remains only S. Luke xv. 6 (yOTobatlSo) — 32. 

81. The third Sunday of Hallelaini, f 234 a. 

1 Corinth, v. 9— vi. 11 ; S. John ix. 1—38. 

82. The fourth Sunday of Hallelaini, f. 238 6. 

1 Corinth, iv. 17 — 18 (}^2 oifts**4s2). F. 242 sq. continues 
with V. 5, vi. 12—20 ; S. Mark vii. 1—23. 

For ff. 239—240 see below, p. 1077. F. 241 is the first leaf 
of the twenty-fourth quire (signed aa), and contains Rom. vi. 

12-20 (;^A^a). 



Oo. 1. 17 1075 

83. The fifth Sunday of Hallelaini, f. 245 a : 



V\^ ;»o^ or^Alo^^ -uvW^i^a ^xba^a ^.33^3 



■^ 



*^ 



090A 



1 Corinth, x. 23— xi. 2; S. Luke xvi. 19 {^oau i»l0 
wOlOXibai^i) — xvii. 4. 

84. The sixth Sunday of Hallelaini, f. 247 b : 



%so^ lysio^ a7^dllQ^^ .iuWm? ;^JE^ ;3lx.3Xm3 



2 Corinth, ix. 1—15 ; S. Luke xvii. 5—19. 

85. The seventh Sunday of Hallelaini, f. 250 b : 



6l S^t^io jxo^ o1^<Ao^^ .yjA^3 ^^»3LX3 ;auaL33u«3 



.Nk3JQ> 

1 Corinth, x. 14 (oboii-)— 22, 2 Corinth, vi. 11—18; 
S. Luke xviii. 2 — 14. 

86. The first Sunday of Elias, f. 253 b : 

Gal. vi. 16—26, Rom. xv. 33 ; S. Luke xviii. 35— xix. 10. 

87. The second Sunday of Elias, f. 255 b : 



5^9 yASOfiiS 0]>stAO^p -iSl wtibOa ^3^3 ^11X33^^ 

2 Corinth, i. 12— ii. 11 ; S. Matt. xiii. 1—23. 
88. The third Sunday of Elias, f. 259 b : 






68—2 



1076 Oo. 1. 17 

2 Corinth, x. 3—18; S. Matt. xiii. 24 (A.OJL* L»2o 
mOIOX^^^)— 43. 

89. The Invention of the Cross, f. 263 b : 



.•^Skboa opA^3 o]XM»a^3 232^3 *> Ati2 uQ»a^a5 

S. Luke xxiv. 13 — 35. 

90. The first Sunday after the Invention of the Cross, 
f 265 b : 

1 Corinth, ix. 13—27; S. Matt. iv. 12— v. 16. 

91. The second Sunday after the Invention of the Cross, 
the fifth of Elias, f 269 b : 



S. Matt. xvii. 14 (;xia ft^a^ ^oac lisl aao)— 27. 

92. The third Sunday after the Invention of the Cross, the 
sixth of Elias, f. 271 a : 



yd(^ o7Js*&o^p -^23 <* o <* ^^smSCi;? ^6^^3 ;3aaxM3 



<* Ab2 <* ^99 <* 9 *:* ;aLX.33Mi3 60; a^ }:s<i09 

S. Matt. XV. 21—38. 

93. The fourth Sunday of the Cross, and last week of 
Elias, f. 272 6: 

<* ;A2a Is^oax :a;^oaco •> ^auS^a ^323 ;aaL3au.*9 



Oo. 1. 17 1077 

1 Corinth, xi. 3—16 a. F. 273 is followed by f. 173 con- 
taining V. 16 6, and S. Matt, xviii. 1—10 (Jslp). F. 274 a 
contains S. Matt, xviii. 10 (;*bal3a)— 18. 

94. The first Sunday of Moses, the fifth of the Cross, 
f. 274 b : 

.;3u^^9 U^>^^ ^obo ^ibop Uoyti ;a&3^M3 

2 Thess. ii. 15— iii. 19; S. Matt. xx. 1 {^OJU X»2o 
mOOX^A^^J^)— 16. 

95. The second Sunday of Moses, the sixth of the Cross, 
f. 277 6 : 

Ephes. V. 21— vi. 9 ; S. Mark v. 22—34 (l^cSxa). 

96. The third Sunday of Moses, the seventh of the Cross, 
f. 280 b : 

Rom. xi. 25 — 28 (\l^iO). There is a lacuna after f. 280. 
F. 281 contains Rom. xiii. 13 (^SdBabM ^o)— xiv. 9, and there 
are faint traces of rubrics (reversed) from one of the lost leaves. 

On f. 170 6 there is part of a Communion Service in a later 
hand, beginning : 

A few lines further is the title : mS^!^ iA^ OiOl. 

Ff. 239, 240 belong to a Huttama. The leaves have probably 
been transposed and reversed. Of the title on f. 240 6 all that 

is legible are the words : ^^33^^ ^3iS A^p ^.MJSOu*. 

F. 239 a begins : 
^M . . ;iXa:3o ^.39? 23\oi .;*a» <^^30^ 



1078 Oo. 1. 17 ; 1. 18 

^ MO^foaco .^30.30 wm03 ^^kSkS ^i&a^ ^a^ ^*bft*i 

There are marginal notes (omissions etc.) on ff. 110 6, 134 6 

(JtAaa «^oA^&o23 after ♦^c^ Jn. xii. 23), 146 6, 180 6, and 

on f. 39 a the original reading in Heb. ii. 9 ^bO ^S *** has been 

erased and replaced by a 0)^00*^3. 

There is some Malayalim (?) at the foot of f. 224 a. Ff. 169 
170 a are blank. 

On f 1 a is the title : Lectiones ex Novo Testamento. An 
index table to a number of the lessons has been written on the 
inside cover and on a leaf inserted at the beginning. 

The title outside is lectiones ex novo testamento syr. 

Buchanan collection. 

Oo. 1. 18 

Paper, about 7f in. by b^\ 318 leaves, the last three of 
which are blank ; 27 quires of 12 leaves, except the twelfth, 
twentieth and the last 10; signed with Syriac letters; 19 lines 
on the page. All the leaves and the majority of the pages 
are numbered with Syriac letters. Neatly written in a pointed 
cursive Nestorian ; probably of the xviiith cent. 

1. The Major and Minor Prophets, etc. in the order indi- 
cated below. The title of each book is usually written along 
the head of every pair of leaves, and the division into chapters 
is marked. 

;auSi0 }^*&3q^^30 J^Lxm ^ox*. •.a^a ^^^ ^^ 

.jllua %'^is'^ C9^a^ ^itto ^ba^ ^^o:n3 apol 
a. Isaiah, f. 1 a. 
6. Jeremiah, f. 69 6. 



Oo. 1. 18 1079 

c. Lamentations, f. 141 b. 

d. Baruch (chaps, i — vi.), f. 147 a. 

e. Ezekiel, f. 156 a. 

/ Daniel (with the usual rubricated glosses), f. 222 a, 
and the Song of the Three Children (ff. 227 a— 230 a). 

g. Susanna, f. 248 a. 

h. Bel, f. 250 h : 2ia^5 iyO. 

i. The Dragon, f. 252 a : U*3k^ ii^S. 

j. Hosea, f. 253 h. 

k. Joel, f. 264 a. 

I. Amos, f. 267 b. 
m. Obadiah, f. 275 b. 
n. Jonah, f. 277 a. 
0. Micah, f. 279 b. 
p. Nahum, f. 285 b. 

q. Habakkuk, f. 288 a. 

r. Zephaniah, f. 291 a. 

s. Haggai, f. 294 a. 

t. Zechariah, f. 296 b. 

II. Malachi, f. 308 b. 

2. The Song of Songs, f. 312 a. 

This recension of Baruch and Susanna appears to differ 
entirely from Lagarde's (p. 93) ; e.g. Baruch i. 1, f. 147 a : 

^j^ S3 ^ajk ia <^oia ^ais^p la^^uo wX» ^c} 

.iSosa oioabtiolo a^So)^ Uj^ oa^Mlp ^^3 .^^xa 

lb. chap. vi. 65 sqq., f. 155 6 : 



1080 Oo. 1. 18; 1. 21 

^ 2&9^«2 .v^oc^SiM «^o\m9^ ^ *Nf\?^ ^^^ v^ov^i*2? 
♦^oi2 ^o) .:zJ>» ^^\4 % (f. 156 a) ;^^a ;\h>m 
liisoioyD QJ3 .^a]^o ^Itoa ^**n»%h3 ^<>b3 v^oo;<.op2 
;^i^ i^2o ^ao7 ;3JS* 2a^^ ^a;o\s«3 .;^3^3 ^W^ ^2 
2aa!3 AlJUi .2^03'^ ^? «^oov><^2 ^a^? 2^02^^^ 2aA3 
^2o '. ^utj ^ov\^p ;^A3aM90 2ao\32 ^ ;^2jq»o 
^Aa2^» 2^iA*3 iA, *^o) .^c^2 «^2 )Lp v^o6M^^ 
o;^ isAp ^^9 ;i&ba 007 Al^ .2^6^23 2>Om 2oo^o 

Space has been left for subscriptions and titles (which are 
ornamented, cp. especially f. 263 b) on ff. 141 b, 222 a, 279 a, and 
for each of the last seven books. 

The contents have been written on a leaf at the beginning. 

Buchanan collection. 

Oo. 1. 21 

Paper, about 8^ in. by of ; 130 leaves ; 15 quires of 10 leaves, 
except the first and eighth 8, the seventh 11, the ninth and 
eleventh 12, the tenth and twelfth 6, the fourteenth 5, and the 
last 2 ; 17 lines on the page. Written in several inelegant 
Nestorian hands, with occasional points, probably of the xviiith 
cent. The volume contains : 



Oo. 1. 21 1081 

1. The Acts of the Apostles, according to the Peshitta 
version, divided into capitula, which are numbered throughout, 
lib: 

lUiSx iiO^'S^a LiQx»A3aad ^m^lp apyxja ^*3^a ^o^ 

2. The Apocalypse (on the text, cp. Oo, 1. 11, no. 7, 
above, p. 1054), f. 90 b. Ends on f. 130 a. 

Ff. 19 6, 25b, 126b, 1316, and some leaves inserted at the 
end are blank. 

F. 28 b is blank save for the scrawl ^3*030^3 l^i^l OJ . . . , 

on f. 28 a are some unimportant notices, e.g. j^3kjt« ^SAOd 

;A29 00^2 ;o^2, etc. 

F. 129 6 contains various notes, e.g. the three ^'^^OX 

given to our father Adam, viz. ^JSOuAiO ^isoiOpkO }jsoo\bO, 

and the names of the festivals falling on Sunday. On f. 130 a 
are some scrawls. 

Upon some leaves inserted at the beginning are : (1) a 
Sugitha on the thief Titus who was crucified with Christ, f . 1 a ; 

(2) the way to find Lent, written in Malayalim (a translation 
accompanies on a loose sheet of paper), with the following 
introduction, f. 2a: 

.^0^3 ;3A3(Om3 O] ^ifOa ^%^P wnm2 02 ^3 

(3) a note referring to the Synod of Constantinople, A.D. 869. 

XSy't) ^V^9^ woaoaaoio .^X3.a^2 *^3 Ati2 ^3X3 

;m033 ^V^O .;&ti30d ^«3 ^>V^^ -32^9 Z^OSXib 

^^a >S.Vy^o ^^\^ ^^\^o liao l3l: ^lap bd^.& yti 



1082 Oo. 1. 21; 1. 22 

At the head of f. 16 is written in pencil Ant. [= Antioch] 
Praxeis. The title on the inside cover is J.cto Apostolorum et 
Apocali/psis Syriace ; outside: acta apostolorum SYRIA ce. 

Buchanan collection. 



Oo. 1. 22 

Paper, 8 in. by 5^; 139 leaves; 15 quires, signed with 
Syriac letters, of 10 leaves, but the first has 5, the fourth 8, 
and the sixth, eighth, ninth and last 9 ; there is considerable 
confusion in the arrangement of quires 6 — 8, f. 42 is followed 
by f. 52 (Ps. Ix.), and ff. 44—51 are followed by ff. 139, 43 6, 
43 a, 60, 54—59, 53, 61 sqq. ; 19—20 lines on a page. Written 
in two Nestorian hands, with points, probably of the xvi — 
xviith cent. 

A Psalter similar to Add. 1966 (see above, pp. 25 sqq.) and 
Add. 2036 (see below), comprising the following items. 

1. The Psalms, with headings, prayers, etc. The /S^OO) 
and JlJSddo'ibO are indicated. Some of the prayers have been 
written in the margins, F. 1 a begins with ^ada3 Ps. iii. 4. 

2. The Canticles : 

a. The first Song of Moses, Ex. xv. 1—21 ; f. 102 a. 

6. The Song of Isaiah, xlii. 10—13, xlv. 8 ; f. 103 a. 

c. The second Song of Moses, Deut. xxxii.l — 21a ; f. 1036. 

d. The third Song of Moses, Deut. xxxii. 216—43 ; f. 1046. 

3. Hymns, f. 105 6 : 



Oo. 1. 22 1083 

^aibau-*? la^^o ^AAae l^aaa ♦^moI^mo JaLauti ^ 

.{sic) ;bol^««x ;^:ieoy.30 lal^ao 

In many cases the name of the author has been erased, 

a. f. 105 6; b. f. 106 ct (nearly a whole line has been 

erased after ^3 :au>.^2 uXbsA 2auX^?) ; c. f. 107 a ; 

d. f. 107 b; e. f.lOSb; f. 109 a, see above pp. 28 sqq. (a to/) ; 

g. f. 109 b, see p. 30 h ; A. f. 109 6 (see p. 31 i) has this note : 

\llX aao .^3 (the name is erased) ^Df*J^3 ^^^? ^^^® 
^a2o .loo] ':mo1 o^ ^'y^p ^=>^^ ''^ ^""^ IxpoJd lorn 

Us'y^ ^aaax*. Sai^ ^M02?; i. f- HO a, see above, p. 31 j; 
j. f. 110 a, see p. 31 k; k. Hymns for the ferial days, see 
p. 31 I. The title of the first runs, f. 110 6: ^a]iaX J>J:oS 
yahml aa . mOUmIS ^0^X023 ^aJJS (the name is erased) 
JS's'oJtil 0^2 ^o\ 2aua^ a{^0 .i^OOJiO^. The third is 
ascribed to ^Om M (erased) or, as others say, Thomas of 
Edessa, f. HI a. In the fourth, Mar Abimelech (name erased) 
bears the title, 230^3 ^S<3:s3 23^3 J!3. The sixth is ascribed 

by some to Mar Abraham of Nethpar (}jii5fisi >307M2 wi^SO), 

f. 112 a ; I. Hymns, f. 113 a, see p. 33 sqq. (m) ; m. Condones, 
f. 117 a, see p. 35 (o); n. Hymns of the martyrs, f. 122 a: 

^^ax ff^p iiy** 3^3 230VQ>? X^ ao^. 

These are followed on f. 137 6 by the beginning of the hymn 
for the morning of Sunday, see below Add. 2036, 3 (o). 
The MS. breaks off at f. 139 b. 
The title outside is Psalter et Liturgia. 
Buchanan collection. 



1084 Oo. 1. 25; 1. 26 

Oo. 1. 25 

Paper, 7| in. by 5 ; 291 leaves (if. 1, 2, 289—291 are torn, 
f. 290 b is blank) ; 29 quires of 10 leaves, except the first 9, 
and the ninth 12 ; 19 lines on a page. Written in different 
Nestorian hands probably of the xvith century. 

This MS. contains the Gospels and Acts in the Peshitta 
version. The capitula are numbered separately in each Gospel 
and continuously throughout the four. It has been carefully 
collated and corrected. 

1. S.Matthew. Imperfect; f. 1 a begins with chap. i. 12 6. 

2. S. Mark, f. 55 6. 

3. S. Luke, f. 100 6. In ch. x. 1, 17 (f. 129 a, 130 a) 
Mi9isO has been inserted after taASLX. 

4. S. John, f. 173 a. Chap. vii. 53 — viii. 11 is wanting. 

5. Acts, f. 227 6. In ch. xx. 28 (f. 272 a) the reading is 

Subscription, f. 290 a : 
aoJA.^p . . . ao^ *> ^ao^ l^^Ss^ jQ>jQ>Ab^ :a\x 

At the head of f. 2 a is the pencil note : Antioch Euangelion. 

The outside title is Evangelia et Acta Apostolorum 
Syriace. 

The contents have been written on a leaf inserted at the 
beginning. 

Buchanan collection, 

Oo. 1. 26 

Paper, 8 in. by 5|- ; 296 leaves, slightly injured by insects 
(ff. 44 — 56 rather torn) ; 22 quires of 12 leaves, but the first six 
have 16, the seventh 18, and the last 14 ; signed with Syriac 



Oo. 1. 26; 1. 27 1085 

letters; 19 — 22 lines on a page. Written in different Nestorian 
hands, with points, probably of the xvii — xviiith cent. 

The Pentateuch, according to the Peshitta version, with 
headings, and, in the case of Genesis and Exodus, divided into 
sections which are numbered separately. 

1. Genesis, f. 1 a. 

2. Exodus, f. 67 a. 

3. Leviticus, f. 114 6. 

4. Numbers, f. 165 a. 

5. Deuteronomy, f. 235 h. 

The MS. breaks off at the end of Deut. xxxiii. 21 with the 

catchword ♦^ aJ^O. 
\' ' 

The text of this MS. has been corrected by later readers, 
and, in Genesis, the chapters have been marked in the margin 
with Syriac letters. There are a few notes in English. 

The contents have been written on a leaf inserted at the 
beginning. 

On f. 296 a are the words : mi^ ^OiO 3^31^3 ^33 %0%t* 

»jMiaft>di OP^; also Hie libe?' vocatur Orraita [= ^is*bo2] id est 
quinque libri Moysis sen Pentateuchi (the same hand in Oo. 1. 7, 
f. 238 a). There are notes in Malayalim and Syro-Malayalim 
on ff. 1 a, 296 a and b. F. 52 6 is blank. 

Buchanan collection. 



Oo. 1. 27 

Paper, 7iin. by 5|; 192 leaves; 20 quires of 10 leaves, 
except the first 8, the twelfth 12, and the last 2 (viz. ff. 127, 
128 bound up with the thirteenth quire); signed with Syriac 
letters ; 27 lines on a page. Written in a mixed Nestorian hand, 
with occasional points, probably of the xviiith cent. 



1086 Oo. 1. 27; 1. 28 

The Pentateuch, according to the Peshitta version. 

1. Genesis, f. 1 b. 

2. Exodus, f. 49 b. 

3. Leviticus, f. 91 a. 

4. Numbers, f. 120 a. F. 162 containing Nu. xxvi. 4 6 — 
43 a should come after f. 151. 

5. Deuteronomy, f. 163 6. 

The MS. breaks off at Deut. xxxi. 7, but ff. 127, 128 are 
misplaced leaves (of the twentieth quire) which continue as far 
as chap, xxxiii. 6 a. 

The following readings have been noticed : Gen. xlix. 1 — 27, 

V. 2 «.Aaa32 oal (a line is placed above the first word) ; 

V. 4 ^XO^O (a line above the first o) ; v. 5 .^OpkA ^ (l* is 
written below the ^) ; v. 6 «^07^X(U3k3o (altered into 
^a^OA^'ao) ; in Ex. xv. v. 20 the scribe wrote ;aUMO JsaiJQMO 

.30 .^^kbOO }St3'iao ^S^*^"*. the omission has been made 
good in the margin (reading yil^o). 

The text of this MS. has been carefully corrected by readers, 
and the chapters have been marked throughout by a later 
European hand. 

The leaves containing Exod. chaps, xxxii. — xxxvii. and 
Lev. xiii. — xvi. have changed places. The contents have been 
written on a leaf inserted at the beginning. There are some 
characters in Malay alim and Syriac on f. 1 a. 

Buchanan collection. 

Oo. 1. 28 

Oriental paper, about 7^ in. by of; 110 leaves, numbered 
with Syriac letters on the reverse side (yMbA is repeated after 
A ^ ^ and a>^, S^ are omitted); 10 quires, signed with Syriac 



Oo. 1. 28 1087 

letters, of 12 leaves, except the first and second 11, the third 10, 
and the last 6 (originally 8) ; 19 lines on a page. Ff. 1 a, 109 h, 
110 are blank. Written in an inelegant Nestorian, pointed, 
and dated a.d. 1798. The MS. has suffered much owing to the 
brittle character of the paper, and in many places the rubrics 
have almost entirely faded. 

The laJkOiSU^ ^«3kb0O1 ("Necklace of Hyacinths") or Linea 
Margaritarum, a Roman Catholic theological work in fifteen 
chapters, translated from the Arabic by Joseph of 'Ainkava in 
the province of Arbil or Rehoboth in a.d. 1798. 

Introduction and translator's preface, f \h: 
the next five lines] ^cp2 Xm 0±t3 ^oSo 2aao ^2 pUC3 

*.^Ou^oak5 ^[*2b03k±i] : ^2 ^^Sak^ K^a>.b9 [are illegible 

'. ;«bOO^bO Xaiibi^ Cn^ 2^«30^ . . . ^JiboV 96sb03 0V^.*3 

^aod yMoa^^o .U^ox %,^ y\,, o^aoSi ^ap^ 2a^ai^ ^joaaopo 
ax :.^mO^ 23M.3 JX^ .«^0>3^ ^bpa (Ubi,^ . erased) 
w*3ax ^9 ^oaB ^:s .^*aa o^ ^ pa^oao 23^fiU2o 
.^A^ ^^3 ^«^«2 ;o^2 007 230^^^ '.^au^OLX %po ^2 
«^ ^^aa ;jdai*o^ ^c] [^^jq30*] ?t^t.B ;30uJs ^2 (f 2 b) .^xo 
o^isalisxp (sic) 0003^323 2aauQ> «\s<o .^^SmmX2 ^ ^o 
.3io .^^ uQ»ai5 uMo >\:txaoo '^apio ^boous '.^2^ 
«^ obo^a^ba^ ^OAJO^ ^?^ ^o^ ^!3^ ^ aoS^2 
}0i2^o ^iS>S< [lis aClk'Sui^ ^^»a^ : ^o^ ^bop ^s^a 
z^M^ U'o^a^ 2>i'afiL.3 ; 3 yA«)a) m^ ^aA^boa .Zidalo^s 
yjQM^a . ? 3^toa>a3 o\9 ^^jk ^30L^^ ^.UUaiL^a 



1088 Oo. 1. 28 

oa>S.baS 'J^^a-^o ^oo^ loss : UiyJ^ 2Sjs> ubo2o 

^ ;1'3^ 3^o ;«Aa {IS a) . . . ^ 2ib\^ ;»o3^33 

:;^aA w.^ ^^^mao 2^tJUo uasum »\a Xn^ . ^oi / a^ ai 
;^0k^ 3i^«iQ»bft^ .;uu>bo .^390^ 29^2 oaao;^ wi^ ^*^2o 
^ ;i2 l^ )Lp y^qb .sxo .^&Sa ooiAV^a Z^o^a AaS 
.jco .«.*xii3a^ fis&2 :290^f 2Xi901f «^2 ^2 ^ik^ ^b^ ^Ao! 
290)o .sxo .^A^DOioA 5^^cr72o ^'^'l ^ yaS^^islp ^2 
o79^ ;ibo^o ^^o .-;^ ;2ba^baxo ^2 MX3 isoa^ 

Chap. 1, f. 36: 
^ajQ>^29 Jausu o2 oS<9 ^^-^^^ ^ijojo}!^ 

.^o^S< ^W>T?^\ ^x.isS<3 ^Xa2 .^2 s^hl aCLsAti^ 

o;«^^2 [^op] 2^^<» ^o A^^d^a u.07 Traa -^o) ^^^a 

.0(0 .^03y.30»9 ;i.*V\y>3 07fiS&OJQ352 

Chap. 2, f. 10 a: 
\A ^^ ^iS^aoa ^ 0073 ^3 ;l*^^ UioJOa^ 



Oo. 1. 28 1089 

;ooi ^ -Z^T^)^ ^30^ o;*^^ «^03a^Cl&3 ^OpiM ^^ 

Chap. 3, f. 16 a: 

^^ «^o^3^&3o ^*23i^ . . . vooc^d ^2 ^ja'XmI ;^Sjs . . . 
ol^a 2^/aJEo ^m ^^ 23073 o^p .*^a;jsa^o . . !SkS< . . . 
bM.baV. loa^y ^o^ l^crf^ . ... to ^p 4^-^23 trisy.^ 
ouS>t^^ 2r^^? }^>^2 ^ax*xtl30 .;^3^-^3 Abaaiaoo 
.JKo .^o.au^3 (f. 16 6) ;f323 ^a\^ 
Chap. 4, f. 22 a : 
}£S2«)^ r^iSf ^10^ •aoJS ^IjQMiSbo ^3 k^3323 . . . 
S^yip 5^2 C73 23a^b03 ^o? .;i^'2oS3 ^o±i3^3M ^S.^3 

.XO .^O^^sOm,.*^ }«^3^bO ^3 ;»3ba^ 4oi«3Ob03 UpSS 

Chap. 5, f. 28 6 : 

^3 [;^o&i.]3obo S.'3<x.Jb \\,bfl ^oJCob^Ao ;j^^ouA 

^Ay.2 '^iio^ ^^3^ ^a033 *^0;*^*2 ^^0X03^0 ^^^O^S 
Jtb^&O leOAO 3QMa3 ^2 .^0&430.»3 Q.3U.M ^.«07.33 

B. c. 69 



1090 Oo. 1. 28 

Chap. 6, f. 33 a : 
0^3 . . . ftsld wti^f 07^0 . . ^O] i^\;a3 l*6f^i>X iJtiQJSi^ 

Chap. 7, f. 38 a : 
U^^? >^«JJL3^2 ^OLXoa^ «^\r^ .;^.^yAS ;do«>5 

07X.^^^ oAlX&P ^O]y.pOb03 ^a.!^^ o^J^?^ ^^3Jd 

c^xAia o^a^ojo ^a^i w^ojaa 5^20 .^o\ ^2aai ^booa 

.«so .-^3^2 (f. 38 6) O7^o^^odo ^ 

Chap. 8, f. 45 6 : 
a^ ;^.^^b09 2v2 ^0x0 b^ ^V» 7«x*^^ ;tJouQ>d 

«^opi^ ^» Zc^V*^ *^^ ^fis^^? ^3^^ ^o^3Gb03 ;3i5V^ ba ^ 

.0:0 .^9 .ucn'osuttS^a 

Chap. 9, f. 49 a : 
o^ (^ic) ^jjLi^2 4axox5 >^AyM .M^^ Itiaa^ 

• jco • ^0lm2 



Oo. 1. 28 1091 

Chap, 10, f. 55 a : 

• lisoa^poiop j3.^\bo w*a70^«23 ;4o;aA o;S U^ {^- ^^^) 

.j:o 4*£lu2 U^^3 ;iAdOb03 oiMa ^N^ 

Chap. 11, f. 59 a: 

;id\ba^ 07^3f3 y^07 ^V^ .;*3y.iQ>.^3u* ;.tiQ./Qxl^ 

^J.3m20 .^«I^0 ^&Oa.ti ^3QbO >^A< 9a013 ^^^03.^30503 

;35^b0 Ol*b023p 07^39 ^"^^'^^ w>^3 [«^2] :ai«iQ3l3 ^O 

orisoLV^aoiso ^ 23Mba^^ /a.^.X3 Ijsoo .[^o.m.a.i y.t,^] 
Chap. 12, f. 70 6: 

;].^\bOi^ ci^tip^p W.01 \v^ .{sic) 2m>^x«3 ;tjQiQ>^ 

^^A&o »oo7:soiQ>&ai^b9^ o^-tdpf ^i^2 ^23 m07oa*2 \Si 

Chap. 13, f. 79«: 

69—2 



1092 Oo. 1. 28 

^Is^JaSy-Jti ^i:^S0J3 OV^ 0.tl^3^iQ)3 ^^Jk-Sk.^ 4oa.«poLb03 

Chap. 14, f. 84 6 : 

.so 

Chap. 15, f. 95 6 : 

^*.^2 li'y^aa JOxo^ ^\» . lifii^ajsiy^p U^ojSi^ 
^^yJeip Iv^ioS «^2 ;&^&p '^oa.^pobos ^i^^Xbo^ o^ ;L2d.3 

Uxaao lt^y.h U^'^oJb^ l^'^l af^ci^o la^y^p o7^0Jy.^ob0l^ 
;boo^ uo^aer^^a ^^a^^ w^»X3 ;» ^^ e2 .;^kM3 

Subscription, f. 107 b : 

Extracts from the Appendix, f. 107 6 : 

MOioo^'ia ;jsc^32 ^a^p Ipa^ Ji^odo Iraio jL<>«ao ;&2 



Oo. 1. 28 1093 

(5ic) ;o73oa3 M^o . 4aix...bo u^ is^2 ^ (f- 108 a) . jso 

^.di.^3 lat.^1 ^ 3^\^ l33k^ u^ 2S.Ao ^30^\.^^20 

wfiUx^o \A3 loa^\^ Ui.tA 07^? ^ucS ^^ Mcr|outl529 
;2b9;^aso ^2 :saiS3 J^ fi^^^ab^ ^.ooa Z&c^ ^^^.2 \a^ 

^X30 ^tlAoNd ^Ou u^» 2*3007 \sa 5^a ^ . . . iu3 

^A^^ ^0£s2 5^A «^3 a]isioa*'s ^p 2oo7 .jco .;«3^a9 

:^3JC^O 730^ 3biM3 ;3\^ OXaU^lwO OJCJi^^2 ;.&fis^OLV^ 

^zfotJl&p ;lxoao ^iV® oi^oA ^'^^t*^ ^?^o (f. 108 6) 
;^2^ wMaa2 ^ack 4^^23 o^a ^3u*&3 *^c^32^ ^^2&o 

^baA JSObMio : 3oiii«>52 ^^ ju2 233^3 w^aocZ ^3 \s< 



1094 Oo. 1. 28 

... 2? X^-»o U^'^o ;A[ Ui^]xJi : X*^i 

li^l U^l^ 2S[&oiJL]3 ;auj.boor7 :aS ^sa^ms ;Aa; ^ . . . 
07.30 ^\crr^a opo c^^aOSb ^&cr^ ^f^«^ w»c7o*aa^3 

. JiO 

The colophon (f. 109 «) states that this MS. was written in 
A.D. 1798 by Joseph (son of Abraham and Sarah, f. 2 6) of 
'Ainkava (in the province of Arbil or Rehoboth, f. 2 h) for 

Abraham, brother of Mattai ^^ft\(?) sons of Sergius, of the 

city of Kotiodori (Cottayam ?). 

;^.^^af<^ ;^'y3M ^O) ^3^^ ^S^JSXlO \d.AC77 w.^^s2 

li^y^cfj^ ^3 L^kOou iXfSJb ^.&2 \^ 'yi>»23 2'iiafiLp 

^0)03^.23 07.3^^p 13>^\L ^^33 >^.«3k^3 O^J^^O p01X32 

7Joii32 ;t,.t,h (?)j^oj.3 3A^o ;.*aif ;.io7-^3 o7^ \yt) 

^v^suopo ^oA (?) ^^is ^^»? u070u«2 oyxo] o^^as ;i^\bo 

^^2 :iax3 y^aopouisoa ^0k4i3 ;^j,aUJ3 o^-ibo joA^xo 

.ao .oi o^ •n^? oi>^A 2j^6so ^^aiso ;2. » \3tO 

Quotations from the Fathers have been indicated in the 
margins in pencil ; they include Jerome (5 a, 6 h), Bernard (6 b), 
Ambrose (7 a, 8 a, 24 6, 20 6), Augustine (2:3 a), Clirysostom 
(8 a), Dionysius (18 b), etc. Ff 109 b, 110 are blank. 



Oo. 1. 28; 1. 29 1095 

Biblical references are marked in Syriac in the margins. 
There are some notes in Ar. and Pers. at the foot of 
35 6, 88 a. 

The title outside is LiNEA Margaritarum. 
Buchanan collection. 



Oo. 1. 29 

Paper, 8 in. by 6 ; about 300 leaves (several of which are 
blank), the pages have been numbered up to 202 ; 27 quires 
(numbered in pencil beginning at the end), usually of 12 leaves; 
20 — 22 lines on the page. Written in various mixed Nestorian 
hands, probably of the xvii — xviiith cent. IV. and XVI. are 
probably older. 

The MS. which is imperfect, contains various orders, treatises 
etc. bound up with certain " prohibited " matter. 

I. Various Ordinations and Prayers. P. 1 : 

1. Ordination of Readers etc., p. 1 : 

.l^o'iMp IXibauA ^2»3bC3b 

Subscription, p. 13 : 

.;««3ax •^^balSSo ;jc^3 :autoi.ito pSx 

2. Prayer recited over an excommunicated priest, p. 13 ; 
cp. above, pp. 322 (7), 596 (9). 

3. Another for one who has turned from other faiths, 
p. 14: 



1096 Oo. 1. 29 

4. Another for one who has denied his faith and repents, 
p. 15 : 

5. For the consecration of an altar, p. 16 : 

v^2 ^ixbs ^^M^^ .Ij^Jaxa U^yio jssotia ^xob 

Note the lacuna after p. 23 (catchword Jxa). 

6. The consecration of the cup or Gazza by Mar Israel 
of Kashkar, p. 24 ; see above, p. 342 (35). 

7 a. Order of the tonsuie of Nuns. There is a lacuna 
after p. 27 (catchword Jlis*4*JCx<*ao). 

Subscription, p. 30 : 

7 h. Order of the consecration of a new top for the altar, 
p. 30: 

This is followed by a note on the kind of wood which may 
be employed. 

8. Order on the attiring of Monks, p. 38 : 
;j:03^3 ;.^.ajQ323 2x.bOi*iQ33 ^^03^ 1^.13^^^ OOJS 

9. Consecration of Bishops and Metropolitans, p. 41 : 

.g^Sy^aoao aBUis^Ia 23u»uA 



Oo. 1. 29 1097 

10 a. Canons by Mar Marl bar Meshlhaya, p. 43 : 

?Mat!30o 2auopo ^*iQ>A ^3^«3l^3 ;i'3u*2 Uooij ^^o^ 

The dioceses named are : Nevakith (isaloi), Socotra, p. 43 ; 

the Isles of the Sea (^Js^babOu 24KDf\), Persis and Kannan, the 
Indians and the people of Katar, p. 44 ; Mardin, p. 45. Cp. 
above pp. 838 sqq. This is followed by sundry prayers. 

10 6. A Grace, p. 50 : 

.JCO .^i.3 ^23 233^JQ> \^3 ;^^ObA3 IboJS^^ ;^Ofi> 

f^x lyxl .2 -2^3^ a Jiap ^louf 007 lo\Sl ^^2 .2 

07^ u£Nm^ ffpOMiSa 2a»3 a 2is>^ Ll3lA itSLp ;^«ao 

.^ .^6^o^M.^3 ^*&'akt3L»3 ^JSd.3 <^bk3 .0 .^^4*3 0^9^ 

11 cfc. A benediction by Mari bar Meshihaya, p. 5. '3 : 

Alphabetical. 

116. A concluding benediction by Mar Elias III., p. 55 : 
<• u0n'O3*2 >\.»X»3 3^3 ^'6)A 3C3 Op 7l£SA*b03 ^6^^303 

.^.^A^ ;A2 Mib33 

See above, p. 351 (/S). 

12. Order of the consecration of water for washing, 
p. 58 ; see above, p. 345 (40). 



1098 Oo. 1. 29 

13. The order of the consecration of the Taihuthd and 
water for washing, p. 59 : 

See above, p. 344 (88). 

14. Ordination of Bishops, p. GO : 

15. Oidinatiou of Metropolitans, p. 70: 

16. Prayers to be used when attiring the Bishop, drawn 
up by Mar Elias III., p. 72 ; see above, p. 380 (21). 

17. Ordination of an Archdeacon, p. 74 ; see above, 
p. 329 (18). 

18. Ordination of a Chorepiscopus, p. 75 ; see above, 
p. 329 (17). 

19. Prayers to be used during the performance of the 
Tonsure, p. 77 ; see above, p. 329 (16). Followed by prayers 
for the consecration of the church and altar. 

20. A new hand has made the following addition, begin- 
ning p. 80 : 

^. . 1 . . , ... ^ 

.23N*bo ^ka ^o^3 :oa) o^^a ^oio^ is^3o2 \^ 

The subscription (p. 81) ascribes the preceding to Mar 
Sabhr-isho' of Beth-Garmai : 



Oo. 1. 29 1099 

ft^^s ^ox.,aajQ> -3^» la^lp J-ue>^? ^^'>\2 7^ 

II. The Kethdhha dit Ahhahatha ascribed to [Simeon] bar 
Sabba'e, and dedicated to his friend Agur (Agur) ; imperfect; 
for a full description see Sachau, Gat. pp. 3G0 sqq. According 
to Duval {LitUrature Syriaque, Additions [1900] to p. 133, ii. 4^ 
this work has been analysed by Parisot in La Science Gatholique, 
May— June 1890. It is written in a fresh hand. 

Title, p. 81 : 
;^oia:? ;34o ;43Jsa ♦^I 2au^A> ^^*** >*3 cio^ 

1pm ^o tox.3? ^^o ;^i.i-3 ;-Aa. ;ioai ^^o 
ftsoS ;^5 3fl (blank) w.M8 opaio? i^^ia? ;^*-v-xi>s* 

Preface : 

-io .C7p..» l^p oin ^<A l^o'ys .tt^ao ^*ao^b 

^^ftsOOHO ^3U3*.0 .♦^2 61 ^ iS^OOl fts*^3 V?*V* ^^ 

;^jQ>.*« ^ov32a ;.3^o.bo3o lisoxdioskp ;^^o3p :'xti*i 

.jAop ^» 2^»o^o .23oS-f ^la ;33 A>i^ ^i03O ^iaa3 
;x3^oV i^o3^?«> ^^^3^ )^? \*i Uxax» ^M ;iojao 



1100 Oo. 1. 29 

The enumeration of metropolitans of distant places begins 
on p. 98, and the rules for bishops on p. 101. The fragment 
ends p. 103 : 

.3o:sl3 bo l*^J3'^ loo] «^oo7JiM Xm aj.^ v^o 

III. Rules and orders of various services (written in a hand 
resembling I.), beginning, p. 104 : 

The following are among the festivals noted in the margin : 
p. 105, the commemoration of tlie holy Friday of Gold, Pente- 
cost; p. 107, of Mar Eugeuius (hA^o2) and his companions and 

of other saints; p. 109, of the saints and of Mar George; 
p. 110, the prayer of the Ninevites; p. 113, the commemoration 

of any one monk; p. 116, ;ai^M*3JC3 ^OJyd. 

On p. 119 sq. is a note on some of the ecclesiastical usages 
of the ^A^'Sk^ and of people in the lands ^OOS yi3Xi«d 

and in mt>»(rt>l'V^ and ;jk^iQ>^. 

Tlie order (of the commemoration) of Shemoni and her sons, 
p. 121. 

IV. A "Liber Prohibitus" (see p. 127 foot), passages of a 
magical and astrolooical character ; see XVI. below. It is a 
fragment and is written in a different hand. 

Beginning p. 128 (also numbered f. 63): 

;sbauQ>boo 2abfiLbo 2aa\ loc^ b^pl l^y*3 aX^^s jsl «^2 

.lMi>sp Wosa^ ^09^ ;^0A do^ .^iL.\,^ 2b^o 



Oo. 1. 29 1101 

lb. ^oaoxtia J-»»X, followed on p. 129 by: 
Sale lis^'il jaaa:^ oosa&obuti .p^y^l Jyao^ lx*i, ^» 
.2'ay.aea ^o ^^6fs ^ia^o 2303m.o ^^ol M -liso^a^io 

P. 130, ^iQ>ooif^ ;-baas, and pua^l w.S»s ;aca, p. 131. 

Similarly for .ftu^I, p. 131 ; IS^X, p. 133; ;S^30>^, p. 134; 
jQ>*»3a), p. 136; and 23C^, p. 137. 

This is followed on p. 138 by a piece beginning: 
^^1 l^JXJa 23m^^» ^boacti ;jQ>:^o^fi>2 ^a ;v<32 

On the three dangerous days : the 6th of Nisan, the begin- 
ning of Ab, and the last of Kanim I., p. 140 : 

.^x^yti *sA3A3 ;&A^»o a23 ;].^»o 

V. Exordia for Palm-Sunday and Easter Sunday, p. 144; 
imperfect. Written in a hand resembling I. above. It begins : 

.jco »> ^[&2] ;2l^A3 kOS^^ Ixy'tol ^l ^2 .;*3ax 

Subscription, p. 150: 

VI. A hymn by the priest Selibha, p. 152, 
See above, p. 647 (II.). 

VII. A short Turgama, p. 158 : 

The following pages 159 — 167 are blank. 



1102 Oo. 1. 29 

VIII. Selections from an heretical book of a Chaldee 
Syrian, p. 168 : 

«.«aL^ ;30A ^^ 2330 ^^V^ 3lA ^ALV^bo) «^pk\a3 ;<.*30UQ9 

In the mg. of p. 172: J^*M ^. 

A fresh section begins on p. 179 : 

^o ^oV^ ^o^ l-'soy^i li^i^'so ^ osti ^a .^^oaXa 
^oAv *> Z^ouA^o; o7;d>is*2d : ^bd^o-sA }»a^ *.^03btJL& 

^0^.^*2 op fts<.2^>^ibo VktxxQioo ^VJSso ;^o'S^2 ^^^ ^07 

.30 .^^o^MiOao ;ft^ftvt'^i3 :sdA ;6soaa>^ .^07 ^3 

There are the following marginal rubrics : p. 179, ^^OiS.V^; 
p. 182, lisoiX^ ; p. 186, ;^a&M03; p. 189, ;^ooy.a^ \s.. 

IX. Dionysins the Areopagite, de mystica Theologia, caps. 
i._v. (cp. Migne, t. iii., col. 997—1048), p. 192 (= f. 93 o) : 

;«jQ3o2 ^A^^ ;^aA^ .oo^ouSo^ ^uot^? 2x.ba^^ ^Ao^ 



Oo. 1. 29 , 1103 

For other, less literal versions, see Brit. Mus., Adds. 12,151 
(f. 151 h), 12,152 (f. 172 b), 14,539 (f. 98 a), and 14,540 (f. 44 b). 

Ends on p. 198. 

X, A theological tract on the future life ; chap, i., on the 
places to which souls are led after death, p. 198 : 

lii lix:e xj^'^bo ^ iJ C ^ ^aoa o^aOA ^^oe^ \s< do^ 
^t,6a] ^«&m2 Jbft^^^p '. ^s^'i^I l*M, \^ 73yai ^a^ ;asa 

liiSl ^s o li>x^3, voc^? ^fisoadsl «^2 ;b3a3 ^S< / ^^ 

Chap. ii.. on the judgement of souls, p. 201 : 

Chap, iii., p. 207 : 
^^ ^^ ^Jsxbo ;<sx^ zWy^l U*^ h^pp ^^ 

. ^A^A h^lo *ju.^Xb9 o2 ^tD/Q>3^lao v^ops : Uo2 

Chap. iv. (imperfect), p. 211 : 

<• ;^AI«ba^!^ ;^oa:s3o^, ^ao^ auis^lp .U^x j:ox \s* 

XI. An explanation of the Lord's Prayer, f. 107 : 

;3:^bo ^bpp isisox^ip *s03^? ;^o^^3 ;«300A> PAXO^ 



1104 Oo. 1. 29 

j^aiSAbo :zA Ipo) ;^o^^ -Ic^l^ au^asS ^^^ N^ ti Ix^yJci 

Ends, f. 124a: 

XII. The Athauasian Creed, f. 125 a : 

XIII. On the incaraatioti of the Word God according to 
the Roman Church, directed against heresies, particularly of 
the Nestoriaus ; f. 126 6 : 

^p «^bo JQXJQ3301 \auba^ .Z«].bocoib3 IxpoJd is^^p 

.so .2au'>2C Zia^A'iap J^soAbouo) ^oi 23tMiO :?3La>.a Z^^d 
a. On S. John i. 14, f. 150 a: 

^eu Uao^a *. ^ ^\2o Zoo 2iA>3 Zis^M? v^o! ^^ 

.jio .Za^23 ^2o ^mc^m o^o • ^>tj Zs^^^? Z^^a 



Oo. 1. 29 1105 

b. Against the Eunomians, f. 152 6: 

XIV. On the difference between l^^'^, ^bOQ-lJ:), and 
3e^a^, f. 154 a. 

XV. The Nicene Creed, f. 154 6 : 

Ends, f. 161 a. 

XVI. Various astrological and magical pieces. On f. 161 b 
are the words " quae sequuntur sunt prohibita." 

Beginning, f. 162a: 

Omens for the months, f. 172 a: 
^A»a9 lM>Xt3 O^AiSSO ^a2 »^ .^mX.3 «^oo><^^^ ^ 

Ff. 173 a — 180 a agree with pp. 128 — 143; see above, 
p. 1100 sq. 

XVII. A chronological fragment, from Adam to the birth 
of Christ, f. 185 a : 

F. 185 6 begins : 
B. c. 70 



1106 Oo. 1. 29 

XVIII. On the coming of our Lord, f. 187 b : 

^lO ^Sfisa ^t^?^ X?? ?»^<tt tA iJpOOk ^^£LiS^9 

XIX. A commentary after Dionysius, Imperfect, 
(a) Genesis, f 191 a : 

.^op2 Ja^ap ;jJlx^ao jQ^oiuOijIa ^ysop js»j:3^^1\p 

.a:o .jqxjA»52 ^o:^ ?oVQ>? ^2 ^07^2 ^^a 

On f. 194 a: 
207^2 -. ^9 oaoi .^32 is^o 2^boac ^Jl lal^l lia 6s*s.ia 

s^iiOA ^9 2^^3^ m070\*2 2^.b0O^s»O 2^30 ^ ^01030^^3 

Ff. 203 6, 204 are blank. 

Another fragment (with the heading in pencil " Selections 
from the Fathers") begins on f 205 a : 

Uoj\ auo'ya^ en^^a 2^32 ^ ^a52 . . 2adLjQ>^39 

.0:0 .U^ ^oumO 2x.^ .2^ou#.*3 ^^StS^io 

The " Questions and Answers" commence on f. 207 a : 
: mOO^ &bo2^2 X : ^^2 ^3^^.29 2» 2^^^ <* J^2ox 



Oo. 1. 29 1107 

.x.doc9 ;o^2 ;v*o .is*^ol .'yao26sl ^is^i-y^l l6s*ya Sxp 
y^l ^o .;qa* isoo] 6s*yaisl %, \iA3^3 ^^» .;^o^ 

.'sy^xs w.o7o^ \^bo^: )L uo{^^o .;v«bt>^ 

(6) Exodus, f. 240 a: 



!&lox *> Uoo!a>^ \SiO ^^3^3 li^JS> ;aA^m \^3 
(f. 240 6) ;iMo^2 ^» )i : 001 ;iji« ♦ ;*ia^ ♦ •^a^a5 aibo 

.^XO .^3^3 ;a^9 2rfAOa9 ^2 

Ends on f. 252 a. 

Another fragment of the same begins on f. 253 a : 
;.*.xij 23U^ .;.^^iJ v?^ ^*^? ^^^ .♦^oiioaf 

XX. Fragments. 

a. The ancestry of Melchizedek according to Bar-Sarvashvi, 
f 270 b ; beginning : 

^«3LX30Ai3 ^l btiSfA^^kbOp O^six ^3iS9 ^&2 ^3^ ^2 

.^ao) 3^2 

The names of his parents as revealed to the above writer 
and to (sic) ^iOofUJp JD0uJ^*d2 ^^*^2 were ^Jjja^ai and 
\*^;^. Cp. Payne Smith, Thes. col. 348 (s. ^ObA^^2) ; 
Cat. cols. 619, 626; Ass. B.O. t. iii. 1, p. 261 ; Budge, Book of 
Governo7^s, vol. ii., p. 94 n. 2. 

70—2 



1108 Oo. 1. 29 

This fragment ends : 
^iOo^uAOu bdal^ ^2 9^bo23 UsoyJb 0)^4.3 0010 

.^.^uti a*00)9 ^h»*9sM 

b. A short account of the transmission of the writings of 
the Old Testament from Hebrew to Greek, f 270 6. 

c. An extract from a »^0iAu03A3 ^ftO, f. 271 6 : 

lis3,'ya 'J^ ;^3ix ;l'oa U^i^ ^om ;^o^32 aA, ^iboi 

XXI. A theological tract on our Lord's teaching for those 
who have given themselves up to him, f. 273 a: 

app 1^1 :sS<3y3 ^12^230 .v^o^^ada 0007 o.^^t2 

^is^3k* IxJb yiCioaou«.\.3D oo; .007 \.a^3o : 00 «^ 

.Ao .M^»2^ j&ao M^bol ^33 2^*-'^*2 
Ends on f. 298 a. 

There are notes in Malayalim on the second of the blank 
pages inserted at the beginning, also on p. 2 ; and on f. 189 
there are various astronomical notes, days of the week, &c. in 
Syr.-Mal. 

There are several notes in Latin warning the reader that 
the pages which follow contain prohibited matter (p. 127* 



Oo. 1. 29; 1. 31 1109 

f. 1616); ill some cases the warning has been left unfinished 
(f. 187 b), or subsequently erased (f. 203 b). 

On p. 1 is the heading in pencil : " Collection of Tracts," at 
the end (f. 299 b) is the note : Hie liber est miscelaneas seu 
continet opuscula varia. The outside title is : Tractata Theo- 
LOGICA VARIA SyR. 

Buchanan collection. 



Oo. 1. 31 

Paper, 7f in. by 5| ; 220 leaves ; 20 quires of 12 leaves, but 
the first six have 10, and the last 4 ; signed with letters (begin- 
ning with Ja), 20 — 21 lines on a page. Written in Nestorian 
(occasionally pointed), probably of the xvii — xviiith cent. 

The Acts and Epistles in the Peshitta version. The sections 
are numbered separately in each book and continuously through- 
out (the first is % and »,^^) as far as f. 87 a where a fresh 
enumeration begins (e.g. f. 89 b, a and autJ). 

1. Acts, f. 1 b. 

2. S. James, f. 69 b. 

3. 1 Peter, f. 75 a. 

4. 1 John, f. 81 a. Ch. v. 7 is wanting on f 86 b. 

Subscription, f. 87 a: 
:n^ ^.jQ9.:kx5 :a^ <* ;a«As ^o^p ^isa\2 ^bAx 

5. Romans, f. 87 a. 

6. 1 Corinthians, f. 112 6. 

7. 2 Corinthians, f. 137 «. 

8. Galatians, f 153 6. 

9. Ephesians, f 161 6. 



1110 Oo. 1. 31; 1. 36 

10. Philippians, f. 169 a. 

11. Colossians, f. 175 a. 

12. 1 Thessalonians, f. 180 a. 

13. 2 Thessalonians, f. 184 h. 

14. 1 Timothy, f. 187 a. 
1.5. 2 Timothy, f. 193 6. 

16. Titus, f. 197 6. 

17. Pliilemon, f. 200 h. 

18. Hebrews, f. 201 b. Ends on f. 220 a. 

Mistakes and omissious have been made good by a later hand. 

F. la is blank. There are notes (in pencil) on f. 217 a etc., and 
in Syriac-Malayalim on ff. 54 6, 56 a, 58 6, 59 a, 61 a, 137 a, 146 a, 
157 6, 177 6, 178 a, 183 a and 6, 191a, 205 a, 210 6, etc. On 
f. 220 6 is the Alphabet of Bardesanes with the words: 

.^^s^bo ^o] .^jfl .^Sl ^M ^^\^«iXbo y^a\ ;^o^2 

At the foot appears to be written >a*jy^ (?) <jQ>3k^ SjA. 

The contents are given on a tly-leaf. 
At the head of f. 1 a in pencil. Ant. Praxeis et Egurta. 
The title outside is Acta Apostolorum et Epistol^e. 
Buchanan collection. 

Oo. 1. 36 

Paper, 7| in. by 5f ; 126 leaves in all (several are blank) ; 
the pages (210) are numbered; quires, unsigned, generally of 
10 leaves; 15 — 16 lines on the page. Written in a Nestorian 
hand with occasional vowel-points (p. 51 Jacobite ?), and dated 
A.D. 1749. The watermarks have the letters G. J [?]. R and 

PRO PATRIA. 



Oo. 1. 36 1111 

The order of the celebration of the Eucharist, including 
various liturgies, etc. 

1. Introductory service, p. 1. 

2. The liturgy of S. James, p, 37. 

3. " Consecration of the elements " (cp. table of contents), 
p. 59. 

Subscription, p. 74, followed by a blessing: 

4. The liturgy of S. Matthew the Shepherd, p. 76. 

5. The liturgy of Xystus, p. 90. 

6. Tiie liturgy of Mar Dionysius, (Jacob) bar Salibi, p. 101. 

7. The liturgy of the Twelve Apostles, p. 112. 

8. The liturgy of S. John, p. 127. 

9. The liturgy of the Holy Fathers. 
a. Of John of Harran, p. 143. 

Subscription, p. 154 : 

jQX4i2ou2 Jii.13 v>*? JQx.&2o«2 ^S^p 23o£iai2 ^shAx 

. . joa : :stf3 

This MS., therefore, was written by one John in A. Gr. 2060 
= A.D. 1749. 

10. Prooemia, concluding prayers (in the metre of Mar 
Ephraim, p. 165 ; Jacob of Batnae, p. 177), and lessons, ending 
with a prayer for the consecration of the vessels of the altar, 
p. 209. 

On a leaf inserted at the end is a copy of an order from 
Mar Dionysius, metropolitan of India, introducing the priest 
Zechariah. It is dated April 10th, 1802. 



1112 Oo. 1. 36; 1. 39 

•J" 

oo>oufi>oaiou3 ^bkbo \a y^l li>\^ l^^ U^^ afa^sa 
i\\o ;xjko Zii.^^ 2'3a2^ ??^f^? ^^^ 2^^o^a\,b0 
;^o&b»«o^ 3o\^o23 ltiJ>^ ^>o l^ha ^XiA ;^L^o 

;^^M.iJK.» ^b^o ;2boi30^ ^^2 ^3Jia ^o] Loo; .jso 

.^^ TJOuS .0^3 2akiQ>^3 ^3m ^iQ3ul3 

^72^. (i.e. Antioch) has been written in pencil at the head 
of p. 1. 

There is a list of the contents written at the beginning. 
The title outside is ORDO precum syr. 
Buchanan collection. 

Oo. 1. 39 

Paper, 7 in. by 4| ; 216 leaves, 27 quires of 12 and 4 leaves 
alternately (but the last two have 6) ; 16 lines on a page 
Written in a S. Indian Nestorian hand, with occasional points 
of the xvii — xviiith cent. 

The Wisdom Literature. The titles of the books are gene- 
rally scrawled roughly without diacritical marks. 

1. The Wisdom of Solomon, f. 3 a : 

Begins : 
l^y.to \^ A^^^ .j:^323 o;^&.o ;^o.a2^ o.bA.^3 



Oo. 1. 39; 1. 40 1113 

2. Proverbs of Solomon, f. 47 6 : ^V*? 2>^ 
F. 916: 

3. Ecclesiastes, f. 104 a : 

Subscription, f. 123 a: 
^AMMM ^00)3 Xi09 ia ♦^ba«\ta (sic) ifs'ayo^ ^bo^ 

4. Ecclesiasticus, f. 123a: 23u.JCd 3^9 OT^bOOw.* .30JS 
Subscription, f. 213 6: 

.^auQ>x ^'asa l^^^ ^oa]^ .' 2x.a aoa ;^boOkM ^bokac 

The books are divided into chapters which are numbered in 
the body of the text continuously throughout. 

Ff. 16, 2 a, 214 a, 6, 215 a and 216 a are blank, and there 
are some Malayalim and Syriac scrawls on ff. 1 a, 215 6, 216 6. 

The contents are written on a fly-leaf, also (incomplete) on 
f. 2 6. 

The title outside is Ben Asira et Hochmah Syr. 

Buchanan collection. 

Oo. 1. 40 

Paper, 5^ in. by 3| ; 195 leaves (not 194, a leaf was omitted 
between 60 and 61 ; the first 52 are unnumbered, then follow 

100 with Syriac letters, the rest in Malayalim), f. 68 (o*) should 



1114 Oo. 1. 40 

come between tf. 27 and 28 (where ^*^3^0 ^Adk/dl^a is a 

mistake for JbOuAO ^ajOia?); 13 — 14 lines in a page. Written 
in at least two S. Indian Nestorian hands, with occasional 
points, probably of the xviiith cent. 

A Psalter comprising the following items : 

1. The Psalms, according to the Peshitta version, with 
headings, occasional prefatory prayers, canons, etc. The ^£S*m'!>M 
and /L^OCT) are indicated in the text and margin. The halves 
of each verse are marked. F. la: 

^it^ >aisQda^ ^aa:» ;^x.» ^oi* ^3M9 07!^*^ \^ 

:a^ ^3M? Opl^O ^jOlO ;3\bO X.03 ^isc^? ;^3m»93 

Ps. v., f 5a; cp. above, Add. 1966, p. 25 sq. 

2i» (f- 5 b) U.y^o U39 ^oo^aa ^.t^ \^ m^ "^fV? 
«SaisjQ»2o U^ fiso^ Abo *> y«A <* ^5 *> lal ^3 
(sic) yl&^^^^ .M0p2o ^S^bo ^isiV,? ^^JoS jso^ <* u^o^a 

Ps. xliv., f. 51 6; cp. Add. 1966, p. 26 sq. 



Oo. 1. 40 1115 

2. The Song of Moses, preceded by a prayer (Exod. xv.), 
f. 188 a. 

3. The Song of Isaiah (xlii. 10—13, xlv. 8), f. 189 b. 

i. The second Song of Moses (Dcut. xxxii. 1—21 a), f. 190 a. 
5. The third Song of Moses (Dcut. xxxii. 21 6—43 a), f. 192 a. 

Subscription, f. 194 6: 

.;o^23 uoroiaiVi ;*iJK2?o Zso»? ;^**ax^ 7i^ 

The MS. is in poor condition and is much repaired. 

At the end are 9 loose leaves comprising Ps. i. 4— ix. 12 
with spaces left for headings etc. 

Round the margin of f. 123 a (Syr. aS,) runs the following 
(alphabet?): 

Top of the page : 

♦:♦ a* ♦:♦ « ♦ o] ♦:♦ m* ♦ -«* ♦ ? ♦ ^ ♦ ^ 

Left-hand : 

Foot : ♦:♦ a* ♦ »^ ♦ ?a ♦ o ♦:♦ Ik ♦ 01 ♦:♦ «« ♦ ^ 

Right-hand : 

Title: LiBER PSALMORUM SyRIACE. 

Buchanan collection. 



1116 Oo. 1. 43; 1. 44 

Oo. 1. 43 

Paper, 6 in. by 4 ; 188 leaves ; quires unsigned ; 13 lines on 
the page. Written in a mixed S. Indian hand, probably of the 
xviiith cent. 

Prayer-book for the canonical hours of the ferial days of the 
week, according to the usage of the Jacobites, f. 2a: 

.^ox M^dl^^ ^l a atA ^ ^a'Soa^ 

1. Monday, f. 2 a. 

2. Tuesday, f 43 a. 

3. Wednesday, f. 73 a. 

4. Thursday, f. 100 a. 

5. Friday, f. 129 a. 

6. Saturday, f. 158 b. 

F. 67 b is blank, and ff. 184 b sqq. are by a different hand. 

At the head of f. 2 a are the words Antioch and Korbana in 
pencil. F. 1 contains a prayer. On f. 188 b are the words 
^Si^A OkXerj, also a scrawl mentioning the priest Philip Mar 
Joannes (OdOuuIOul) teacher of Amid. 

The title outside is LITVRGIA SYRIACE. 

Buchanan collection. 



Oo. 1. 44 

Paper, o\ in. by 4 ; 226 leaves (some numbered with Syriac 
letters) ; quires unsigned ; 13 — 15 lines on the page. Written 
in several Nestorian hands of the xvii — xviiith century. 



Oo. 1. 44 1117 

Hymns and Exordia (^'iox), sung "before and after" the 
ferial days," f la*: 

,{sic) ?^* mX }'^&oou 3^3o 73abti9 ^'Soxo ^NaoS< 

1. Monday, f. 1 h. 
Tuesday, f. 4 h. 
Wednesday, f. 8 a. 
Thursday, f. 9 h. 

The first Friday, f. 13 a. 
The middle Friday, f. 14 h. 
The last Friday, f. l(\h. 
Saturday, f. 18 6. 

2. F. 21 a, ;;Xm23 IfO^ dO^. 

Monday, f. 21 a. 
Tuesday, f. 24 a. 
Wednesday, f. 26 h. 
Thursday, f. 28 a. 
The last Saturday, f. 81 a. 

Subscription, f. 33 a: 

.{sic) }ia^»A ;^:aoo«3 ;a»33 ;6s1^ax^9 Ua^ :a\x 

3. Services for the evening and morning of each day. 
Monday, f. 33 h. 

Tuesday, f. 39 a. 
Wednesday, f. 45 a. 
Thursday, f. 49 a. 
Friday, f. 54 a. 
Saturday, f. 60 h. 

4. 

Monday, f. 64 h. 
Tuesday, f. 69 h. 
Wednesday, f. 74 h. 

* For the Shurdyc, and the K'^dhdm u Bdthar see Badger, Nestorians, vol. ii., 
pp. 20, 23. For similar mss. cp. Zotenberg, p. 183; Saebau, Cat. p. 1G7 sq. 



1118 Oo. 1. 44; Add 2721-^ 

Thursday, f. 87 b. 
Friday, f. 94 a. 
Saturday, f. 102 a. 

5. Various, including: 

a. Prayer for Sunday evening, f. 109 6 : 

6. Prayers for festivals, etc., beginning, f. 118 a: 

c. F. 168 a, ^1390^3 ^:so^^. 

d. F. 179 6, ;&33o^3 ;^o^^. 

e. F. 203 a, ^xboi? ;£so^^. 

f. A discourse of Mar Epbraim, beginning, f. 206 a : 
^ 5^30!K ^bo ;&2 IpOM ^ loj^l 'p^^l m^9 2bM2b9 

Ff. 147 6, 197 6—200, 225 6 are blank, and there is some 
Syr.-Malayalim on f. 202 6. 

The title outside is LITURGIA SYRIACA. 
Buchanan collection. 

Add. 272^-' 

Some 200 leaves, nearly all of which are torn and mutilated, 
written in Jacobite of the xv — xvith cent. Buchanan collection. 

1. Paper, 12|^in. by 9; 121 leaves (numbered with Syriac 
letters); 18 quires, signed with Armenian letters, of 10 leaves, 
but the first is missing, the third and sixteenth have 9, the 
second, eleventh, thirteenth and fifteenth 8, the fourth and 
eighth G, the sixth, ninth, fourteenth and seventeenth 7, the 
seventh and tenth 5, and the last 1. The MS. is in a dilapidated 



Add. 272^-^ 1119 

condition, ff. 38, 61, 62 and 77 are only half- leaves, and f. 53 is 
a mere fragment. The original MS. consisted of at least 171 
leaves (counting only 1 for the last quire), and apparently the 
seventh quire had 12 leaves, the eighth 11, the eleventh 9, and 
the seventeenth 8. 

Written in 2 columns of about 25 lines in Jacobite ; Greek 
points introduced here and there by a later hand; probably of 
the XV — xvith cent. In several places the faded characters 
have been touched up by a later hand. It contains : 

The Gospels divided into lessons which are numbered sepa- 
rately for each book. The name of the Gospel was probably 
written at the head of each leaf. 

(1) Matthew, f. 1. Missing, chaps, i., ii,, v. 23 — 45, 
vi. 18— vii. 8, X. 2—25, xvi. 3—26, xviii. 10— xix. 20, xxi. 1—23, 
xxvii. 35 a (after ]m c^*~^) — 60, xxviii. 16 — end. 

(2) Mark, f. 37. Missing, chaps, i. 1—18, iii. 11— iv. 5, 
V. 39— ix. 2, ix. 47— x. 21, xi. 13— xii. 25, xiv. 33—59, xv. 19— 
xvi. 16. 

(3) Luke, f. 53. Missing, chaps, i. 35— ii. 28, vi. 1—23, 
45 — vii. 15, viii. 6 — ix. 11, xii. 51 — xiii. 16, xxiii. 33 — xxiv. 24. 

(4) John, f. 91 a. Missing, chaps, i. 45 — ii. 19, iii, 14 — 
36, iv. 22—46, vi. 56— vii. 8, viii. 55— ix. 19, xi. 39— xii. 5, xix. 
6—24, xxi. 7—25. 

Lk. ch. xxii. 17, 18 and John ch. xi. 53 — xii. 11 are omitted, 
the doxology is added in Mt. ch. vi. 13 6, and in Lk. ch. x. 1 the 
reading is ' seventy.' There are scrawls in Malayalim and 
Syriac-Mal. on ff. 34, 35. The first quire may have contained 
in addition to chaps, i. — ii. an index. 

2. Paper, fullest size 12| in. by 9, about 70 leaves, num- 
bered (varying from |^u to »_KKrD), consisting of parts of quires 
63 — 67 ; 2 columns of from 25 to 28 lines. Written in Jacobite 
of about the same age as the preceding. 

The MS., which is in a dilapidated condition, consists of 



1120 Add. 272^-^ 

homilies for the festivals and Sundays of the year. Each homily 
contains the prayer of Mar Jacob (^oo-Qi^ «-»^SD5 1Zq_L^). 

Owing to the state of this MS. no attempt has been made to 
arrange the leaves in their proper order. The following are 
the contents of fif. 1 — 5 : 

F. 1 6 : lAX? U-^rD ]SdclD5. 

F. 2 a: ^-.^^moo > Av ^ g^^ lji-»rO ]n ■ '^r^'> Unn^. 

F. 2 6: ^-i^ ,^A^^?- 

F. 3rt: ]o\om^ ]p^»?- 

F. 4a: ]i W? i^j lk)QJD5. 

F. 5 a : ] i \\? U^r^ toa^j. 

3. A leaf (much torn), fullest size 10 in. by 8; 2 columns of 
21 lines. Written in a large Jacobite hand, of about the same 
age as the preceding. 

A commemoration (cp. the quotations below) of Mar Dimet 
or Domitius (. ^^ ■. ;) of »cdo5q-D ; see Payne Smith, Thes. col. 
885 quoting Bar Ali. 

a. Col. 2, 1. 3 sqq. : 

lb., 1. 11 sq.: 
]j.^.O ^21113 IJOl^ AjI-k.0 Z^^IL »CDO?CLD u^jQ^ ^ 

b. Col. 1, 1. 4 sqq. : 

.l,-».ki^2. ^ j^lL 1^^055 .IlsQ-^ ^-*-^^ «coo\o^ 

."joxl^ locn wjcrijjj (sic) >QomV)5; ^oi .(^Jol^D (j5 p 



Add. 272^-'; 285''-^ 1121 

It is accompanied \Yith a prayer of Mar Jacob. 

4. A fragment, fullest size 11^ in. by 6f ; 2 columns. 

It contains Mt. chap. ii. 8 — 23, divided into lessons, and 
may have formed part of a later supply to (1). 

5. A fragment, fullest size 9^ in. by 5^ ; 1 column of 
17 lines. 

Part of a collection of homilies, similar to (2) above, the 
present piece deals with the Transfiguration. 

6. A fragment, fullest size lOf in. by 5|-; 2 columns of 17 
and 24 lines. Of about the same age as (1), to which, perhaps, 
it once belonged as a supply. 

It contains Mark, ch. viii. 21 — ix. 2 divided into lessons. 

7. Two fragmentary leaves, 12^ in. by 8 ; 2 columns of 
30 lines. Written on better paper and by a different hand. 

It contains homilies similar in character to (2) above. 

Add. 28532-35 

A number of loose leaves belonging to a mass of miscel- 
laneous papers, for which see E. G. Browne, Hand-list of 
Muhammadan MSS., no. 1510. 

32. Paper, 16 in. by 11, 1 leaf of 30 lines, modern Nestorian 
hand with occasional points. Prayers and portions of services. 

33. Paper, 9| in. by 7 J, 8 leaves, 29 lines. Written wholly 
in Malayalim in Syriac (Nestorian) characters. Apparently a 
theological homily or discourse. 

34. A fragment of paper, 4| in. by 4i 9 lines. Part of 
a service in Syriac with the rubrics in Malayalim in Syriac 
(Nestorian) characters. 

B. c. 71 



1122 Add. 285^--^=; 1115; 1852i-^ 1855 

35. Paper, G loose leaves, greatest size 10 in. by 7, 17 lines. 
Written in Jacobite, possibly of the xvith or xviith cent., with 
mixed points here and there. Various hymns and prayers. 
Among the rubrics are ^xi^;^] ^^Loj ]LciL^ ff. 2 6, 4 b, and 
the words ] » .W? ]^k)r^ )!iDao, f. Sb, 



Add. 1155 

A manuscript-book, 160 leaves, about 12 in. by 9^, contain- 
ing a Neo-Syriac Lexicon in the Jacobite character. The 
meanings are in English, and in many cases the pronunciation 
is added. 

From f. 69 b onwards it is written in two columns. 

Bought of the Rev. S. S. Mitchell of Rome, 29th April, 1875. 

Add. 18521-2 

Fly-leaves. Consisting of: 

1. 8 leaves of paper, about Sf in. by 5^, 17 lines on the 
page, containing homilies, prayers, etc. in Jacobite Karshuni, 
probably of the xvith cent. 

2. A number of fragments of Coptic and Arabic. Those in 
Coptic are of various dates ranging probably from the xiiith 
cent. (f. 1) to the xvith or xviith (f. 2)*. 

These fragments appear to have been acquired at Suriam 
by J. R. Crowfoot, 22nd November, 1873, who presented them 
to the late Prof. Wright in 1874. 

Add. 1855 

A modern copy (70 leaves, f. 70b is blank; 14 lines on 
a page), written in Jacobite (ff. 47 — 70 by a different hand), 
containing Prayers for the Ferial days, and (apparently) the 
Order of Resurrection. 

* I am indebted to Mr W. E. Crum for this information. 



Add. 1855; 1856 1123 

Title, f. 1 a, ]L<aj^^^^ lAk>Q-uj Uo^y 

1. Sunday, f. 1 a. 

2. Monday, f. 6 a. 

3. Tuesday, f. 18 a. 

4. Wednesday, f. 25 a. 

5. Thursday, f. 33 a. 

6. Friday, f. 42 a. 

7. Saturday, f. 47 a. 

Subscription, f. 56 h : 

8. Evening prayer, f. 56 6 : 

."jAri-*? l-fciDJj I'^Q-^T, 

Subscription, f. 70 a : 

Presented by the Rev. J. M. Speechly, in August, 1878. 

Add. 1856 

A modern copy (16 leaves, 18 lines on the page) containing 
the Order of Celebration of the Eucharist. Written in Jacobite 
and dated a.d. 1869 (?). 

Beginning, f. 1 a : \icjiD o.K^.»iD iOyT) ]id5q-Di |mi3a^. 

The subscription (f. 15 6) states that this MS. of the liturgy 
of S. James was written by the priest Alexander bar Abraham 
of Pudica[bo] Mavalikara*. The date is uncertain. To read 
,[ \ . g^ l (1819) would make the MS. too old, and it is probable 
from a comparison with Add. 2973 that *4-»-.>^l is a slip for 

* The same place in Add. 2973, p. 223. For the first name, cp. e.g. Eev. T. 
Whitehouse, Lingerings of Light in a dark land, p. 219 (London, 1873), and for 
the second, W. W. Hunter's Gazetteer, s.v. 

71—2 



1124 Add. 1856; 1857; 1882 

(sic) Al m^ •:• w^oOT •:• IjO i \nV) ciQjja^j Ua? U-4-^o 
.v>j iioa-. ]h] ]-K»t_i (sic) w4-»-K^l vr^? 
Presented by the Rev. J. M. Speedily in 1878. 

Add. 1857 

Modern ruled paper, about Sin. by 6j, 24 leaves. Specimen 
of a Lexicon in Syriac (Jacobite writing) with meanings in 
Malayalim and English. It comprises the first letter only, and 

ends with jJLa]. Proper names are included. Beginning: 

Presented by the Rev. J, M. Speechly in August, 1878. 

Add. 1882 

Vellum, 10 in. by 7, 2 leaves, each with one side blank. 

1. Designated Tgg, 13 lines of Arabic. 

2. A design in red, green and yellow of a cross set within 
an ornamented border. It contains a dozen words written in 
Jacobite, probably of the xiith cent., arranged symmetrically : 

Tischendorf fragments. 



Add. 1883i-« 1125 



Add. 1883i'« 

1. One leaf of paper, about 12 in. by 6f , about 31 lines. 
Written in Nestorian, with points, probably of the xvith or 
xviith cent. It is marked Tj.,. 

The last leaf of a service-book containing apparently (see 
the selections below) an index to hymns and tunes. 



Also 0.3^X3 ^bo MXbtt33 l6fk'i^; is*x^ 'yJb ;^boou3 

M07Ais[3.]±t^, etc. 

The last line is : 

;i'2a ^oS^ ^iMkJs 3^ ^y.a ^0^:3 a^ibo .... 

At the foot of the page is a rather obscure note apparently 
referring to some books deposited in the convent (?) of Michael, 
and the reverse side contains a list in Arabic of what appears 
to be the contents (books, etc.) of this convent. It also praises 
a woman named Setto (?) who amongst other good works had 

bought (for the convent?) a piece of land (iDOOg**)* in Zion. 
* Cp. Ar. Sj^Ssla.. 



1126 Add. 1883i-« 

^.«^2^ ^^4 "^^ [*s9-^]3>^ ;I^3^bo . 2330 (?) ;^>.o 

233 ^X3 X0073 o^A ^Sibouopo <^S< *.^^^3 .:a&kZ3b;^ 

.[^3] ?3.a3a ^^^a^ y^O .^ ^<.^323 USf ^2 ^3 

.^o)^ 23oaLti fi^^o ^MiaakM P?^? 2303^^ ^ ^^*® 

JS^2[s]^i»2 [^^Ibos] ^a\o .'^c^sui^ wm3o2^3 2b[o]^o 

.^2 ^3M '^V^ ^0^^3 O^iodO^^^ 

2. One leaf of paper, about 9|^ in. by 6^, 19 lines on a 
page. Written in Jacobite, probably of the xi — xiith cent., in 
a hand resembling Brit. Mus. Or. 5201. It is marked T4S. 

Two fragments from a Lectionary of the Old Testament. 

(1) Micah vi. 1 sqq.: ._»0 .XiO-l 0^V>-» lAk3>. 

The following variants have been noticed : 
V. 2 ]nV>v n (Lee )oV)Q-LO), Jj, jOOIjAo (L. V^I^^TL^jJo ) 
V. 3 r,^^ (L. \l^), ]l Vino (L. ]l V)n 0I), I'. 4 oiAn^l 

(L. aiAniol), LulDrO (L. ^j^,-d). 

After .«-> • K>AVr) (v. 5, L. »..»>L>Z1) the fragment continues as 
follows : 

^^.lZ. J PI U^k) ^jJ^ U^ U^o ici^ b(Ti5 l.«-3r^ o] 
Ij^Ld) (TijZI ^2ld2.5 .n I (^Ak) ]ooiZo ."jAkLK*? »i:lkj2.o .15^^ 



Add. 1883^-8 1127 

(2) Is. Iv. 1—7 : 



The following readings have been noticed : 

V. 1 ^o] (L. o")), Q^ll (in 1 a, L. a\l), vv. 2 a, 3 a , i 10 SV) •, 

V. 3 '6]l (L. oZo), "UIZ (L. ]^L), :>q1jA5, v. 4 loio (L. loi), 

V. 5 I^IdZo, U^So? (L. Ur^), ] • 'r-Q (L- 'r-OO). Ill v. 1 also 
^Olll (L. (Ti^). 

The fragment ends with L^cdIdo ]ai^ (v. 7, L. 'Idj ^^). 

3. Two leaves, paper; about S^in. by 5^; 19 lines on a 
page ; consisting of the last leaf of the eighteenth quire and 
the first of the nineteenth : written in Nestorian, possibly of 
the xvith cent. It is marked T^,. 

44 

A fragment of ' the Paradise ' of Palladius, see Bedjan, Acta 
Martyrum et Sanctorum, vii. (1897). It begins with ^ ^3kbOO 

Sfis* {op. cit. p. 500, 1. 6 from foot) and goes down to -^ViO'vli 
p. 505, 1. 2. The text differs but slightly from Bedjan's, e.g. 
f la: 29mMO .O^JyAo^ >^f2 iJS^ ^9 '.O^ 03M2o 

la^i^ ^*^\ cp. op. cit. p. 501, 1. 3sq. Nos. 1G9, 170 {op. cit. 
p. 502), 173 {op. cit. p. 503), and 175 {op. cit. p. 504) are omitted. 
No. 176 begins, f . 2 6 : iapj 3kM ^3LA>, and concludes with: 

On f 2 6 is the marginal note : ^fSCAMUXabO A^9. 

4. Two loaves, 6|^ in. by 5, 17 lines on a page. Written in 
Jacobite, probably of the xivth cent. It is marked T^g. 

Fragment of a service-book, beginning f 1 a : 



1128 Add. 1883i-« 



Ir-^ V VLk. .nsV) If-vj:^ vIjoi ^ |1q.kkW ,nsj 
The fourth page ends : 

i^'>L] ••■•^1 Nn'iZ^o ^ t ^?3Ak) lA* Vca l^o'i ,_k)5 ^oiXo 

Jl^XiAo 1:^3]? ]>i2ilo ]Ji4\o V^^^killo ^iiiio Ur^ 

\} I s .1Ajl») 

5. One leaf of coarse paper, about 6^ in. by 4^, 13 lines to 
the page. Written in a Malkite hand somewhat resembling 
Wright, Syr. Gat. pi. xvi., perhaps, therefore, of the xiiith cent. 
It is marked T50. 

Fragment of a service-book : 



IZCI^T, ^^ Ut^ l^^^^ .^Ur-»-^ . .U^ r^lo U4»^ 

."Ijoi yiiL Lq\ l^cno ^Z] .'U_i1q>j5 I^Ld o1 Aj] .j^ZqZ^ 



Add. ISSS^--^ 1129 

^ oi^iajo .^jOioAj] ^^^5 lAlij.!^ Ijii? ;>i.^. I^SdI 

»r:ioZ uj(TUia^lo .^octiZcijJL^j ]p-k-i»^ cm^cnZ.1 (sic) ]y>..^on 

The additions above V)) (1. 3), e^cnAXm] (1. 5), and 
]; I fe>on (1. 11, apparently for j) are all later. 

6. One leaf of paper, about 6f in. by 4f ; 11 lines on the 
page. Written in a Malkite hand, apparently rather earlier 
than Sachau, Gat. pi. ix. which is of the xvth cent. It is 
marked Tg^. 

en-.. \g^? ]oc7i j]. w-.^ j^iuj-^J^ V»ak:5 ooi Ir-^o-*^ •■• 

^;.SD ,_1_k. k^] OlXj CnZi.5 .] i.\;.m-.l ]V)S iOj-O ]V)i \ OOI 

k£i!lj^Q-» j.j.r2i Vi'\(|).\ ^;.r:3 s^nn\u ^oiOj-il >^.« g^ p :• 
cn^j OCT! .Vk> 1 aV> »^:2L^ll^ Aj1j.1i-. vi)Q_»o "jooi 3]. oL'i} 

|.KKj.>V>? ^dio ■ KK^ :• v]}^ (b) ^Xj5 laiZ^ U> I m^ 
.Ajli.i2LL.. ^Z-;:iij.£D ii^Xojo jJt^ -Uij";^ IjcriTD v?^^ P 

V,l»Ji> isCLL I^CnO IZoZaj-SD IJj ^oAXriiiD "JJOIQJJ 111 \no 



1130 Add. 1883i-«, 1884=*, 1903 

OOl .(JOLCDO ]■ Vt ];^5 OOI .|JCnQJ ^ *^^*^^ .IJOIQJ? 

.cn2.oi I '-^l^^Sar) ."ii:ij.li» '^ ^X^ *^i^ r^? 

There is an Arabic scrawl at the foot of the first page. 
Tischendorf fragments. 

Add. 18843 

Paper, 7 in. by 5 ; 9 lines on the page ; written in pointed 
Jacobite, perhaps of the xvth or xvith cent. 

Fragment of what is apparently a service-book, in Arabic 
and Syriac. The Syriac, which is in red, reads (f. 1 a) : 

F. 16: 

^ X * I 

Tiscliendorf fragment (numbered T 392). See E. G. Browne, 
Hand-list of the Muhammadan MSS., no. 1522. 

Add. 1903 

A transcript of a MS. containing the Gospels according to 
the Harklensian version. It is marked Pet. 39 and appears to 
represent the MS. which H. Petermann copied at Damascus ; 
see his Reisen im Orient (Leipzig, 1860), vol. i. p. 127, cp. vol. ii. 
p. 345. The MS. was written in Estrangela on parchment, and 
had coloured designs at the end of the first three gospels. 

The transcript consists of 65 quires of 4 leaves, 2 columns 
of 25 — 27 lines, and is written in Jacobite (see however III. 
below) ; 24 quires, signed with Syriac letters (but the end 



Add. 1903 1131 

of the eleventh is signed T), of 10 leaves, but the first has 
8 (beginning with Matt. i. 8, see below), the eighteenth 9, and 
of the last 11 are written upon. The first seven quires end at 
the following passages respectively : Matt. vi. 23, xi. 29 a, xv. 32, 
XX. 32, xxiv. 45 a, xxvii. 49 and Mk. iv. 8. The title of each 
Gospel is written above the first and last leaf of every quire. 

The transcript has numerous marginal notes in German, 
the Syriac is clear, with the exception of passages where Peter- 
mann evidently found the original illegible. 

1. The Gospels according to the Harklensian version, 
divided into capitula, a list of which is prefixed to Mark, Luke, 
and John. 

(1) Matthew: 

Uodij tiAij i>cu,-o U>~».^ »_iASd3 jJD ^ajA^olj 

From the beginning down to chap. i. 8 a is a later supply ; 
cp. Add. 1904 (2). 

Between chap. xx. vv. 28 and 29 the margin has an insertion 
practically identical with that in Adler, NTVers. (1789), p. 90, 

Cureton, Gospels (1858), p. xxxvi. The variants are jA^bo,^ 
(for lAaOrii), wKKj.^1^ ikL\5, v£lj ], ^^Z1 (for IIlZ]). There 
appears to be space for one letter between the first two letters 
of *£L»]. There is no note by the scribe on the source of this 
insertion. 

(2) Mark, quire 16, f . 2 6 : 

(3) Luke, quire 26, f . 4 6 : 



1132 Add. 1903 

Marg. note on jAg^ . ^« Lk. vii. 37 : 
^oioA-.] ^5 lr4-»-^ '^^ "^^"VJ?^- "i^^-*-^ rr^ 1Z\^ i4^ 
-r^^ l4mr)5 en... \^ ^..j ]1 > n*^ .cji-^j I^^^Sdj |IdZ^ 

.12.alD} A\.\ "jAm . ^ ^5 
(4) John, quire 43, f. 4 a : 

IZolO^ QjOCnj .l^jrr) v?"»-^\H'^b l-»'Q-» -^jj 

.ȣDQ_..Cl\o]Zo Vk> I \ J ^.J-Kja^J 

Around the margin of quire 48, f. 3 6 is written in Estrangela 
John viii. 1 — 11. 

The following readings differ from White's text : 

V. 3 L,^LL]'> ; V. 4 V;-»-ti? ; V- 5 V»<^^ ■rA-'? ^? UcolCLLO 

r£L£i; V. 6 ^j 1)01; v. 7 ](JL^j^ P?; v. S ^Ol-tZl p ,^qLq ; 

V. 10 - « ^1 Po; t7. 11 ViQ.«^ ; V. 12 om. a IsZf V\ i OCT! ,^. 

Marg. note on Jn. xix. 27, quire 59, f . 4 6 : 
)-.j^) OISd] IXljjiDO i<Ij^SO0 .1.^1 .^lIDQ_»0 l^a^AiD 

^Z)Z ^jAoiIi onrm .|j^"j ^jZ W i noi vpJoi -IZd^l 

After the usual enumeration of chapters etc. is a note 
mentioning the name Aaron, quire 56, f. 4 «: 

.osn^ Ij>^ ^oJcn") ^£i\>^ ]]^ ^joi l^Ai^rii "j^Dj ^ 

The account of this version by Thomas of Harkel is virtually 
identical with that in Add. 1700, f 96 6 (p. 7 sq. above). It 
concludes (f. 4 b, col. 1, foot) : 



Add. 1903 1133 

.^\i1dLo "|lk5o isil^ Vj-»V^? ] 1 I 1 V'o ■]iV)2.o ^ I sn» 

A note, parts of which can scarcely be read, states that one 
Basil collated the MS. in A. Gr. 1152 = a.d. 841*. 

^ . « v> . .n ]|sdo isi-lL Aj_» ."i.«>*pSDj l^r^ ."tiam^JaDj 
^jAoi .^Za^4*-»? ]-»-£DQ-»-» ^^^-6^ ... (So ."U-'icLi? ^^L'iLo 

The colophon states that this Ms. was written in A. Gr. 1521 
= A.D. 1210 by Joannes (.on . i i]n .]) bishop of Ra'ban (cp. 
Wright, BiHt. Mus. Cat, p. 231 b), in the days of Mar Michael 
patriarch of Antioch and Mar Joannes of Egypt and Alexandria. 
The scribe concludes with an appeal for prayers on behalf of his 
father Romanus of Telia d'Arsenius and other members of his 
family etc. 

1Aj1» soVn «o .^o .Ijoi ]^Ld _fc.l^A^1o ^AdZ") 

.-•Ji"!? ]'A-.A I n U*r-»]^ ^? *^AdZ1 .1(TU^ . iV>Kj>'o IjsK^ia^ 
liiQ-KjZo )] I kkId j^iD >m I uIq-.] .|£);..^o l-i-^ijo ) ■ imni 

* It was from a ms. of this date that the Paris codex of the Harklensian 
Gospels (Suppl. 14) appears to have been copied. See Zotenberg, no. 57. 



1134 Add. 1903 

}Ji-irjO Aj-^j OCT!) 1 1 1V)? (?) )jo] ^iDo V»'Q-^? V^-^o i 5j]? 

1^] ^2iO .]cn;.£iLD ]m no ( I 1 mn] wj.\i ^o;V)> i ]ZQ_»ot^5 

wjAji5 "U»]o (?) Ol I V> ir-LJ^ OTV)a n? "jAj^iSD . i \ O \^]o 

(?) Ij,.-»^j 1?5o ^5 • .V.> Ij-a^lDO . . \o ^^Qj (?) I'i'.i^? 
,_*Aano wjjjcno '^j-kjSo JjiiLailD . i ^cloo SDOfi^Jano 
.(7i/i-on\V)n loiIiL ^Qj] ... jiV^icnLD va^llv^? )2;_»o ^Zclk.*J 

II. A series of lessons for the Friday of the Crucifixion, 
compiled from the four Gospels, quire 57, f. 1 6 : 

The series starts as follows : Luke xxii. 1 — 7, Matt. xxvi. 17, 
Lk. xxii. 8—11 a, Mt. xxvi. 18 b, Mk. xiv. 15, 16 1A^0;_L cn^? 
■|Zq.21j_o^), Mt. xxvi. 20(1, Lk. xxii. 14 b — 16, Mt. xxvi. 21 etc., 
and eads with Luke xxiii. 14 — 56. 

Subscription, quire 60, f. 2 a : 



Add. 1903, 1904 1135 

This is followed by rd enumeration of the number of times 
the words ]cn_:^ etc. occur in the Gospels. 

^jZllb ."loi^^j OlV7> oi^D ).a~>r^ ^.iA^o].o A^l 

].*_.jJD )>j0550 .^"i 1 ni .■■ V)KtO ^iJlSsoZo ]|k5 1^]? |kL» 
■ ^ i 'i n^l ^ij»Zo lik^A-u •. vxQ>«.j? ^"j .^-j-ir^i aSZo ^L» 

VlJiZo ^j..L^Z •. ^j-SdIo .^^-LIDl « ■VJKtO ^Zl'k) 1-.;.SD5 v^l 

III. An unnumbered quire, a duplicate in Estrangela of 

the first fifteen lines of both columns from _oA5ASd John 
xxi. 25, corresponding to quire 56, f. 4 a. 

Bought from Mrs Petermann. 

Add. 1904 

A small note-book, about Gin. by 4, formerly belonging to 
H. Petermann, see E. G. Browne, Hand-list of Muhammadan 
Manuscripts, no. 1534. 

It contains : 

1. Pet. 40. Syriac and Arabic variant readings in the 
Psalms and canticles (Ps. cli,, Ex. xv., Deut, xxxii., 1 Sam, ii. 
1 — 10, Hab. iii., Is. xxvi. 9 — 16, Jon. ii. 3 — 10, Song of the 
Three Children, Dan. iii., Lk. i. 46—55, 68—79). 

From a note on f. 1 a the original MS. appears to have been 
dated A. Adami 7045 = A.D. 1537. 

2. Pet. 41. The Harklensian version of the title and 
chap. i. 1 — 8 a of Matthew. It would correspond exactly to 
the portion missing in Add. 1903 (i); see above, p. 1131. 



1136 Add. 1904 

3. Pet. 42, Portion of a colophon to the Harklensian 
version of the Gospels. 

It is preceded by the words Vk.4-»-» xpy<T\ at the head, followed 

by ,-J_*^Q-. wi^Sd I^-ij-D) "jZaX^ t^oAri^ w_.(njjQ-Kj loiZ] 

3*. A fragment in Arabic (see E. G. Browne, loc. cit). 
" 98 " is written at the foot of the page. 

4. Pet. 48. A metrical account of the martyrdom of Mar 
Tahmazgard (cp. G. Hoffmann, Avszilge aus syr. Alcten pers. 
Mdrtyrer, pp.50 sqq., Duval, La Litterature Syriaque, p. 114 
so.). Copied from a MS. which Petermann found at Kerkuk 
(Selokh): see Reisen im Orient, vol. ii., p. 317 note. 

Beginning : 

,^MC\ is^iJbo ^««^5 23c^3 ;3ix 

.^a9mi3 :s3Jao ;»o'iO :9abO ;^^s29 
.^JQ>o\:s2 crp3 U^ \^ ^il «^^ aa 

4**aM 903S ^Ou3 

l**cS^ ^2 Uo^ 001 

The whole poem consists of about 280 lines. 



Add. 1904, 2034 1137 

Subscription : 



Add. 2034 

Paper, 12 in, by 8^; 171 leaves, in bad condition, originally 
at least 19 quires, signed with Syriac letters, of 10 leaves, but 
the first is missing, the second has 7, the eleventh 9, the 
sixteenth 8, and the last 7 (with traces of 2 more) ; 27 — 28 
lines on the page. Written in a regular Nestorian hand 
probably of the xviith cent. 

The Pentateuch, according to the Peshitta version, imper- 
fect, divided into sections which are numbered separately and 
continuously throughout the five books. 

1. Genesis. Ff 1, 2 which are much mutilated contain 
fragments of chaps, xviii. — xix. 28 a, from f 3 a onwards the 
folios are complete. 

2. Exodus, f. 35 b. 

3. Leviticus, f. 76 6. Chap. v. 15 a — vi. 2 are wanting. 

4. Numbers, f. 104 b. 

5. Deuteronomy, f. 142 6, imperfect; f. I7l ends with 
chap xxxi. 11. 

F. 44 6 is blank. There are glosses on fif. 17 6, 19 6, 216, 
24 6, 35 6, etc. 

Bound in boards. 

(A piece of paper found in this MS. is now marked Add. 
2071^.) 

B. c. 72 



1138 Add. 2035 

Add. 2035 

Paper, 12 in. by 8f ; 66 leaves ; 7 quires, signed with Syriac 
letters, of 10 leaves, but the third and sixth have 8 ; two 
columns of 27 — 28 lines. Written in a regular Nestorian hand, 
with points, and dated 1803. 

A Lectionary from the Pauline Epistles for the Sundays, 
Festivals, etc., according to the use of the Upper Convent (of 
Mosul), f.lb: 

1. The first Sunday of the Annunciation, f 1 b. 
Romans iii. 31 — iv. 12. 

2. The second Sunday of the Annunciation, f. 2 a. 
Rom. iv. 13—25. 

3. The third Sunday of the Annunciation, f. 2 b. 
Hebrews vi. 18 — vii. 10. 

4. The fourth Sunday of the Annunciation, f. 3 b. 
Rom. ix. 1—13. 

5. The Nativity of our Lord, f. 4 a. 

Rom. i. 1— 5a (^ioba^), Gal. iii. 15 (^2)— 26 (vv. 22b— 
26 have been repeated), 29, iv. 1 — 6. 

6. The first Sunday after the Nativity, f. 5 b. 
Gal. iv. 18— V. 1. 

7. The Commemoration of the Virgin Mary, f. 6 a. 
Rom. xvi. 1—16, 25 [24]— 27. 

8. The second Sunday after the Nativity, f 7 a. 
2 Tim. ii. 16—26. 

9. The Epiphany, f 7 6. 
Tit. ii. 11— iii. 7. 



Add. 2035 1139 

10. The Commemoration of S. John the Baptist, f. Ha. 
Eph. ii. 19— iii. 20. 

11. The Sunday after the Epiphany, f. 9 a. 
2 Tim. iii. 1—15. 

12. The Friday of S. Peter and S. Paul, f 9 b. 

2 Corinth, x. 1—7, xi. 21—38. 

13. The second Sunday after the Epiphany, f 10 6. 
Heb. iii. 1—13. 

14. The Friday of the four Evangelists, f. 11a: 

.>o>\\io2 ;>a323 {sic) ;>.oa^3 

1 Cor. iv. 9—16, 2 Cor. i. 8—14. 

15. The third Sunday after the Epiphany, f. 12 a. 
Heb. iii. 14— iv. 10. 

16. The Commemoration of S. Stephen, f 12 6. 

2 Cor. iii. 18— iv. 18. 

17. The fourth Sunday after the Epiphany, f. 13 6. 
Heb. vii. 18—28. 

18. The Commemoration of the Greek Doctors, f. 14 a. 
2 Tim. ii. 8—19, iv. 1—8, 14—18. 

19. The fifth Sunday after the Epiphany, f. 15 a. 
Heb. ii. 5—18. 

20. The Commemoration of the Syrian Doctors, f. 15 6. 
Heb. xiii. 1—21. 

21. The sixth Sunday after the Epiphany, f. 16 6. 
Heb. viii. 1— ix. 12. 

22. The Monday of the Prayer of the Nineyites, f. 17 a. 
1 Tim. ii. 1— iii. 10. 

72—2 



1140 Add. 2035 

23. The Tuesday of the Prayer of the Ninevites, f. 18 a. 
Rom. xii. 1 — 21. 

24. The Wednesday of the Prayer of the Ninevites, f. 19 a. 
Eph. iv. 1— 13rt, 25— V. 21. 

25. The Thursday of the Prayer of the Ninevites, f. 20 a. 
Rom. X. 1—13. 

26. The Commemoration of any one Saint, f. 20 6. 
2 Cor. X. 4—7 (Jt42). 

There is a lacuna after f 20. 

27. [The seventh Sunday after the Epiphany], f. 21 a. 
There remains only 1 Tim. vi. 16 (7l\\^) — 20. 

28. The Commemoration of the Dead, the sons of Adam, 
f. 21 a : 

.^32 M 2'xj^p ;&aA09 
1 Cor. iii. 21— iv. 5, 2 Cor. v. 6—10. 

29. The eighth Sunday after the Epiphany, f 21 6. 

Phil. iii. 1 (taiAOl) — 14, and the last five words of Hebr. 
xiii. 21. 

30. The first Sunday in Lent, f. 22 a. 
As in Oo. 1. 17, no. 25. 

31. The first Monday in Lent, f. 23 a. 
lb. no. 26. 

32. The first Tuesday in Lent, f. 24 a. 
lb. no. 27. 

33. The first Wednesday in Lent, f. 25 a. 
lb. no. 28. 

34. The first Thursday m Lent, f. 25 6. 
lb. no. 29. 



Add. 2085 1141 

35. The first Friday in Lent, f. 26 a. 
lb. no. 30. 

36. The second Sunday in Lent, f. 26 b. 
lb. no. 31. 

37. The second Friday in Lent, f. 27 6. 
As in no. 2 above. 

38. The third Sunday in Lent, f. 27 b. 

Rom. V. 1 — 11 (and the last five words of Heb. xiii. 21). 

39. The third Friday in Lent, f. 28 a. 
See Oo. 1. 17, no.j34. 

40. The fourth SuAday in Lent, f. 28 b. 

Rom. vii. 14 — 19 a. 

There is a lacuna after f 28. 
1 

41. [Wednesday of the mid-week in Lent], f. 29 a. 

Rom. X. 1 (im^2)—n. 

42. Thursday of the mid-week in Lent, f. 29 6, 
Rom. X. 17— xi. 12 (adds ^» ^a3 ^» ^1> ^2). 

43. Friday of the mid-week in Lent, f. 30 a. 
Rom. xi. 25 — 36. 

44. The fifth Sunday in Lent, f 30 b. 
See Oo. 1. 17, no. 41. 

45. The fifth Friday in Lent, f. 31 b. 
See ib. no. 42. 

46. The sixth Sunday in Lent, f. 32 a. 

Rom. xiii. 11 (J»3^? ^O^^^? ^*? ^2 Jl3^) — xiv. 9. 

47. The sixth Friday in Lent, f. 32 b. 
Rom. XV. 1 — 13. 



1142 Add. 2035 

48. Palm Sunday, f. 33 a. 
See Oo. 1. 17, no. 45. 

49. The last Monday in Lent, f. 34 a. 
Heb. i. 1 — ii. 4. 

50. The last Tuesday in Lent, f. 34 b. 
As in no. 19 above. 

51. The last Wednesday in Lent, f. 34 6. 
Heb. ix. 11—23. 

52. The Passover, f. 35 b. 
See Oo. 1. 17, no. 49. 

53. The Friday of the Passion, f. 36 a. 
lb. no. 50. 

54. The first reading of the Mysteries on the Great Sab- 
bath, f. 37 a, 

.2^33 ^3jip U^i^ l*^yJ^ luiJd 

1 Cor. i. 18—31. 

55. The Mysteries on the Night of the Resurrection, f. 37 b. 
lb. no. 55. 

56. The Great Sunday of the Resurrection, f. 38 a. 
Rom. V. 20— vi. 23. 

57. Monday of the Week of Weeks, f. 39 a. 
Eph. vi. 10—24. 

58. Tuesday of the Week of Weeks, f. 39 b. 
1 Cor. XV. 1—11, xvi. 13, 14, 19—24. 

59. Wednesday of the Week of Weeks, f. 40 a. 
See no. 13 above. 

60. Thursday of the Week of Weeks, f. 40 a. 
See no. 102 below. 



Add. 2035 1143 

61. The Friday of the Coiifessor.s, f. 40 a. 
Heb. xi. 3—6 (Jo^jS), Phil. ii. .5—11. 

62. The sixth (sic) Sunday after the Resurrection, f. 40 6. 

CoL i. 3—7 [with repetition of vv. 4 6 — 6 a], 8—10 (^iaS*), 
Heb. xi. 6 (from ^akafts»), xi. 32— xii. 2. 

63. The New Sunday, f. 41 6. 
Heb. X. 19—36. 

64. The Commemoration of Mar George, f. 42 6. 
See no. 12 above. 

65. The third Sunday after the Resurrection, f. 42 6. 

Eph. i. 15 — ii. 5 (Im^^Xso ^m,1), and the last five words of 
Hebr. xiii. 21. 

66. The fourth Sunday after the Resurrection, f. 43 a. 
See Oo. 1. 17, no 64. 

67. The fifth Sunday after the Resurrection, f. 44 a. 

Phil. ii. 1—4 (jAa oiiau? ^l), Col. i. 10 (^oi^^^o) 
—20. 

68. The Ascension of our Lord, f. 44 6. 

Eph. iv. 1 — 13, 1 Tim. iii. 16, and the last five words 
of Hebr. xii. 2. 

69. The Sunday after the Ascension, f. 45 a. 
See no. 98 (= no. 21 above). 

70. Pentecost, f. 45 a. 

I Cor. xii. 1—13, 2 Cor. iii. 17, 18, xiii. 11—13. 

71. The Friday of Gold, f. 45 6. 
See no. 101 below. 



114^ Add. 2035 

72. The second Sunday of the Apostles, f. 46 a. 
See Oo. 1. 17, no. 72. 

73. The third Sunday of the Apostles, f. 46 6. 
lb. no. 73. 

74. The fourth Sunday of the Apostles, f. 47 a. 
Gal. i. 6—10, 13—14, 20— ii. 8, Ephes. iii. 20, 21. 

75. The fifth Sunday of the Apostles, f. 48 a. 
See Oo. 1. 17, no. 75. 

76. The sixth Sunday of the Apostles, f. 48 6. 
lb. no. 76. 

77. The seventh Sunday of the Apostles, f. 50 a. 
lb. no. 77. 

78. The Friday of the last Week of the Apostles, i 50 b. 
See no. 14 above. 

79. The Sunday of the last Week of the Apostles, and the 
first of Summer, f. 50 b. 

See no. 58 above. 

80. The second Sunday of Summer, f. 51a. 
See no. 47 above. 

81. The third Sunday of Summer, f. 51a. 
See Oo. 1. 17, no. 8. 

82. The fourth Sunday of Summer, f. 51 b. 
1 Cor. iv. 17—21, v. 1—5, vi. 12—20. 

83. The fifth Sunday of Summer, f. 52 b. 

1 Cor. X. 14—32. 

84. The sixth Sunday of Summer, f, 53 a. 

2 Cor. ix. 1 — 15. 

85. The Sunday of the last week of Summer, f. 54 a. 
1 Thess. ii. 19— iii. 13. 



Add. 2035 1145 

86. The first Sunday of Elias, f. 54 6. 
2 Thess. ii. 1—14. 

87. The second Sunday of Ehas, f. 55 a. 
2 Thess. ii. 14— iii. 18. 

88. The third Sunday of Elias, f. 56 a. 

Phil. i. 12 — 26, and the last five words of Hebr. xiii. 21. 

89. The Festival of the Cross, f. 56 b. 
See no. 54 above. 

90. The Sunday after the Invention (of the Cross), f. 56 b. 
See no. 66 above. 

91. The second Sunday of the Invention, and the fifth of 
Elias, f 56 b. 

See no. 62 above. 

92. The third Sunday after the Invention, the sixth of 
Elias, f 56 6. 

See no. 29 above. 

93. The fourth Sunday after the Invention, f. 56 b. 
See Oo. 1. 17, no. 93. 

94. The fifth Sunday after the Invention, and the first of 
Moses, f. 57 a. 

1 Cor. xiv. 26—40. 

95. The sixth Sunday of the Invention, and the second of 
Moses, f. 57 6. 

See no. 48 above. 

96. The seventh Sunday of the Invention, and the third of 
Moses, f. 57 6. 

Gal. vi. 1—18. 

97. The eighth Sunday of the Invention, and the fourth of 
Moses, f. 58 b. 

1 Tim. V. 1—16. 



1146 Add. -2035 

98. The first Sunday of the Consecration of the Church, 
f. 59 6 : 

See no. 21 above. 

99. The second Sunday of the Consecration of the Church, 
f. 59 6. 

Heb. xii. 14—29. 

100. Another for that day, f. 60 a. 
Heb. iv. 14— V. 10. 

101. The third Sunday of the Consecration of the Church, 
f. 60 b. 

1 Cor. xii. 28— xiii. 13. 

102. The fuurtli Sunday of the Consecration of the Church, 
f. 61 h. 

1 Cor. iii. 1—17, xvi. 18, 14, 19—24. 

103. The reading for the Bishop, f. 62 6 : 

.oVJQ>^o^3 ;^aClJQ>^2 SajbeS^ luyJb 

Tit. i. 1—9. ii. 1—8. 
1U4. Another for the installation of the high-priest, f. 63 a : 

See no. 22 above. 

105. Lessons for the Dead. 

a. For Patriarchs, f. 63 a. 
See no. 69 above. 

b. For Metropolitans and Bishops, f. 63 a. 
See no. 18 above. 

c. For the High-priest, f. 63 a. 
See no. 88 above. 



Add. 2085 1147 

d. For Doctors and the High-priest, f. 63 a. 
See no. 101 above. 

e. For Priests and Monks ; suitable for any man, f. 63 a. 
See no. 28 above. 

/'. For Deacons and Monks, suitable for any man, f. 68 a. 

I Thess. iv. 18— v. 11, 25 (reading As<). 
g. For all ranks, f. 64 a : 

See no. 56 above. 
//. When two die on one day, f. 64 «, : 

See no. 20 above. 
i. For women, f. 64 a : 

1 Cor. vii. 25—40. 
j. For all ranks of women, f, 64 b : 

See no. 96 above. 
k. For nuns, f. 65 a : 

See no. 7 above. 
L For freed women, etc., and especially aged widows, f. 65 a: 
^ixa ^WS23 ^«2^.^^o ^^'L^j^o ;^92m ;iL& \^ 

See no. 97 above. 

The colophon (f 65 a) states that this MS. was written in 
^N^»^\«. near Uriimij^ah in A. Gr. 2114 = A.D. 1808, in the days 



1148 Add. 2035 

of Mar Simeon catholic patriarch of the East and Mar John, by 
the priest Selibho of 2'ibauj^ for George bar Sergius. 

^y^ 23M3 Uo] ^ft^a ^? aJS^M . o^o Vsbtjpo ;bOJQ>3 
a^:sx2 .0(0 75>;V; ^^^^oboo ^oy.M h^'^lda u^bobola 
:aou3 : aja : ^V : ^3«.ftM -a-a t- ^» U^ J^^a ^9 
;«&oA >b22 ^3X3 ^A^? ;s<oa3:3 . . ^ . . ;^303^ 

'.^2 ;aw,'i3 

.^o .Z5attiQ)52 ^MOu^a^ .J6o .^032 '^oao .jco .;^>b03 
Q^A^ Jjuxa (f 65 6) .^o .^aoi ;3:Na^ ^? opfesa 

.JEO .2'ak^^3 

. \X0 .^Of jLSftsa? 07^03^^0^3 ^5^ (f. 05 h, col. 2) 

o&*aaL^ oj^? 2d3o jQ3u\aijQ> ?**v!50 ia jq>A^3oA. (f- 06 a) 

.j:o .o7[?^]^^ ;«^6\bo opo2o 
^3m.>3 [one line space] ^^^3)^3 J-iOl ^.Sfis^S Oli-bO 

F. 1 a is blank. There are various scrawls on f. QQ. Bound 
originally in boards of which only a fragment is left. 

(A fragment of paper found in this MS. is described under 
Add. 207 P.) 



Add. 2036 1149 



Add. 2036 



Paper, 8^ in. by 6^; 188 leaves; 20 quires of 10 leaves, 
signed with Syriac letters; the first is lost, the second has 9, 
the sixth 8, and there is an additional leaf after the last quire; 
19 lines. Written in a regular Nestorian hand, with points, of 
the xviiith cent. 

A Psalter, comprising the following items : 

1. The Psalms, according to the Peshltta version, with 
headings, prayers, ijL^OO] and ^^SjAO'itO. 

F. 1 a begins with Ps. ix. 2. 

Subscription, f. 120 b : 

. JCO .UxSoisti ^32 (f 121 a) 

2. The Canticles : 

a. The first Song of Moses, Ex. xv. 1—21, f. 121 b. 

b. The Song of Isaiah, ch. xlii. 10—13, xlv. 8, f. 122 b. 

c. The second Song of Moses, Deut. xxxii. 1 — 21 a, 
f 123 a. 

d. The third Song of Moses, Deut. xxxii. 21 6— 43,f.l24 6. 
The subscription mentions the scribe Israel, f. 126 a: 

.h*iol Uaox ;o^^o ;d.\x23o ;xo&03 ;^;<as^ ;a\x 

^3 ^a3 . ^o^p JIaAOm \aLq>* ;3js»t» ^ab^Sbio •> ^2 

• ■ ^*M2 >mwm9 

3. Hymns entitled 2330u*3 %^^6s; see Add. 1966 (3), 
pp. 28 sqq. 



1150 Add. 2036 

a. For the Sundays and Dominical Festivals, except the 
Nativity, f. 126 6; see p. 28, 3 a. The name Narsai has been 
deleted, and ^a52 written in the margin. 

b. For the morning of Sunday, etc., f. 127 a ; see p. 29 6. 

c. Another by Narsai, f. 128 a ; see p. 29 c. 

d. The Song of the three holy children, f. 129 6, with 
the same conclusion as on p. 29 d. 

e. For the morning of Sundays, etc., f. 129 b ; see p. 30 e. 
/. The Nicene Creed, f. 130 b ; see p. 30/ 

g. Another eucharistic hymn, f. 131 a; see p. SO g. 
h. Another, by Mar Ephraim, f. 131 6; see p. 30/?. 

.30 .^o^9 

i. Another, by Yazdin (?At3b!*V«)0 ^ab), f. 1316; see 
p. 31 i. 

j. Others, eucharistic, f. 132 a ; see p. 31 j'. 
.09^3 Ab2o :;a330 *> y^ikoa ^ ^\^o Aa2 

.30 .^d\»o ioA 

k. Another, by Timothy I., etc., f. 132 6 ; see p. 31 k. 

I. For the ferial days. 

a. For the night of Monday, etc., f. 133 a ; see p. 31 1 (a). 
/3. For the morning of the ferial day.s, etc., f. 133 a; 
see p. 31 I (/3). 



Add. 208G 1151 

7. For the night of Tuesda}', b}' Bar-Sauma, f. 133 6: 
see p. 32 (7). 

8. For the night of Wednesday, f. 134 a, and 
e. For the night of Thursday, f 134 6, and 
r. For the uight of Friday, f 135 a, and 

^. For the night of Saturday, f 136 a, see p. 32 (B to ^). 

m. Hymns of the Gazza, ^9^3 ^fiSMAXfS . 

a. For the Annunciation and the Nativity, by Babhai 
the elder, f 136 a ; see p. 33 (/S). 

/3. For the Sunday of Lent, etc., f 137 a; see p. 33 (a). 

ry. Another for Sunday in the week of Epiphany, etc., 
by Babhai bar Nesibhnaye, f 137 6; see p. 33 (7). 

B. For the Consecration of the Church, by Mar George, 
the Persian metropolitan of Nisibis, f 138 b ; see p. 33 (8). 

€. For the Sundays of Lent, etc., f. 139 h ; see p. 34 (^). 

5". Another, for the ferial Sunda}s in Lent, by Mar 
Ephraim, f 140 a : 

23u«.aL^3 Z»0^9 4iflyi.<y>t iBx^ l^OX 3^39 ;^Xm2 

*> ;vA\t> :aU3^2 MibOiS 

The hymn agrees with p. 34 (77). 

^. Another, for the Prayer of the Ninevites and for 
Lent, by Babhai bar Nesibhnaye, f 140 6; see p. 34 (e). 

;JiL^ 3^3 (sic) was 29ya^a ^^00^30 ^^o^3 lisiJi 



1152 Add. 2036 

rj. Another, b}' Babhai (the elder) head of the convent 
of Tzla, f. 141 a ; see p. 84 (r). 

6. Another for the evening of Lent, etc., f. 141 h ; see 
p. 35 {6). 

4ba^*23 ^3^30 ^o^3 U^'^? lisiJi, 

n. J^bfO'ak^, condones, or prayers spoken by the deacon, 
f 142 a ; see p. 35 o. 

a. F. 142 a ; /3. f. 142 6 ; 7. f. 145 a ; 8. f. 145 h ; 

e. f 146 a; r. f. 146a; ^. f. 147 a, see loc. cit. a to ^; 
77. f. 150 a: ;^.^M>JC3 ;.ai.X3 JbOO^S Z^OfO^Ck ^O^S (see 
p. 36 [v]). 

d. F. 151 a or^*-. 

t. F. 152 a ; see p. 36 (/c). 

«:. Eucharistic, f. 152 6 ; see p. 36 (X). 

\. Another, after the celebration of the Eucharist, 

f. 154 a. 

0. Hymns of the martyrs, for the evening and the 
morning of each ferial day, twelve in number, f. 154 6; see 
p. 36 p. 

These are followed by two hymns for the morning of 
Sunday, f. 181 6 : 

.;ba*ia09 mO^OOSO ^&93bCl3 ;3r3XM9 2i^M3 

F. 184 a: 



The colophon (f. 188 6) is unfortunately imperfect. After a 
brief account of the contents the page concludes : 



Add. 2036, 2037 1153 

l**'y* o^ .... [^]^a ^ .^2kiQ>o ;iA»o2c c;^ \fib; 

. . . Iy*,y3 «s?[*9m] 

The MS. is in a mutilated condition (the first twenty-two 
folios have been repaired), and the whole of the upper half of 
f. 78 is missing. F. 153 is blank. There are scrawls on 
ff. 55 a, 65 b, 66 a, 68 a, 166 b, 167 a, 168 b, 179 a, and elsewhere; 

on f. 180 i is a note, partly cut away, with the words: JX^Xti 

wA^aoU puxJb 3^ . . . ad. 

Bound up in boards on which are pasted fragments of a 
Syriac printed book. 

Add. 2037 

Paper, 13 in. by 9; 112 leaves, in bad condition, 12 quires, 
signed with Syriac letters, 10 leaves, but the first has 9, the 
ninth and eleventh 8, and the last 7 ; 2 columns of 27 lines. 
Written in neat pointed Nestorian, and dated a.d. 1803. 

A Psalter, comprising the following items (see above Add. 
2036 and Add. 1966). 

1. The Psalms, according to the Peshitta version, with 
headings etc., f. 1 b. 

2. The Canticles (see Add. 2036, 2). 

a. F. 69 a; 6. f. 70 a; c. f. 70 a; d.f.71a. 

The subscription, f. 71 6, mentions the scribe's name. 

3. Hymns entitled 2330^3 <&^i<aue;S . 

a. F. 72 a; 6. f. 72 a ; c. f. 72 6; d f. 73 a; e. f. 73 6; 
/. f 73 6 ; g. f. 74 a ; h. f 74 a ; are the same as Add. 1966, 
Sa—h (pp. 28—31), above. 

B. c. 73 



1154 Add. 2037 

i. F. 74 6, see p. 31 j above. 

j. F. 74 b, see p. 31 i. 

k. F. 75 a, see p. 31 k. 

I. a. F. 75 a; /3. f. 75 a; y. f. 75 6; 8. f. 75 6(y.i» 
^^^^2) ; e. f. 76 a ; r. f. 76 6 ; ^. f. 76 h, see p. 31 sq., a— ^. 

m. For Sundays: a. f. 77 a ; /S. f. 77 a; 7. f. 77 6 ; see 
p. 33 y/i (a — 7). 

w. For the week of Summer. See p. 35 n. 

a. F. 78 a : 

.;^boa^9 ;a5b3Mi3 ^f^xd .^V^? ^qolxs lisy^l 

13. F. 78 6 : 

.^dTiMlp ;3UC39wi«3 ^Mioaa^ 

0. For Sundays (continued from m), B — 0, f. 79 a sq. ; 
see p. 33 sq., B — 6. 

p. Condones, f. 81 a, the beginning, containing the first 
five, is wanting ; see p. 35 sq. 

q. Condones for the whole year, f. 85 6 : 

a. The Nativity, f. 85 b. 

/S. The Commemoration of the Virgin Mary, f. 85 b. 

7. Ascension, f 86 a. 

B. The Commemoration of Mar John, f 86 6. 

e. The Commemoration of S. Paul and S. Peter, f. 87 a. 

r. The Commemoration of the Evangelists, f. 87 b. 

^. The Commemoration of S. Stephen, f. 88 a. 

7]. The Commemoration of the Greek doctors, f 88 b. 

6. The Commemoration of the Syrian doctors, f. 89 a. 

c. The Commemoration of Mar Abha, f 89 b. 



Add. 2037, 2038 1155 

K. The Friday of Lazarus, f. 90 a ; see p. 36 {i). 

\. The Friday of the Crucifixion, f. 90 6 ; see p. 36 {k). 

r. The twelve hymns of the martyrs, f. 91 a; see p. 36 (p). 
Followed by the two hymns as in Add. 2036, 3 (o). 

The colophon (f. 1116) states that this MS. was finished on 
the 29th August in A. Gr. 2114 = a.d. 1803 in Tergawer near 
Urumiyah, by the priest George son of Zai'a, in the days of Mar 
Simeon catholic patriarch of the East, and Mar John, bishop. 



*> f *:* ^3X 730U3 •> ^\^ *> yM^i^ ^ia l^ija <* ^ia 
li^is (f. 112 a) auo?? Ixo) ;3ftsa ^? ^^aM .^V^? 

«\^ ^jQ>i^ •^V.«0233 y.b03O2 790)^^33 SOO^^dis ^30 
3 ^Ok*i3 4*kCJb ^«3 a^aM .3^33 ^60^3^ Aj\ 

290VQ> . . . w*ad9p C7^\\,*if> . . . ^ou2 JQXk'S . . . o^sa Ua^s, 

.ao .^o&c^ap ^33kX ^ap o^euo .^oiy^oaoci 

F. 1 a is blank, and there are traces of illumination on 
f. 1 b. Bound in boards. 

Add. 2038 

Paper, 6 in. by 3f ; 75 leaves (in bad condition) ; originally 
11 quires, signed with Syriac letters, of 10 leaves, but the 
fourth and tenth have 9, the last has 7, and the fifth, sixth and 

73—2 



1156 Add. 2038 

seventh are wanting; 15 lines on a page. Written in a good 
reg.ular Nestorian with points, and dated a.d. 1629. 
The Ahu Hallm ; see Add. 1978. 

I. F. 2rt; 2. f. 7 a; 3. f. 116; 4 f. 16a; 5. f. 34 6 ; 
6. f. 39 a; see pp. 122 (1), 122 (3), 124 (5), 126 (15), 128 (18), 
129 (20). 

There is a lacuna of 30 leaves between f, 39 and f. 40. 

7. A prayer of George of Athor, f. 42 6 ; see p. 137 (45). 

8. F. 43 6 ; 9. f. 49 6 ; see pp. 137 (46), 138 (49). 
10. Other prayers that have been omitted, f. 55 h : 

II. F. 55 b ; 12. f. 59 b ; see pp. 122 (2), 125 (10). 

13. For Sundays, beginning f. 61 a : 

14. Another, beginning f. 62 6: 

;^^^3 ;^o^e ;no^^ ^..a^lo *^bo XsLti .o^^aou 

. <^>«0ki»i.«i»3 ;33 l^'^isa ^sj^p ^^\^ 

15. Prayers by Rabban Hormizd. 

a. F. 63 6 : 

;^m33o ^.a'Soas 2-^^ulS^ ^oa7dso ^^ .^^oJso 

b. F. 69 6 : 



Add. 2038, 2039 1157 

The colophon (f. 75 a), wliich is imperfect, states that this 
book was finished A. Gr. 1940 = a.d. 1629. 

OX^a ^aobpUMSO >&O^390 ^33o Ip^^s 4oLS^ ov>N>t 

(f. 75 h) v^ao^a ^aiSiJC <• ^^'^oa: ;o^;i^o ^o^jslaop ^ 
ltxi» 292^3 23^r? ['^Jo^^? Uo) ^^A «s0^2o «^>bo 
2kfiL2o . . . fkL j^ oo; ^'a^^o ...» \aaM ^o^^^o . . . o 

a^a^2 .^o <* ^'ia ^«i'ouS *^ ^^^3b2o ;2bo ^^iso ^l 

Ff. 1 and 2 a are blank. 

Bound in boards, with the title written outside in Syriac. 

Add. 2039 

Paper, 6 in. by 4 ; 69 leaves ; 8 quires, signed with Syriac 
letters, of 10 leaves, but the first and sixth have 9, the fifth 6, 
and the last 5, 15 — 16 lines. Written in a neat Nestorian 
hand, with points, of the xviith — xviiith cent. 

I. The Tiirgame of /Abhd-isho' ; see above Add. 1977, 
pp. 107 sqq. 

1. F. 16; 2. f. 36; 3. f. 5 6; 4. f. 8a; 5. f. 10a; 
6. f. 12 a; 7. f. 14 a; and 8. f. 16 6 agree with p. 108 sq. 
(1—8) above. 

9. F. 18 a; 10. f. 20 a; 11. f. 22 a; agree with p. 109, 
10—12. 

12. One for the fourth Sunday of Lent, by Khamis, 
f. 23 6; seep. 110(13). 



1158 Add. 2039 

13. Wednesday in the mid-week of Lent, f. 24 6 ; see 
p. 110 (14). 

14. The fifth Sunday in Lent, f. 26 6 : 



1.5. F. 30 a; see p. 110(16). 

16. The Friday of Lent, f. 32 a ; see p. 110 (17). 

17. F. 34 6; seep. Ill (18). 

18. Another for the Passover, f. 36 a; see p. Ill (19). 

19. The Great Saturday, f. 38 a ; see p. Ill (20). 
Iboxua "^saCKS (text and margin). 

20. F. 40 6; see p. Ill (22). 

21. New Sunday, f. 41 6, beginning: 

*> 4^i0^ tt^'^^? ^i^^^ ^^ l^'s/y^ 

Alphabetical 

There is a lacuna after f. 42. 

22. F. 44 6; 23. f. 46 6; 24. f. 48 6; 25. f. 50 6; see 
p. 112 (23, 25—27). 

There is a lacuna after f. 52. 

26. F. 54 a; 27. f. 56 6 ; see p. 113 (31—32). 

28. The second Sunday of the Dedication of the Church, 
f. 58 6 : 

. lis>^ '^?9^? • "3 '• "^3^? 

See p. 113 (33). 

II. Turgame for the daily Gospel. 
1. F. 60 6; seep. 114(11 1). 



Add. 2039, 2040 1159 

2. Another, beginning f. 62 6: 

^is2o : l^a^diS lia^ U^iisoa ^»iiso^a)io^ 6l (f- 63 a) 

*> ;I^ax ^.3^ ;^^2o Wsax O10O3 

Alphabetical. 

3. F. 64 6; seep. 114(11. 2). 

4. F. 66a; seep. 114(11. 3). 

III. Hymns, called Sugyatha, imperfect. 



1. F. 66 6, \a ^ yxa^ .lus ^a^ o2 .<^\ojq> 



2. F. 67 6, •^.ha.x \^ 3A uQ»aSoLdo ijQ9oa«^3 

;aK*3ba ; see p. 674 (10). 

3. F. 69 6, ^o .^a^'yx ^3u^x ^a lZ,Sxp I^si^Z. 

There are some almost illegible 8yriac notes on ff. 1 a, 41 6. 
Bound in boards, with the title written outside in ink. 



Add. 2040 

Paper, 5 in. by 3| ; 37 leaves ; originally at least 6 quires, 
signed with Syriac letters, the fifth alone is complete and has 
10 leaves; 15 lines on a page. Written in inelegant Nestorian 
of the xviiith or xixth cent. 

This MS., which is imperfect at the beginning and the end, 
contains hymns for the various festivals. It includes : 

a. Songs called ^s^i&oSi for the Friday of Lent, f . 1 6 : 

6. For the Ascension, f. 2 6. 

c. For the Invention of the Cross, f. 9 a. 



1160 Add. 2040, 2041 

d. The second Sunday after the Invention, beginning, 
f. 26 a : 



0!^l.&0^^ ;^Mi3CK 3^33 ^*^^? ^SdUakM^ Cl^JSb U^M^l 



e. Sunday in Lent, f. 37 h. 

Add. 2041 

Paper, about 6 in. by 3f ; 129 leaves, incomplete; quires, 
signed with Syriac letters, the fifth, seventh and eighth quires 
are perfect and have 10 leaves; 15 — 16 lines on a page. 
Written in Nestorian of the xviiith cent. 

1. Fragment of a marriage service, f. 1 a. 
F. 2 6, rubric: ^JsAsas. 

2. Hymns for Festivals. See also 6 (below). 

a. For Easter Sunday, f. 8 a, see Add. 2820, f. 51 a : 

b. Commemoration of S. John the Baptist, f. 10 6. 
See Add. 2820 (9). 

c. For Stephen, f. 12 6, beginning: 

d. For S. Peter and S. Paul, f. 13 a. 
See p. 674 (10). 

e. The Epiphany, f. 16 a. 
See p. 673 (8). 

/. The third Sunday of Lent, f. 19 a, beginning : 
Alphabetical. 



Add. 2041 1161 

g. Palm Sunday, f. 22 h. 
See Add. 2820, f. 32 a. 

h. Another, f. 24 a. 
See ib,, f. 36 a. 

i. Easter Sunday, f. 26 b. 
See ib., f. 50 a. 

j. Another, f. 27 «, beginning: ;ai\» is ^^3 ; see 

ib., f. 45 a. 

k. F. 29 6 : 

See ib., f. 90 b. 

I. Another for Easter Sunday, f. 32 a. 
See Add. 2820, f. 43 a. 
Ff. 36 — 45 are hymns belonging elsewhere. 

711. Pentecost, f. 46 a. 

n. For the first Sunday of the Apostles, f. 49 a : 



0. The Commemoration of S. Thomas the Apostle, f. 52 b. 
See p. 680 (22). 

p. The Commemoration of Mar Cyriacus, f. 53 6, be- 
ginning: 

.^sV^ ^1 oumOX ^boAO -^aOB o^^bois ^boa ^V ^^ 

q. The first Sunday of the Consecration of the Church, 
f. 55 b, beginning : 



1162 Add. 2041 

r. The second Sunday, f. 55 b. 

See Add. 2820, f. 87 a. 
s. The third Sunday, f. 57 a. 

See ib. f. 88 a. 
t. The fourth Sunday, f. 60 h. 

See ib. f. 90 a. 

8. Various Sugyatha, f. 61 a. 
Subscription, f. 69 a: 
•^oT^ao (sic) >^3o'3k^ao ^33m.^ ^A!^ajQ> ^07 ^ b a^ae 

4. Siigyatha by Khamis, f. 69 a : 

a. Beginning : 

See p. 686 (4). Followed by five others. 

b. Beginning, f. 77 6: 

S*6'^ ^s\** ^bo Uoh aisA ^o'y^'3 ao>s lisi^lo 

.y^aLXl ^ ;o7^2 .^30m3 Itioax 6l ^ooS.'sy:^ 2a\2 o](S 

Alphabetical. 

c. Beginning, f. 80 b : 

/L:o J^*S w»A»ou*o lbooy.oa2o A>ao3 2o^^o ^ba^ 



Add. 2041 1163 

Uy^l .^:xSoaS iso^SiO ^o] ^\s* crl^sS ^ba^xo ^^obo 

.>^^33 isAol ^Jsaua73 ^0079 '^sxbaxis ^oi 

5. Songs (lts*A€X^) on the departure of Adam from Para- 
dise, f. 82 6 : 

a. Beginning : 



>&*2 ^2 <* 2 <* ;^i^3 A^2 ^2 ^oau*3o 4^3 <^ 
^V^ tS^xtio^ :s32 *^o.32 loo) ^ba.o ;.^ojubo \^ 

Alphabetical. 

b. Another on our father Adam, f. 85 a, beginning : 

»^2 loo] Jo:^! lis'y^y'x ;^&^3 ap!^ ^ap /Lna op 

.^33^ ^ ^32 

See p. 694 (v). 

c. On the wax candle, f. 87 a. 
See p. 689 (11). 

d. On the rich and poor, beginning, f. 89 a : 

.^^3 >&*3il3 0007 is*l ^aaV^ ^3^ 

e. Another by Khamis, beginning, f. 90 a : 

.;3.^3^ Jjoaui: .U^^ ^3o^ ^o IMX ^ab 

/ On the maiden Mamoi, f. 90 6. 
See p. 684 (1). 

6. Fragments of 2 (above). 

a. Commemoration of the Four Evangelists, f 91 a. 
See p. 675 (11). 



1164 Add. 2041 

b. Commemoration of S. George, f. 93 a : 

See p. 678 (15). 

c. The Ascension, f. 95 a. 
Subscription, f. 96 a : 

*> ItjeaoM, ;3b^a ^^«Ao : ox ^07^ A o>^N>t 

7. Twelve hymns, beginning, f. 96 a : 

.m'^isl ^ia lisoSAl ^^ Im^ :aUM3 y>^d ^1^? ly*l 

8. Other poems (4s*&0^) by Khamis. 

a. On himself, f. 98 a. 
See p. 371 (/). 

b. Another, f. 100 a. 
See p. 370 (d). 

c. Another, i 102 6. 
See p. 372 (i). 

d. Another, f 105 a. 
See p. 372 (j). 

Subscription, f. 107 6 : 

.^ .^j:^ isoisp ^^i'o^ y*bo\t 

9. Poem by Mar Isho'-yabh, metropolitan of Salamas, f 107 6 : 
aa^^^ajx.* ui.bx^ ^>t=3L^? ^o>^ Uais^ 07.J. sxu 

*:* .^i^b:sx2 >^^3QX33 ^SS^bs ^2 o^ ^Ao . ^^b^ lo] 



Add. 2041 1165 

10. Poem by John the bishop, f. 110 6: 

..!SAa.» ;3jS l»aox y-aLX ♦ l^ya ^o^ \^? 3otlxr>52 

.^^ 3uy«*2 lisk^ l*^ox 

11. Stanzas in Syriac and il/o^f*/^ (Tatar), f. 11*1 a. 
See p. 693 (29). 

12. A poem to be said at a feast as the guests enter and 
leave, f. 118 6: 

.;Lb09 ^2^o 

13. Poems by Khaniis. On the winecup etc., ff. 119 6, 
124 a. See p. 689 (13 sq.). 

14. Stanzas by the priest Gabriel, f. 122 a: 

losa (?) ;^3o\a> A^aaV, Jauxtdl^ \*>P^^ ^'^^ ^®^ 

15. Another by Mary of Kid una niece of Abraham (see 
Brit. Mus. Cat. pp. 144 6, 145 6, and Ass. B.O. t. i. p. 396 n. 1), 
f. 126 a: 

.iso .>.!k^ ;&9g.20 

Cf. Brit. Mus. Add. 17141, f 24 6 (Wright, Gat, p. 359 6). 
There is a note on f. 72 a. 



1166 Add. 2042 

Add. 2042 

Paper, 6^ in. by 5 ; 188 leaves (many stained and repaired 
by a later hand); 23 quires of 10 leaves, signed with Syriac 
letters (Armenian letters added later), but of the first 3 quires 
only 6 leaves are left, the sixteenth is wanting, the fifteenth, 
nineteenth, twentieth and twenty-third have 9, the seventeenth 
3 (two of which are by a different hand), and the eighteenth 13 ; 
19 lines on a page. Written in a neat Nestorian hand (some 
points), probably of the xvith cent. 

The volume, which is imperfect, contains hymns and ser- 
vices, including the following : 

a. An alphabetical hymn to Mar Jona, founder of the 
convent of Anbar, by Isho'-denah of Basra ; f. 22 6 : 

^itt ZXkXtJ \^3 4oM . . . ^<.3 ^2 \^p 2aM2» 
:si[^ .a^V^ \^9 SbSL&Id 23^0^3 cpo^ ^ab^OA ^ou 

h. Benedictions or blessings ; f. 64 a : 

c. F. 64 6 : 

\yS «^32 62 ^a^op -jco .0962 :Sa39 ^dSO»9 

.^*3»^.tao9 29o\ ^Lio^ ;i^923 ^M^^o .M«^^bo Ij^osa 

d. A hymn for any one monk, beginning, f. 90 a : 
:wi*bo^ ;aAg S..ti 0079 U*^ ;^o^9^ xA ;jC99do 

.^oot 9bOf& o:s *> ^O^ 



Add. 2042, 2043 1167 

e. Order of hymns on approaching the altar according 
to the use of the convent of Mar Jona, f 100 a : 

0A010 oa^iiQ) ^3A^o l^ay'iaS ^A^L li^^s ^a^^ao 
^ou ^ittd ^^^^ ly*pa Ufa yXioisxxp ^.*.%oS*p 2^3jq» 

/ For the third Friday of the Resurrection, the third of 
Mar Elias, f 136 6. 

g. For the fourth Sunday of the Resurrection, the 

Commemoration of Mar John of Tiberias (?-'^**S ^&mOu yiSdO 

^^9 :3y.M?), f 139 6. 

h. Tlie Commemoration of Mar Sabhr-ish5' the fifth, 
known as Bar-Meshihayya, f 157 a. 

i. The order of the Ascension of our Lord, imperfect, 
f 161 6. 

There are notes of various kinds on fif. 52 a, 64 6 (mentions 
the bishop Thomas), 66 b, 79 b, 80 a, 81 a, 94 b, 96 a, 97 a, 103 a, 
109 a, 148 b, 149 a, 181—188 etc., and on f. 161 a (Arabic). 

Bound in boards, with traces in ink of a title in Syriac on 
the inside cover. 

Add. 2043 

Paper, 5^ in. by 3^ ; 64 leaves, imperfect and in poor 
condition; quires unsigned; 15 lines on the page. Written in 
an inelegant Nestorian hand, probably of the xviith or xviiith 
cent., f. 64 is more modern. 

I, The concluding portion of a Syriac version of the 
Apocalypse or Vision of S. Paul (ff. 1 — 4), It differs somewhat 
(chiefly at the end) both from the recension translated by the 
Rev. Justin Perkins (from a MS. acquired in 1862 from Stoddard 
in Urumiyah), and published in the Journal of the Amei^ican 



1168 Add. 2043 

Oriental Society, vol. viii., pp. 183 sqq., also reprinted in the 
Journal of Sacred Literature, vol. i., pp. 372 sqq. (1865), and 
from that translated by Zingerle from Cod. Vat. Syr., no. 180 
(Assemani, C.B.V., t. iii., 1, pp. 374 sqq.) in Heidenheim's 
Vierteljahrsschrift, no. xiv. (vol. iv., pt. 2), pp. 139 sqq. (1869). 
Another fragment of the Syriac version is found in Add. 2050 
below. There are Karshiini recensions in Trinity College, 
Cambridge (R. 13. 49 ; Palmer, Cat, p. 133), Paris (Zotenberg, 
no. 232, 6), and Rome (Cod. Vat. Syr. no. 202 [xx], C.B.V., 
t. iii., 1, p. 472). For the Gr. and English (Perkins') see also 
Tischendorf, Apocalypses Apocryphae, pp. 34 — 69, and for the 
Latin etc., see M. R. James, Apocrypha Anecdota in " Texts 
and Studies" (1893). 

The fragment which has survived corresponds to the English 
in Journ. Am. Or. Soc, p. 207, 1. 4, to p. 210, 1. 4 (= Tischen- 
dorf, p. 65, n. 48, 1. 5 to p. 69, n. 51). 

The conclusion of f 4 h runs as follows : — 
.yi^ i»2o M^S<3 ^;i^» M3.Ad2 .u&bO bba^ SAO 

.2&01 U'!^ op ^i*2 3A -^^Om ;x^3 ;baQtoo^\ ^^..^ccZo 

73^ .hm^i ^AoSo5 u^6^ ;m.Ax ;.xi.3bti .a^^o ;fM3 

The angel's words, the account of the writing and concealing 
of the revelation, and the first part of the story of its discovery 
are wanting after ^ ^Mlo . The other two Syriac MSS. are 
complete in this respect, and, curiously enough, the Vatican 
MS. apparently* inserts quite unnecessarily ^£S33 ^iSOt^UbufO 

after m^ 9kbo2o, and continues with the words of the angel. 

* Zingerle (op. cit., p. 174) has "mit grosser Heftigkeit." 



Add. 2043 1169 

II. A fragment (fiP. 5—8), consisting of songs of praise in 
honour of the holy men, probably when complete not unlike 
the MS. described in Sachau, Cat., p. 255. The names men- 
tioned are: Ammonius, f. 5rt; ApoUonius, I oh; Paesius and 
Isaiah, f. 6a; Macarius the younger, f. 66; [Paul] the simple 

(the name is torn off and only ^\*S^ is left), f . 6 6 ; and 
Sabhr-isho' of Terihan, f. 7 a, of whose life some account is 
given (breaks off at f 8 b). 

III. Hymns by Khamis bar Kardahe (unless otherwise 
indicated), f. 9 a. 

1. A fragment of an alphabetical poem (beginning in 
the middle of a), each stanza prefaced by ^ia ^\3LtiO, 

2. Hymn, f. 116. 

See above, p. 645 (7). 

3. Another, f. 15 a. 
See p. 645 (9). 

There is a lacuna between ff. 16 and 17. 

4. Another, f. 19 6. 

See pp. 370 (d), 646 (12). 

5. Another, f. 22 a. 
See p. 646 (13). 

There is a lacuna between ff. 22 and 28. 

6. Another, f. 25 a. 

See pp. 371 (h), 647 (16). 

7. Another, f 28 a. 

See pp. 372 (i), 647 (17). 
A lacuna after f. 29. 

8. Part of a hymn, each stanza beginning with ^,3^ 

uA^O, f 30. 

B. c. 74 



1170 Add. 2048, 2044 

9. Part of a hymn (alphabetical f to 4s). QSich stanza 
beginning with y,\rf.O u^, f. 82 a. 

10. A hymn by George Warda, on repentance, f. 34 a. 
See pp. 205 (/), 650 (6). 

11. Another, on the prophecy of Jonah, f. 37 a. 
See pp. 204(10 6), 649 (2). 

12. Hymn (by Khamis), beginning f. 43 a: 

13. Another, corrected by Khamis, f. 45 b. 
See p. 644 (4). 

14. Another, f. 47 b. 

See pp. 368 (e), 645 (5). 

15. Another, f. 52 6. 

See pp. 367 (c), 644 (3). 

16. Another, f. 57 6. 

See pp. 367 (6), 644 (2). 

17. Another, f. 63 6. 

See pp. 373 (k), 647 (19). 

Imperfect. 

F. 64 seems to belong elsewhere. 

There is a pencil note on f. 63 b, and traces of Armenian at 
the foot of ff. 7 6, 8 a. 
Bound in boards. 



Add. 2044 

Paper, 6^ in. by 5 ; 206 leaves (with fragments of three 
others at the end); 21 quires, signed with Syriac letters, of 
10 leaves, but the first has 11, the fifth, sixth and seventeenth 



Add. 2044 1171 

9, the fifteenth and twentieth 12, and the hxst 4 ; IS lines on a 
page. Written in an irregular and inelegant Nestorian hand, 
and dated A.D. 1541 ; tf. 1 — 32 are a later supply. 

1. Order of Funeral Services for all priestly ranks, f . 1 6 : 

Subscription, f. 169 6 : 
;iiAo^A ^^ a^V^ ^iN>^ ^iSp ^\,^ w^A \^3 23yJ.^3 

2. Funeral services for other ranks, f. 169 6 : 

The last of these is on bodies removed from one grave to 
another, f. 172 6 : 

.2aaA^ liaJd ^tp juI ;iM»3 isa^siop ;»9 ^os^ 

3. Various songs, ^33^», f. 173 a. 

Subscription, f. 188 6: 

^a ^^3 Ixipso ^"sop moio^JS ^3po6a oJxx\.x 

4. Verses in strophes each of two lines in twelve-syllabled 
metre, f. 1886: 

5. Verses in strophes of four lines in twelve-syllabled 
metre, f. 197 a : 

74—2 



1172 Add. 2044 

'. ;3^Sbbo9 

6. Order of "consolations" or "consolatory discourses" (for 
the dead), f. 203 a. Cp. Wright, Cat. Brit. Mus., dxxiii.— v. : 

^lapa ^d^2 l^i..*^^ ^^p ^«»3uti .;2.«oL33 ^Axa^V^ 

7. Other " consolations " beginning with those for priests, 
f. 206 a : 

.;x*xd9 ^«boa^ 22«a33 ^aj^'^ . . . ^oN 

Imperfect. 

A note on f 1 a states that this MS. was written by the 
priest Khaushabh bar 'Aziz for the priest Behnam bar Simeon 
in A. Gr. 1852 = a.d. 1541. 

^m ;^A^ ^3^AO ^A330 ^^3u« .^O . v^SdS qiS 

^.^SLbaw^o ;2i»&»^o ^2 ^3J;3 ^^A>2o wO.332 .ceo 

. ^*bo2 ^'^3 ^^Aa^a ^:s9^o 

The same owner has inscribed his name on the margins of 
ff. 126 6, 127 a. 

^idaat M :ziAcr?.3 i» ;auxb3 Uu\ b^ss {sic) u007^*2 



Add. 2044, 2045 1173 

There are scrawls on ff. 81 h sqq., 114 h, etc. 

Bound in boards, with traces of title in ink on the cloth 



cover. 



(A fragment of paper which was found in this MS. is now 
marked Add. 2071".) 



Add. 2045 

Paper, about 8^ in. by 6 ; 117 leaves ; 12 quires, signed with 
Syriac letters, of 10 leaves, but the fourth has 11, and the 
last 6 ; 19 lines on a page (but, exceptionally, 30 on f 83 a). 
Written in pointed Nestorian and dated a.d. 1686. 

A Sacerdotal or Priests' Office-book according to the usage 
of the Daira 'EUaita ; see Add. 1984, pp. 283 sqq. above. 

1. Prayers for the ferial days. 

F. 9 6 (marg.): ^AdJSp : ^3>«0», f 11a (raarg.) : : ^a^sObO 

2. Liturgies or Eucharistic Services. 

a. The liturgy of the blessed Apostles, f 17 6: 

.^siio^ ?^At3 ^30kti 
6. The liturgy of Theodore of Mopsuestia, f. 32 6. 
c. The liturgy of Nestorius, f 43 a. 
Subscription, f 60 a : 
.;x9ad ^^a ^^ ♦^ojSlo •^i» vSao.^ ?Ax 

3. The Consecration of fresh Leaven (called 'the King'), 
f. 60 6. 



1174 Add. 2045 

4. The order of Baptism, as arranged by the catholicus 
Isho'-yabh of Hedhaiyabh, f. 67 h. 

5. Huttame, by Mar 'Abhd-isho' bar Berikha, f. 83 6 : 



^ox«3a^ uibaS ^?^^? l^iP ^^^ >^^? ^:ao^Gu» 

.^^32p ^fr^ktta uO^o^aIo : ^a^Ss ya 

a. F. 83&; see p. 290 (10 a). 

b. Another, f. 85 a ; see p. 291 h. 

c. F. 86 6 ; see p. 291 c. 

d. F. 87 6; see p. 291 d. 

e. F. 89 a ; beginning : 

-o^ouf wtO^o .^2 ^oa]3 ^^ 

/ F. 91 a ; see p. 291 e. 
g. F. 916; see p. 291/ 
h. F. 92 6; see p. 292 (/. 
i. F. 96 6, by 'Attaye bar 'Ateli, beginning : 
.;ba^i ^ %^ 4^*00x6^0 .;aoiboo30 ;^3»^o ^30^ 

Alphabetical, from 4s to 2. 
j. Another (alphabetical) by 'Attaye, f. 98a, beginning: 
pubb^ ^*f^\ uoiosl ^boe . :a!i^ ^bo >Ad.3 ^^is.*2 



Add. 2045 1175 

k F. 100 a, beginning : 

Each stanza begins with ^ LxuiJtbO. 

?. For the ofifering to the dead, f. 102 6 : 

«.^ MO^AsLti ;&^A*a.»o Zs^oAA^bo .;um ^o^Ai «^2 

Alphabetical. Followed by an acrostich with the name 
Gabriel : 

.apA^ \*ya\ X^**^ 

6. Other Huttame by Mar 'Abhd-isho'. 

a. F. 104 6 ; see p. 288 (9 a). 

b. Beginning, f. 106 a : 

\art : lis 3 ;^^6i^ 07^i..««3 ^00^-3 ?-t^23 ^«^.«2 

Alphabetical. 

c. F. 108 a; see p. 292 (/. 

d. F. 109 h, beginning : 

«^o^^ ^^x : W^oa Xod ;M.*Xbo ^oxp ^^^ap ^32 

Alphabetical. 

e. F. Ilia; /. f. 112a; g. f. 113a; h. f. 114a; see 

pp. 288 (c), 292 {h, i, j). 

7. The Order of Consecration of polluted water, f. 115a; 
see p. 287 (6). 



1176 Add. 2045 

The colophon (f. 116 a) states that this MS. was finished in 
A.Gr. 1997 = a.d. 1686 by the scribe OAlaOSl (cp. tf. 60 a, 83 h), 
it was begun at ^OSsO in Tergawer and was finished at the 
church of Zai'a in the city of Gogtapa, in the days of Mar 
Elias catholic patriarch of the East, and Mar John bishop of 
♦^ii^ etc. 

F. 116 a: 

^3^ MO^obAM^ o^Iooao ;.i.M.i..x.» ;&33a6«3 :a\j: 

^^a^xl (f 116 6) .io .;3u.M ISoS ^5^2 ^Aal^ 0^3 z^ 

.lioiso ^^M Va^Aa^ Iha^oA ^oati 7X1.3^ u^i^a ^?^ 
.boS^bisa J^kA^s 2SM33 Uaa^a aoA^ ^a^bo ^oosixaa 

.;!^aAO&3 JmOI >«a30 X*32? li^^bS .'^wyOXbO ^Oj,^A^3 



.^ouc3>3 .^2o^^2 ^^a^i \a ^bp 070^33 23o^^^ a^V^^^ 
07^OA^a»30 ZiNA&aitts jQ>i.Ai«i^,^ laSoish ;A2 w*aibo .ono 

^Xm^Ou. ub>^ (f 117 a) .^XO .-^0l3.«.^3 ^3.V, ^iOSOAS 

^>^D .ao .^^i3bb2o ^aio 30^3>sO ^'^!^p ^aajS3^l 



Add. 2045, 2046 1177 

.oco .OCT? ^op a/^^yao 

F. 1 a is blank. Bound in boards with an old half illegible 
fragment written in Nestorian Estrangela. 

Add. 2046 

Paper, about 8^ in. by G^ ; 104 leaves (in poor condition) ; 
13 quires (imperfect), signed with Syriac letters, of 10 leaves, 
but the first is missing, the third has 8, the eleventh and 
twelfth together 18, the fifth and the last 4 ; 19 lines in a page. 
Written in a regular Nestorian hand of the xixth cent. 

A Sacerdotal or Priests' Office-Book, imperfect. 

1. Prayers for the ferial days etc. It includes: — 

a. (Beginning lost) Prayers. 

b. F. 9 6 : 

c. Huttame, ^^O^Om. 

The subscription (f 17 6) mentions the scribe Elias. 

. ^JQ>03^ : uOV>o^2 

2. Liturgies or Eucharistic Services. 

a. The liturgy ascribed to Addai and Mari, f. 18 a, cp. 
f. 26 a. 

On f 35 b there is a syuodical canon and question with the 
answer thereto, see p. 284 above. 



1178 Add. 2046 

h. Tlie liturgy of Theodore of Mopsuestia, f. 36 a. 

c. The liturgy of Nestorius, f. 45 b. 

This is followed by the canon isj^M^, f. 60 a ; see p. 285. 

3. The Consecration of fresh Leaven (called ' the King '), 
f. 63 a ; see p. 286 (4). 

4. The Consecration of an Altar without oil, f. 67 6 ; see 
p. 286 (3). 

5. Order of Absolution, by the catholicus Isho'-yabh, f. 87 a ; 
see p. 287 (7). 

6. Dimissory hymns, ^b9«S0LM, by 'Abhd-isho', metropolitan 
of Nisibis, and others, f. 90 i : 

^^^^3 .CEO .l^JLti A<3^33 2»^0u« ^b9 \^^ ^^3dA3 

^^^a^lAs <• ;*&bob23o ^3o^^ ^V^^o^a\,*bo A^Qt^aaSy w*^ha^ 

a. F. 90 6 ; b. f. 91 i ; c. f. 93 a ; see p. 288, 9 a, b, c. 

d. For the Dominical festivals, f. 94 a; see p. 289/. 

e. Another Huttama, f. 98 a : 

.iiaXj^ lia'yoJbp ^bo^eu* 

Beginning : 

^bos ;booc7>s .;j.3^p i^^ ;»4 .lu^ u>^^ *so2^ 

Alphabetical 4s^oCD, imperfect. 
/. Fragment of an alphabetical poem from «,,,^^to ^; f. 99. 



Add. 2046, 2047 1179 

g. By Yalda of Alkcjsh, the scribe, f. 99 & : 

.xo .;^/i3 ^2 ;^^ L^b^ji ;o^2 \«2 •> ^na op 

Alphabetical. 

7. Other Huttame, by Mar 'Abhd-isho', f. 100 6 : 

a. F. 101a; h. f. 102 6; c. f. 103 6; see Add. 1984 
(10 a, hj), p. 209 sq. 

fZ. Beginning, f. 104 6: 

Imperfect. See f. 202 g. 

This MS. also contains an imperfect fragment of 32 leaves 
(ff. 105 — 136), 81 in. by Q\, 20 lines on a page, later Nestorian 
writing, comprising portions of services, Huttame etc., viz. : 

F. Ilia: the Liturgy of Theodore. 

F. 116 6: ;ta3u.^3:3 ;««33^ 7>aJ:)3 ;^a^^. 

F. 123 6: the Liturgy of Nestorius. 

F. 132 6 : the beginning of a priest's sacerdotal. 

In addition to this ff. 137 — 140 is an entirely modern 
supply, on blue paper, 8^ in. by 6, 19 lines on a page, of the 
same character as the above. 

There are notes on ff. 18 6, 19 a, 31 6, 111 a, 111 6, 112 a. 

Ff. 131, 132 a are blank. Bound in boards. 

Add. 2047 

Paper, 9 in. by 6| ; 109 leaves, 12 quires of 10 leaves, 
signed with Syriac letters, but the fifth has 12, the eighth to 
eleventh 8, and the last 5 ; 20 lines on a page. Written in a 
neat Nestorian hand, and dated A.D. 1729. 



1180 Add. 2047 

Two Liturgies : 
I. The Liturgy for Palm Sunday, f . 1 6 : 

On f. 47 a is the marginal note : Ixo^p ^iiOXp /Lo . 
F. 52 a begins : 
1\m, SSi a^^ ^*a^^.bo ^fOMbos ^Xm2 Ibajoa ^o^ 

Subscription, f. 73 b : 

IL The Order of the Solemn Festival of the Resurrection, 
f 73 6: 

.^bAi..£J3 2\ou*? Ii0y^\ 

The colophon (f 105 a) states that this MS. was finished on 
the 18th of January, A. Gr. 2040 = ad. 1729, by the scribe 
Solomon b. David (cp. f. 73 b above), in Tergawer, in the days 
of Mar Simeon, catholic patriarch of the East, and Mar Henan- 
isho'. 

: op iiQ>\jis3.bo^ ^«3^ *^ojA ^3^23 :« l^iiO ?ji'oo i^AX 
.j:o '. ^bo2 : ^X3^32 2&3ojq>3 :sou3 
solX.^^? ^3^3 23:s23 ;ioi Uay\, ^^isxlo u3^x2 

.j;o .«^aXij.XM Vi^iao .jco .^b Iv»o<3o 



Add. 2047, 2048 1181 

.3u03 iXfXJb oa (f. 105 6) .JEO 

Ou f. 105 b is the Siigitba of the thief upon the cross. 

According to f. 107 6, this MS. was written for E[zeki]el (?) 
bar Isaac on behalf of the church of Mar Cyriacus : 

^ibou^bo ^bo^tipo ;.3l^3:o23 ^A.a«»3 ^^^ ajjsis^l 

"pyJso ^.bp (7) l\ip ^toaJ^-lhaJb uxbos ^i^pu^ \\^ 

Another note, ib., in a later cursive hand refers to the 
installation of M. Abraham bishop of Urumiyah etc. 

.;jsA<'ibo «^oo7\a3 Ixh hoXjiSs ^i\ 0) i*^JOi op^s ^^^2 

.OKO 

F. 108 a is part of a service book. 

On f. .52 a is a picture in black and red of our Lord riding 
into Jerusalem. There are scrawls on ff. 31 6, 32 a, 75 6, 94 6, 
108 sq. etc., and a rough drawing or design on f. 55 6. On f 1 a 
are the words " Oi'oomah college " in pencil. 

Bound in boards. 

Add. 2048 

Paper, about 6^ in. by 4^; 95 leaves (in poor condition, the 
last being a mere fragment) ; 9 quires of 12 leaves, signed with 
Syriac letters, but the first has 6, the seventh and eighth 14, 
and the fourth is wanting; 17 lines on a page. Written in an 
inelegant Nestorian hand of the xviiith cent. 



1182 Add. 2048, 2049 

The volume, which is imperfect, consists of services, and 
hymns. 

a. An alphabetical hymn for Palm-Sunday, f. la. 

b. Another, f. 2 h. 

The marginal note ?^\-nOiT occurs on ff. 8 a, 35 a, and 36 6. 
On f. 38 a (marg.) : 2a^^3. 

c. ^axbay^io^, f. 38 6. 

The marginal note ^^^JmaOX occurs on ff. 40 b, 43 6, 48 a, 
50 a, 516, 58 a, 6, 60 6. 

d. An alphabetical sedra, beginning f. 66 a : 

e. Another, f. 81a: 



^2 ^01 ^bb p3U>b03 XA3 Op . • ^oV^? 233kA> ^OJN 

.;^3 ^0«32 JS2.d£>3 2^*323 U^t\ 

f. Another, f. 85 a : 

.;1i90m» ^«xti^»3 l^''^Jl l^yfa ^o:s 

There are Syriac scrawls on ff. 18 a, 29 a, 30 a, 31 a, 90 a. 
Bound originally in boards, with traces of a title in ink, and 
fragments of Syriac on the cloth covers. 

Add. 2049 

Paper, 5f in. by 4; 43 leaves (rather stained); 5 quires of 
10 leaves, signed with Syriac letters, but the first has 6, the 
fourth 12, and the last 5 ; 17 lines on the page. Written in a 
neat Nestorian hand, with some points, of the xviiith cent. 

The order of the Solemnization of Matrimony, imperfect 
(both beginning and end are wanting). It includes : — 



Add. 2049, 2050 1183 

a. The Benediction of the Bridegrooms, f. 4 a : 

b. The Benediction of the Garments, f. 20 a : 

c. The Ordering of the Crowns, f. 27 a : 

d. The Benediction of the Bridegroom, f. 416. 
Alphabetical. 

e. The Benediction of the Bride, f. 426: 

Alphabetical, breaks off in the middle of the ^ stanza. 
Bound in boards, with faint traces of a title in Syriac. 

Add. 2050 

Paper, 6| in. by 4|^ ; 63 leaves, imperfect, originally of at least 
5 quires, but the first is wanting, the second has 15, the third 
14, and the fourth and fifth 16 ; the additional leaves ff. 47, 58 
belong elsewhere ; 16 lines on a page. Written in two or three 
Nestorian hands, and dated (f. 23 a) A.D. 1788 (?). 

I. 1. The beginning, which is imperfect, contains various 
questions and answers, including an order of Baptism, f. 3 6: 

The subscription (f 23 a) states that this MS. was written by 
Gabriel son of the priest Cyriacus in the year 2099 (?)=A.D. 1788. 



1184 Add. 2050 

2. Psalms or versicles for various occasions, f. 23 6 : 
Beginning : 

3. A history of the world from the earliest times, im- 
perfect, beginning, f. 24 a : 

a. F. 37 6 : 

.33^ ;»3is«o :932 ^bo3 ;Ax .;^^ti ;^S2 71^ 

6. F. 43 a : 

;»3^o :s32 ^p ;dj.x3 (f. 43 1) . ^^.3^3 ;^^2 p^ 

c. F. 60 6 : 

.^is3 ;^2 :a^ 

The last leaf (f. 63 6) ends as follows : 
2^32 ^bp ;a^A3 230& ^««««^2 2^313.V, 303ibai [I»a.3o 

v^oo^3 2'3k»oA a^-tilo .ai^ 9«^o 07^0 sos^ba^ ^^lo 

II. Ff. 47, 58 are loose leaves (6 in. by 4^, 17 lines on the 
page), probably older than the rest of this MS., containing a 



Add. 2050, 2051 1185 

small portion of the Apocalypse or Vision of S. Paul. Their 
correct order is ff. 58, 47. 

The fragment corresponds to the translation published in 
the Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. viii., p. 200, 
1. 19 (from foot) to p. 201, 1. 19 (from foot), and Tischendorf, 
Apocalypses Apocryphae, p. 54, n. 26, 1. 4 to p. 55, n. 29, 1. 13. 
See above. Add. 2043, p. 1167 sq. 



Add. 2051 

Paper, Gf in. by 4| ; 65 leaves (numbered in Syriac up to 
15) ; 8 quires, signed, of 8 leaves, the last has 7, and is followed 
by an insertion of 2 ; 16 lines on a page. Written in neat 
regular Nestorian, and dated A.D. 1842. 

A book of the belief of the Syrians called the Kethabhd dha- 
Kenuntd by the priest Sabha. Cp. below Add. 2052. F. 26 : 

^;sa ^^a^ba^ ^SkX^ l**JS,':o S^ox^ v^.»p %*.>* \iw 

1. On the Syrians and their language, f . 2 & : 

2. A hymn on the two natures and essences of Christ, and 
on the ditference between ^bOOOiiJ and JjyA, f. 4 6: 

.JXA ^b9 2bOO^ ^XaO^ ^30dO ^o 

* Add. 2052 reads >&tO\3>1?. 

B. c. 75 



1186 Add. 2051 

3. A hymn setting forth the seven mysteries of the Syrian 
church, I 20 b: 

;*^30A3 ;^^^^ ^32 ;^3JE (sic) ^OM^ ^O^ AO^ 



.;4^«« c;^ loan l^^xsop (f 21 a) .ha] 

4. On the holy oil, the olive-oil, called the horn, f 28 a: 

Uiiio ^070^^23 .Ix^yJb (sic) ^^^boa ^ox^3o» do^ 

5. On the faith of the true Eastern Syrians, f 33 a : 

;LM&>bo ;m3ojq>3 ^:sa3i*3a»3 (f. 33 b) ^^03.^30^0 ao:s 

6. Exposition of the sign of our Lord, £ 36 6 : 

7. Explanation of the fatherhood of the priest, f 43 a : 

• l^a^p 2^oop2 

8. A song on the deceit of this world etc., by the priest 
Sabha, f 45 6 : 

.;buQ» 23U&tjp 9^? ouis*lo ;x^ ^o^3 o;^XmO ;x*3^ 



.oco -^Sf\fM ^^ u33 u'abo ^jap 

* Add. 2052 reads simply ^.*30A>3 4sOJ>*30M. 



Add. 2051 1187 

9. On the soul's repentance and on teaching, by the same, 
f. 53 a : 

Alpliabetical. 

10. Another, on the soul's repentance, by the same, f. 56 6 : 
^o \tl3 l3JS> lx»XJbp a!^p .;x^ 6^o6sp 230] ^2 



^2 l^OO) JSaoi .26s0.3.aA^ ^iO ^.m33 ^2 .JJpfO 

Alphabetical. 

The colophon (ff. SOtsqq.) states that this book was com- 
piled by the priest Sabha, and that the MS. was written in the 
year 1842 (A. Gr. 2153), in the days of Mar Simeon, catholic 
patriarch of the East. The scribe was the deacon Lazarus son 
of the priest Sabha. 

.;ii'o2 [? ^S.»a^*] ^o«M lifJytia hoi ;3ftsa ^6^a^2 (f. 61 a) 
.jio .;^c^^2^ ;32 ^boou3 .;3^'i3 i^oS .^^ll ^ixs 

huxh >3 3f^!^ Uxsxxro (f. 61 6) .^ .j:^3^o ^ai^o ^3 

A note on f. 61 b states that in this year was born Simeon 
bar George bar Sabha. 

* The scribe apparently meant to erase this word. 

75—2 



1188 Add. 2051, 2052 

F. 62 a begins : 

oioao^ '^ 2Xm ^3 .l*,i^o'i *^isapl oyaStp ^^^'^l 

On f. 64 6 is the marg. note ^AofiStiS loSoJb, and on 
f. 65 6 the heading 4o&*b0a>.M v3o£s. 

Ff. 1, 2 a are blank. On the edge of f. 1 6 are the fragments 
i^\iti9 and ^aJQ>OA. 

Add. 2052 

Paper, 6Jin, by 4|^; 65 leaves (numbered in Syriac as far as 
f. 60); 7 quires of 10 leaves, but the last has 5 ; 16 lines on the 
page. Written in Nestorian, and dated A. Gr. 2140 = a.d. 1829. 

Another copy of the Kethabhd dha-Kenuntd ; see above 
Add. 2051, pp. 1185 sqq. 

1. f. la; 2. f. 3a(^30^ ^v^aftsa «.aM \*.m3 ae^ 

;»aittO ;j-A) ; 3. f. 19 6 ; 4. f. 27 a ; 5. f. 32 6 ; 6. f. 36 b ; 

7. f. 44 a ; 8. f. 47 6 ; 9. f. 55 6 ; 10. f 60 a. 

The colophon (f 63 ft sqq.), which is imperfect, states that 
this MS was written in the days of Mar Simeon. 

b^a >s*lsoyJb a]xx^ (f. 64 a) .jeo .^yJb ;3^a (f 68 6) 
uo^ao l^ia U^a*p :Atil2 ^jju ^a ^focti ^^.^bo ^a) 



Add. 2052, 2053 1189 

/il .vii .3c?* /i ^a^o (f. 04 6) ^a2 ^»o -Ja^o ^al 

«^o7^ l*,.J.2<xa> ^ ^y^yM,o . ?y>\^'a2 Jya o^3o2 

;o^2 ;^Xm.30 .;j.booA ;.b03^ «^oa2 oa.3.^uX.o >^oa^2 

.^iolo ^2 c^baA :ox ^ay^ 

The colophon is followed by an enigma by the scribe : 

.jco .23e6sA l3kto ^A^boa ^:sayMo2 aofs 

On the first of the two leaves inserted at the beginning 
are the words ^aoa )*aOA, on the second are traces of 

F. 05 is blank. 
Bound in boards. 

Add. 2053 

Vellum, about 6f in. by 5^; 2 leaves, 27 — 31 lines on the 
page. Written in Nestorian Estrangela, probably of the 
xii — xiiith cent. In several instances where the writing had 
become faint a later hand has touched up the MS. with red ink. 

These fragments, which were once used for binding, consist 
of short lioniilies on select passages. They seem to be trans- 
lated ffom the Greek, and in some cases they are supplemented 
by alternative renderings (in Jacobite). 

The fragment begins, f. 1 a : 
. . . p 

. 1 1 i "1 • "^-»' r^A.i .*ca=3 .^l.k.i:^a p^^io-a ^*T<'ca\jL 



1190 Add. 2053 

— C^m.va .i^jfla^Q,\ K'iixrja rf-AjCvirs.i '^^^coa 

00C71 ^j;:i» 

rdLsr^ vA K'cxk-.i rcl^LjCix. K'Ai ^^^iiA* .xi"i=j^r<'a 

.%iij».l ^.xLiP^ r<'on.*._:53 ^ r^.T-a.^ .T - t-s >«cx.m caA ocn 

J.20 
OOCT3.1 ^xLrdi.i vyr^* •. Klx-Sa-xA jaA-flon i^-rj ^-Snio 

oo^octAk' r^-UMCV-. ^APeLxi^ r^O-jju-tia . rd_i._L.'S»a_r .m 

^___oiJ3CU r^-raOAA.T r<ll^*r<' . r^r»."U3 r^jj^Ax. Aiw ^ii.o 

"j-iJCLCuL 

Ar^.l c\oa\ .rf-X-Ari-ia ndiTacXA-o r<'^A^=3 rC'cnAK' .-Vm 
— vrA r^'jA.raO.x- ^X.isoK' (f. 1 6) ^m ^^^a> ."%^ 
^AK* .jjAv^-.IOK' vrv^^^M.t K'AvxflaSLO r<'^^*.T»r«sA ,<^ 
K'^A^.a *. r<'^a_»^A^."1 rt'-A-Ooori' r<'.tjjA ^T^Jtrc*! 



Add. 2053 1191 

. rVi-ib-J^i oacn . . n <=^ «" r^A ooco ^istnt. ^:t>a3.i 
. K'^OcaArc' ^a,AA-»l_5»3,i r^_=jio t<lx_fla-^ oco re'\T<'i 
.*coc\^*r<'.i ocia r<'^Lt?3 r^L>.ix4j..» ifioa^K' :Uk. rc'.i cali^ro 
A .i.ifc.^\x-r<' A\Ocn r^.*^^.i vync' . rdaK*.! cn-racv. s-'n 

^cnoo\.»r<'.'l ^cvjj . rclz^.tii rt'-m-i \ t. Ajik. cna\CV.iixj^a 

.1^ cn^a.\ ji:Lv^ ^oai**- . h\.*rdi::n(\h\..ry3 ji^i r^crArc' 
:A*.i rsi.ix\.\a r<'JOoa\ rC'cn^r^ f<lak.ia jJirs ^X«^z^^» 

vy^rC* .tm.1 .ii..lia .rclx.*.iX3 rtfluoiio K'inAO r^rar^A 
.r>i.l A\j»l — reli»3a.lJ3 K'^^Avrj -^(X^ niA.l K'crArt' 
r^-n-^wai^.l ■i.'»Jr<'_i r<'A."l CXl-SJ re'-iis'O.l cojjtrjOJt. oco 

rdl Klt33acn^ .*a3aA\~»K' K'riLi.-^^ rcli-^cvAarc'^.T ~nn 

•a 

There is a lacuna of a few leaves between ff. 1 and 2, as 
is seen from the enumeration on the right-hand margin. 

F. 2 a, 1. IG: 
.*CD .K'v^ja.i [? .=j"i] rf_*i»i vy.%ii:L ^raioi r^Lsa X^ 



1192 Add. 2053 

Ari' 'A\=3crL. ik^cn r^\^^ r^^C\.zxL. r<'^i[m] r^h\^xir^ 

f^Xx/y-t A -I ."^^ . CQ^qd^Z . . . \a^ A— > rC'Cl-l-^-^ QQ-l-SQ 

F. 2&, 1. 6: 

.x-Sk-rs niloa-^ a J^-TD i-*-^ cri-ra .^aZ..icLo .X.O.T.D K'oco 

rc'^CV.xlK' ^C\ Ajlla ^x^.l r<'^OCQAr<' ^^a .• r ^\\ T - ^ q 
» .-i«v^ -n rel^it ^tw iiV^flD.ia rtlia-u rtlA.io . rc'^u^x. 

A\o^CT3 •. oo^V^.m K'ocn )a:T_ii_t?3 ca=D.T T<Lv_i:2a_rao 

.ik-i^K' .xa....T i^us ,.rs3.i ocn ..^^oicor^.i e n \^ a x -sao 

OT^ OOIO 

.caJSflaxo.3 ^.IJJO .3J3I21 rt'^ijLM ^V^. j3 0\^t<'0 .SLOor^.l 



Add. 2053 1193 

rCLl A!^^.»J ne'e en ^^^•»3 relx-.TJi r^lraoi^.l rtl^^p.n 

The text itself occupies only about 2|in. of the whole width, 
the margin being used for citations from the Bible which are 
numbered consecutively with letters. These citations are made 
from the Peshltta and Harklensian versions. 

(a) On the margin of f. 1 a is a long quotation consisting 
of Acts ch. ii. 1 — 11 in the Harklensian version. The following 
variants have been noticed : v. 1 ■ * \^Qr) cv.a.A a, lA .1 , v. 2 r^LuCvia 
(White r^Ujoi.!), v. 8 '<'ico vyr<', v. 4 n^jL.icvjs.i nd-woirD, 

rel'sa^rc', V. 5 )aA-X-iar<lr3 ^^ij^a^..! oocn ^^^kti^^K'o, 
^^_cucn rtLsarsiih-, rcT-sa^ (for r^rcl^cuto Wh.), v. 7 ^-i,©^, 
om. ^^.1 and ,^__a_ico, r^ixA.^, v. 8 ori\-..i r<lLVia..20, v. 9 
■nacoi-n, V. 10 ^a.3.A.i K'^an^r^.a ak'o rd.AaA2?aa.=JO, 

rf_j._aa_. (Wh. rcf-i'.'KX-.), t<'_x-=»""it<'0, V. 11 t<'^vso[.i^] 
K'ctAk'.I. 

On f . 2 a the passages cited are ; ■ 

(/S) Matt. i. 1 (var. crj^cu."»A..i). 

(7) Gen. ch. xxviii. 16 — 17 (var. K'ioxrc' A i ».i r^Jsn), 

(8) Gen. ch. ii. 21 — 22 (var. r<'ijaar> crix^^ljj .iwOK'a, 
in I'. 22 om. r<'cQir<'). 

(e) Isaiah ch. vii. 14 (var. ^^^oinJo). 

(^) Hebr. ch. i. 1, from the Harklensian: A>or<'_i.^fla=3 



1194 Add. 2053, 2054 

(??) On f. 2 b Hebr. ch. ix. 3 — 4 is cited, but from the 
Peshitta (variants, v. 4 r^Axciar^La, ^CA^rCLk.l, coa AuK'cv 
r<r\san). 

There are some scrawls in a late ugly Jacobite hand. 

Add. 2054 

Paper, about 6iin. by 4^; one sheet of 2 leaves, 18 lines on 
the page. Written in Nestorian, with some points, perhaps of 
the xviiith cent. 

An obscure fragment of an apocalyptical writing. Certain 
details agree with the " Book of the Bee " (ed. Budge), ch. Liv. 
sq., and tlie passage cited by T. D. Woolsey in the Journal of 
the American Oriental Society, vol. iv., p. 410 sq. (1854). 

F. 1 a begins with the ascent of a Greek king, of the seed 
of Cush, with the Lord's cross*. 

oix.2^o .^oa^ >-^?f23 ;aMl .^oV^^S jj^tao 
jEoaa OT^Sf ^^ loa)x l*x^*, ^^bo oa]Q .^^bs ^A^ 

fes^&o ;.>.ba.3cA ^iso J.3u^^ ^4>AO ;*^i» ^^^% ^^ 
v^oA wdoboo ^\iso bu^^ A.jQ>.io ^i^Abo jsb ^^ba\ 

Then shall the king, and all the living creatures that are on 
the earth die. The stars shall fall, and the earth shall again 

become waste and void (ciOflO (J]Ois)- Then at the sound of a 

* One is reminded of the legend in pseudo-Methodius (cp. Bousset, The 
Anticiirist Legend, p. 235). 



Add. 2054 1195 

trumpet the good and bad shall be gathered together, for there 
is one resurrection for all. Pains shall smite the earth, and 
Adam and all his children shall go forth. 

laoioa 00)0 .j;o .^x^ia ^^^o ^^» ^oaa^ ^^*a)o 

.IboiOA ^>3^2 ^ooifts^\,ao ^^SLs .7J?2 '^^ ;<^i («'c) m? 

:z3>ba^ ^o .lioiojuS JCX*xB> % o'yti^l 2a^\fi> Jcn^lo 

liiJ^ia ^m^ x*^^ ^a)s\pA SAO .jro . ^i*.2 {(.Ih) 

^*±J ly.^p .^V* -25c*3o ;a\, ^^oaaaftsAo .Ibo^^o 

.JEO .JU^aO .^XSuJO^ ^*2 

Then shall a light arise from the East, seven times greater 
than that of the sun, our Lord shall come like lightning, all 
that David foretold shall be fulfilled. (End of f. 1 b.) 

^Xhaxs 230701 ^^ ^u^M U>x^ ^ 230]o& ^i^i, ^^a^^oio 

.Jdol^p .;*a& y*o^ 3^23 ;ao oo] 

F. 2 a opens with a time of peace : 
Ix^xo ;h3i^ ;oo'Ao *\<>Vt>^ ^«^o 2a^V^3 lisLlp 2^2^ 
iaia ^>*oio .;>.o»2o ;.».S* ^o^A3o ^m o^^ya 

;1,'**3 ;i»Ou ^*0073 5^30\, ib02lO ^^ .^^ ^^ ^33^^ 

.^03^30 230p 

The kingdom of the Greeks shall last 208 years. Then 
shall sin and fornication again multiply. The earth shall 



1196 Add. 2054 

become profane, and the gates of Armenia shall be opened. 
Then shall come forth Gog and Magog (<\o^^o \<>V. ^13?) 

— they are 24 families (JJsa'ajc) and 24 tongues (^^) — whom 

king Alexander had collected and bound. The fragment breaks 
off with an account of the ini(iuity which these shall per- 
petrate. 

^A3^3o .^x ;i»^o ^*M» l^o^p 4oa^ ^oti^e 
.2x*^ ^2 ^*2A\ ^ou&fo abaaM ;»^3 ^^s^^^ A^^ 

.jso .^Jib0329 2'3oV^ »^^5m ^y^o] ^s-*\.*»^ l-^'^l 
^3 ^Aa23 »^2 1%** y^ ^03aajQ>^2 ^^i^^m ^So) 
^Aa2o ^xLrs^ 2^jQ>30 .^o^i.^ c^^o (f. 2/;) ;^b23 

^ssuo 2'io^ ^» o2^ ^oi2 \^2o »^2 ^.i.y .;xp 
loo^o 2'pxA 2*30^ ^aSiJ^^p ;c;^2 ^ ;.^o ^»^ ^^2 

ajj (sic) ^ia^ ^^^a^o o^ ^^^ laoA l\» a^o 

^^OpO 9^ ^AV^O 0^2a 0^30^ ^^ 2^3 v^qAamo 2^32 

.^a'yoJtii^ ^\ylo g^g^^tla 



Add. 2054, 2055i-« 1197 

It is uncertain whether the sequence (ff. 1 and 2) followed 
above is correct, the relation between the final rising of Gog and 
Magog and the Messianic kingdom varies (Weber, Jiidische 
Theologie, 2nd ed., pp. 387 sqq.). 



Add. 2055i-« 

Fragments in Nestorian. 

1. Four leaves, 8| in. by Q\ ; 18 lines on a page. 

F. 1 is the first leaf of quire ^ and contains {inter alia) a 
prayer of Mar Shallita; cp. above, p. 123 (a). 
On ff. 3, 4 are hymns for the resurrection. 

F. 4 6 concludes : 

2. Three leaves numbered aa, O^, <i*«a— Ja ; 6f in. by 4| ; 

17 lines in a page. 

Fragments of a service-book, f. 2 sq. are in Syriac and 
Mogul ; cp. above, Add. 2820, p. 693 (29). 

3. Thin leaf of paper, about 7^ in. by 6 ; 18 lines. Appa- 
rently written in a S. Indian hand. 

A fragment of a popular life of Moses. 

(This fragment was found among the leaves of Dd. 10. 10.) 

4. One leaf of coarse white paper, about 6^ in. by 4J, 
11 and 7 lines. 

Contains part of a hymn. 

5. A leaf, 6| in. by 4^; 18 lines; very inelegantly written. 
A prayer for the occupants of a house. 



1198 Add. 2055i-«, 2056'-' 

6. Same size and style as 5 above. A charm of Gabriel 
(«i^aa\3 J»i*«), concluding : 

Add. 20561-5 

Fragments in Nestorian. 

1. One leaf, 6f in, by 4, a fragment containing paradigms 
of verbs, arranged alphabetically. 

2 and 3. Two small leaves, in Karshuni ; the former is 
written only on one side and is quite modern. 

4. A sheet of two leaves; 4| in. by 3 ; 13 lines on a page, 
written in Neo-Syriac. 

5. A small fragment, fullest size 5 in. by If. Four and 
six lines respectively, with traces of otiiers. 

As the fragment has proved unintelligible it is given in full. 

. . . i 9 w.ox^ iSi*ak3^ ^^o .iK^^ lyfiaS uisAo^jfor 

Verso : 

2[? 9]2op>i^2$o .uo2i2^^b^ tt?^^'^ ^^'' 



Add. 2056^-^ 2057'-^ 2058^-2 1199 

. ;oa:Aa» ;i3 is2a3 ^M ;»2? f 2o^ ■ ^©^^ • • 
tVS'^H ^^lix isala 2la 



Add. 20571-' 

Fragments in Jacobite. 

1. A large leaf, in two pieces, fullest size 16 in. by 12; 
probably of the xvith or xviith cent. Part of a calendar in 
Karshuni. 

Possibly once the property of Bishop Moore and presented 
by King George I., see the Introduction. 

2. Three sheets (six leaves), 4^ in. by B ; 12—13 lines on a 
pao-e. Fragments of a theological discourse in Karshuni. 

On f. 6 is the heading: ^O^X »cci2li.2^ ^ ^AnJ l^lo 

3. A leaf, 8 in. by 6, from the Syr.-Ar. lexicon of Bar-' All. 
It extends from ^m^m^rol to ^£00^]. 

4. Three pieces of a leaf, 6^ in. by 6, on one side 18 Imes 
in Jacobite Syriac, Arabic on the other. 

5. A leaf, 6 in. by 4, containing prayers in Karshuni. 

6. A modern note, 5 in. by 3^, in Karshuni, written only 
on one side, relating to the chronology from Adam to Noah. 

7. A leaf, much torn, fullest size 8| in. by 7. Written in 
Arabic, with the date 1725 A.D. 

Add. 2058^-2 

Two Jacobite fragments, probably of the xviiith cent. 
1. One leaf, 6| in. by 7^ ; 23 lines ; from a theological 
work. On the verso is the rubric U^? C7l;.i^]k). The names 



1200 Add. 2058'--, 2059 

of Peter, Paul, Basil, Gregory and Cyril are commemorated at 
the foot. 

2. A fragment, 4 in. by Sf ; 11 lines on a page. At the 
foot are the letters jj (=204). It contains Ps. cxxv. 4 — 6, 
cxxvii., and cxxxiv. 1. 



Add. 2059 

Parchment, fullest size 12^ in. by 8^ ; two columns of 25 — 6 
lines. Written in a good Nestorian Estraugela probably of the 
xiith cent. 

Four whole and three half-leaves from a lectionary of the 
New Testament ; the rubrics are almost illegible. 

F. 1 : John vii. 6-27. 

F. 2 a: Luke xvi. 6 6 (^'Sftsba)— 9. 

On 2 6 beginning in the middle of col. 1 : Luke x. 88 — 42 ; 
followed by ch. xxi. 1 — 4 a (^*^Ol). 

F. 3 a : Mark vi. 28 b — 29, together with the last three 
words of Matt. xiv. 12. 

The rubric is followed by Luke iv. 14 — 30 and Matt. xvi. 13 
(to Ai«). 

F. 4 a continues down to Matt. xvi. 19. a col. 2 and b col, 1 
are much torn and appear to contain John xxi. 15 — 20 a 
(6 col. 2 continues with xxi. 20 b — 24). 

F. 5 is torn in half. It contains Luke xxi. 29 — 38, and 
(on b) Lk. xii. 54 — 57, followed by Mt. xvi. 13 a, and Jn. x. L 

F. 6. The remaining fragment belongs to the lower half of 
a leaf and contains John ix. 30 — 33, 37 — 38 followed by a 
rubric (third Sunday of Summer ?) and Mark vii. 3 — 4, 6 — 9 a. 



Add. 2060, 2001, 2062, 2063, 2064 1201 

Add. 2060 

Paper, 5|-in. long by 8^ wide; two columns of at least 
9 lines. Written in a fine large Nestorian Estrangela, perhaps 
of the xiith cent. 

A fragment, evidently of a lectionary, containing recto, 
John, chap. xiv. 2b — 4, 7a — 9a, and verso, ib. 11a — 12a, 
Luke ch. ix. 52 b — 54 a. 

Add. 2061 

Paper, at least 7^ in. by 5^, 31 lines. Written only on one 
side in Nestorian. Probably of the xviith cent. 

Six fragments, of which the first four contain Ezek. xxix. 
19— XXX. 20 (ff. 1—3), xxxi. 1—6 (f. 4). 

Add. 2062 

Paper, fullest size 8^ in. by 5f , 25 lines. Written in Nes- 
torian with points. Possibly of the xvith cent. 

One leaf, forming the end of a quire, apparently from a 
lectionary. The obverse side, which is the more legible, contains 
Luke iv. 26—36 (reading ;33 Jopa^o). 

Add. 2063 

Paper, 8f in. by 6, 24 liaes. Written in at least two 
Jacobite hands with some mixed points, belonging probably to 
the xvith or xviith cent. 

21 leaves and 14 smaller fragments of a Gospel Lectionary. 

F. 1 a contains the Introduction and beginning of Matthew, 
and the leaves marked 2 and 3 comprise the end of Matthew 
and beginning of Mark, 

Add. 2064 

Paper, fullest size 7^ in. by 5, 18 lines. Written in Jacobite 
with some mixed points, possibly of the xvith cent. 

B. c. 76 



1202 Add. 2064, 2065, 2066^-^ 

Three fragments (five leaves) containing : 

F. 1 a : parts of Is. xxvi. 9 (^i^U?)— 19. 

F.lb: Jonah ii. 4—10. 

F. 3 6 : a hymn of Mar Ephraim in Karshuni. 

F. 4 a : the Lord's Prayer, and the Song of Hannah. 

F. 4 6 : parts of Hab. iii. 1 — 5, beginning : 
Aj-j-b ZjoiZo >^-ti'ns L . . . A\>j50 .^iVr ZllLq^ \-^i^ 

F! 4 reads (A . ;0«^ o So . m m- ^. 5 is apparently wanting; 
u 7 ... voNk^Aj ]"i a I 1 ^? ]in«V) 1;^ . . . ^1j| ai\j?. 

Add. 2065 

Jacobite fragments ; probably of the xviith cent. With 
traces of Add. 2060 on f 1 b. 

F. 1 : fullest size, 8 in. by 2^ ; 20 lines. Fragments of 
Ps. ii. — iii. 

F. 2: fullest size, 6 in. by 4| ; 16 lines; with E. points. 
Jonah ii. 3 — 10 on a, Is. xxvi. 10 — 18 on b. 

Add. 2066^-' 

Jacobite fragments ; of the xvth — xviith cent. 

1, Fragment of leaf, 7 in. by 3f ; 16 — 17 lines ; some E. 
points. On a, the title (A-.?oSn\k3?, on b, lji-*«»? »^5 ^'^A?- 

2. Three fragments, fullest size of leaf 4| in. by 4| ; at 
least 13 lines. 



Add. 2066^-^ 2067, 2068^"^ 1203 

F. 1 6 begins : 

■ > o^ ]^ IZoiD) Im^ -r^^SD ]Lqd ol 

3. Leaf, 6 in. by 4 ; 18 lines. Traces of Add. 2060 on f 1 h. 
Prayers, with the fragment of a Huttama on f . 1 a : 

4. A fragment, 4f in. by 3| ; 14 lines. 
The 7'ec«o contains : [Ijoi^l? l^d^ar). 

5 — 7. Smaller fragments, insignificant. 

Add. 2067 

Paper, 12iin. by 8^; 2 columns of 30 lines. Written in 
Jacobite, with some Greek vowels, perhaps of the xvth cent. 

Fourteen leaves more or less complete, and ten halves of 
leaves (consisting of the single column) from the commentary 
of Dionysius bar Salibl on the Gospel of S. Matthew. Cp. Ass. 
B.O. t. ii. pp. 156 sqq., and Brit. Mus. Adds. 7184, 12143. 



Add. 20681-2 

1. Paper, fullest size 8f in. by 6^, 33 lines on the page. 
Written in a cursive Nestorian perhaps of the xvth cent. 

Three fragments of what appears to be a homily on Matt. 
xxiv. 20, cp. the following, f 1 a : 

o?ua ^? ^oo] .... ;-^^ .;-^ ;^*^ ^o*^ 

;.i.3f.3 -.;*** ... ^o^o^^? ^^? ®®^ ^^^» ^? 

76—2 



1204 Add. 2068l-^ 2069, 2070 

.^ .2^0^ ;^a&2sk 

On the margin of f. 16 are the words ^A/&f»i^ ^ba^ag^ 
= Aphraatcs (reversed from another leaf). There are scrawls 
in Syr. and Ar. on f. 1 a. 

2. Add. 2068^ consists of four fragments, fullest size 5^ in. 
by 4, written in Jacobite, perhaps of the xiith cent. Almost 
wholly illegible ; on f. 1 6 is the rubric ^.TimLP? ^\id «^ j. 

Add. 2069 

Five fragments, fullest size 8^ iu. by 6^ ; 29 lines ; written 
in an inelegant Nestorian, possibly of the xviith cent. ; appa- 
rently part of a homily on the raising of Lazarus. Cp. the 
following from f . 1 6 : 

S.^0] a^ Jt^i, .';^d.bo^ o^ :aufibo .•auist.l 2a^33 

29kA< ^2 .*baLtj:s2 op^ ;b9uOkjQ>2 cap .Ih'^ojoaa ^-^yJBal 
U-M>? m9! lisih'^^^ .^*a!i^^ ^p ^oo] ^m*6s*l .^2 Jap 

Add. 2070 

Two leaves of paper, fullest size about 9 in. by 6^, frag- 
ments of the Lexicon of Bar Bahliil in Syriac (Nestorian) and 
Arabic. The leaves contain traces of Add. 2061 (or 2069 ?). 



Add. 2071^-«, 2012'-' 1205 

Add. 2071^-« 

A number of unimportant miscellaneous fragments. Three 
are printed : 5. (a piece from a Russian calendar) found in 
Add. 2041, 7., found in Add. 2034, and 8., portions of Bellar- 
mino's Doctrina Syriaca (Rome, 1665); 6., found in Add. 2044, 
appears to be a statement of accounts (in Nestorian), and 4., 
found in Add. 2035, is a small fragment containing a prayer 
and scrawls, also in Nestorian. 2. and 7. are modern Syriac. 

Add. 2072^-5 

Fragments in Jacobite Karshuni, probably of the xvith or 
xviith cent. 

1. Ten leaves, greatest size 6^ in. by 3f ; 14 — 15 lines. 

They contain fragments of the Arabic version of Ecclesi- 
asticus including the Prologue (see below, 2). 

F. 2 sq., includes the Prologue (ahnost complete), and the 
opening words of ch. i. There is a smaller portion of the 
Prologue on f. 1 a. 

Yi 4—10 contain ch. i. 20 (from ]]o .(TLO .^i^L wiOlo 
rn\,n7) — vi. 23. Ch. iii. — iv. 4 is passed over entirely on f. 5 a. 

There are Ar. and Karsh. scrawls on f. 1 b, naming, among 
others, Sulaiman ibn Isaac (^qIj^kTd] ^] ^JkiXlD). 

The text of this version differs somewhat from that in 
Walton's Polyglot (t. iv.), and from the closely-related Brit. 
Mus. Ar. MS. Or. 1326 ; e.g. : 

(a) Ch. iv. 33 sqq., f. 8 a : 
wj^ ^\l Ur^® y*^-*-^ --^^ U'l'r, I'^-v^-^ [v^-]^^ ^ 



1206 Add. 2072^-^ 

(b) Ch. vi. 1 sqq., f. 9 6 : 

-mo . ZoAI^ ^ALDO >^n\.0 OOlZo •:• ^^i^l |LA ^£D.2L3 

voirnoi^^ oi^t • Syp ^o]o 5^aZo ^Z^loZ ^oZo »^r)5o 

2. Two leaves, about 5 in. by 3|, 11 — 13 lines. The Pro- 
logue to Ecclesiasticus and the opening words of ch. i. 

The text of 2 is better on the whole than 1, but less complete. 
There are other copies of this version at Paris (Zotenberg, no. 
179, a Karshuni MS.), and the Borgian Museum, Rome*. 

The chief peculiarity of the text presented by the Cam- 
bridge fragments is the statement that the author translated 
his grandfather's work into Syriac : 

rr» . .Vo^ .^.VVn^ .^Z]JZo j^Z CTUXD _l.^ ^^ jkA^ 

ll_s|ja_i i^'IZ [Zj.L.a^ oij.^ ALodIo ."jj^ oi-i.^'jo 
ujAi> (TLCL.tolj2 -»r-v.v '^l*-'! ]ViV? ^^t> ».£ci^ .p.aij^ 



.j^Z^o .501 m^o 

3. Fragments of 7 leaves, greatest size 6^ in. by 4|, 
15 lines. Apparently portions of the life of the martyr Bar- 
suma ' indutus ferro ' (cp. Ass. B.O., t. ii., p. 10). There seems 
to be an allusion to his 54 years' fast on f. 7 6. 

Ff. 2 6, 3 6, 4 a bear traces of Add. 2060. 

4. and 5. are unimportant fragments. 

* I am indebted to Prof. Guidi for the latter statement. 



Add. 2073, 2074, 2075, 2076 1207 

[Add. 2078— Add. 2077. Fragments of Jacobite probably 
of the xvith — xviiith cent.] 

Add. 2073 

Paper, about ll|in. by 8 ; 2 columns of about 38 lines. 
18 leaves more or less whole, and some small fragments, written 
in at least two Jacobite hands, Greek and Eastern points occa- 
sionally. 

Portions of the Ecclesiastical History of Barhebraeus which, 
so far as they are legible, belong to Pt. iii. (Abbeloos and Lamy, 
t. ii.). 

Add. 2074 

Paper, fullest size 9f in. by 6^, 22 lines on a page. Written 
in Jacobite with some Greek vowels. 

A number of fragmentary leaves of the Kethdhhd dhe-Zalge 
of Barhebraeus (including the introduction, f. 1 a). 

Add. 2075 

Paper, fullest size 8^ in. by 6; about 22 lines on a page. 
Written in at least two Jacobite hands. 

Twenty-three fragmentary leaves belonging to the Ethics of 
Barhebraeus. 

F. 23, containing parts of Bk. iv. chap. xvi. § 2 sq., is by 
another hand. 

There are traces of an Arabic note on f. 19 b. 

Add. 2076 

Paper, fullest size 7^ in. by 6 ; at least 20 lines on a page. 
Written in Jacobite with some Greek vowels. 

Ten fragmentary leaves from the Kethdbha dhe-Semhe of 
Barhebraeus, e.g. f 1, parts of ch. iv. | 3 ; f 2, ch. v. § 5 ; f 3, 
ch. vi. § 2 ; £ 4, ch. vi. § 5 ; f 5, introduction to ch. viii. 



1208 Add. 2077, 2903i-i" 

Add. 2077 

Paper, fullest size 7 in. by 5^ ; two columns of at least 
20 lines. Written in Jacobite with mixed points. 

Eight fragmentary leaves from the smaller metrical grammar 
of Barhebraeus. 

F. 1 contains the introduction : 

Cp. Brit. Mus., Rich 7202, Or. 4088. 

Add. 29031-" 

Paper, ruled, 1 quire of 12 leaves, 6 in. by S^, 16 lines on 
a full page. Written in neat modern Nestorian, fully pointed. 

Add. 2903" consists of a homily on John iii. o, entitled : 

Under this press-mark are included also nine letters (Add. 
2903^-''), the majority of which were written by the patriarch 
Mar Simeon to Dr Badger in 1843 — 4. Some are in a wrapper 
with the address in Syriac. 

1. From Mar Simeon to Dr Badgt-r and Mr Rassam. 
Heading : 



Add. 29031-^0 1209 

On the outside is written : 

jQ»«\30u\ ;.aK.^&ti Ji^X^ Ipo] ;£s5k\2 ^^^ •^' 

A pencil note states that the letter was received on July 10th. 
Allusions are made in it to Nuri-Beg, Bedr Khan Beg, and others. 

2. Another, heading as before. 

It appears to be almost the same as the letter of June 4th 
quoted in Badger, Nestorians, vol. i., p. 270. 

3. From Abraham to Dr Badger. 
Outside is written in pencil : ' 20th March.' 

4. From Mar Simeon to Mrs Badger. This is not the 
letter quoted by Badger, op. cit, p. 377. 

5. From Mar Simeon to Dr Badger. 

6. From Mar Simeon to Rustam-Beg and Dr Badger. 
It refers to Hakkari Emeer, Bedr Khan Beg and his brother 

7. From Mar Simeon to Dr Badger. Written at Mr 
Rassam's house in Mosul on 30th July, 1843 (oj). cit., p. 271). 
It refers to the Archbishop of Canterbury, also to the work of 
the American Mission. 

8. From Mar Simeon to the ambassador Sir Stratford 
Canning : 

Outside, written in pencil, are the words : " Received at 
Malta, 30th October." 

9. From Mar Simeon to Dr Badger (a4sOS)9 J33iA^3oA^ 

5\^d23) written at Mosul, on 5th May, 1844. Mention is made 
of Mr Fletcher (ai^^^)- 

Presented by Mrs Badger. 



1210 Add. 2919 

Add. 2919 

Paper, about 8^ in. by 6 in, ; one quire of 4 leaves, 36 — 46 
lines in a page. Written in irregular pointed Nestorian, for 
approximate date see below. 

The autobiography of the metropolitan Hormuzd, son of the 
deacon Hanna, brother of Mar Elias, patriarch of the East 
(1760 — 1841), a rough translation of which is given by Badger in 
his Nestoi'ians, vol. i. chap. xi. As is seen from the concluding 
lines the manuscript is a fragment, ending with the catchword 

^ JO!^ pLtio .30.0.1.^ y^ais-^o .007 Xm «^o;.*Sjs 

'. orJSX;^ ^0)03^^2 ^tl S^^lo v^2 l^Q ^^tj ^JHOOA 

^fr^a yAs< loa\ }V^^ : op : 3u : ^*& : yMXi23 a^o 
07^1^ ^^?o2 .^ L^2o :%nil :^.i.x Ix*'^ ^jsojas 
u3^^ ^>j.a;o] .;xA3wtt lAOAA ^b9 ^ ;^2p b^acs ^«^aM 
^ y^2xo [JS^aai^ (?)*^o^ ;^2 ^s's^f^ yJ^l:^ boAMbo 
^^2x ^2 .opg3^ ^3k3LSi ^ ^j.««o .a7£so.3a^ 3iU3 
.jQxi.^^o5 «^3£S-^ ^.*a«.x a\S 307.0 «sb>-V^ ^-^^ ^-^ 

The words enclosed within brackets have been erased. The 
marks under the name of Padre Fulgenzio (1. 1) refer to a note 



Add. 2919, 2973 1211 

which commences on the left-hand margin and goes round the 
page. It refers to the murder of Ahmed Kiahya, generally 
known as Kiahya Pasha, in the month of April. 

\s< f\3 . ^^ ^S^m : ^iQ9^3 : 07.3 : wmS^ < > 
JA^lo .o7^\pdo -IsS l*m^ loo] u070^*23 c;5ob\^2 

^o^esb^^lp 439]A» opcrAlo .oi^a^ op C3o>o J^ 
: cp : o : au2 yM3y.23 ^aoa^^ : ^ou : ^a}^ adou*2 ^^Xm 
t^2o 23uo^ ?yA3i ^o^ .tS^oboa ^^Aa: v^a^A^ w«i'^*23o 

The Syriac corresponding to the first ten lines of Badger's 
translation, p. 152, appears as an addition on f 1 a (foot) and 
f . 1 6 (head) of the original. 

The paper cover bears the title of the MS. in Dr Badger's 
handwriting. 

Presented by Mrs Badger. 

Add. 2973 

A modern copy (254 pages, 15 lines) of a Syriuc-Malabar 
liturgy. Written in Jacobite, and dated a.d. 1869. 

1. Various prooemia, p. 1. 

2. Anaphories and various prooemia, p. 20 : 

.j-D IZoi^]] vr-^k)]? "jZLa-jpO »£d1)Q„21J_3]5 V^j,-D U^Ao 

3. Liturgy of Ignatius the disciple of S. John, p. 32. 

•i. The introductory service, p, 40: IdJQ-O I>OjX35 ]mi(^. 



1212 Add. 2973 

5. Liturgy of S. James, p. 72. 

Subscription, p. 108 : 5*0^ P? "U^yQJDj Iraoa^ Ul^^. 

6. Prayer on the bread, p. 108 : I^Q-kkX ^j 1-^^- 

7. Liturgy of Xystus, patriarch of Rome, p. 110. 

The subscription (p. 118) states that this MS. was written 
by Alexander (>coo5, 1 fDoNs). 

8. Liturgy of Dionysius bar Salibi, p. 119. 

9. Liturgy of John of Harran, Habiir and Nisibis, p. 129. 

] - ^ ^ >' -->r^) l^QJL ^iD 

10. Liturgy of S. Peter, p. 141. 

11. Liturgy of John the Evangelist, p. 153. 

12. Liturgy of the Twelve Apostles as arranged by S. Luke, 
p. 170. 

13. Liturgy of Eustathius, patriarch of Antioch, p. 183. 

14. Liturgy of S. Mark the Evangelist, p. 195. 

15. Liturgy of Matthew the Shepherd, p. 213. 

The subscription (p. 223) states that this MS. was written by 
the priest Alexander bar Abraham of the church of Pudica[bo] 
Mavalikara* in the year 1869. 

IZ.s^? ^oi^td] ^^ >coo5, 1 mnNs V«_..^o ^!*r-»ti ] ■ ^o o s ■ 

* The same place in Add. 1856, f. 15 b, p. 1123 above. 



Add. 2973, 2989 1213 

The exact reading of the name in Syriac-Malayalim is 
uncertain. 

This is followed by 

(a) Huttama by Gregory of Jerusalem, beginning, p. 224 : 

.]1^i£iSd |j.rD5ar) ZolOr^ .|j.SDaj ^\ ^jl^;-D5 ]jai 

(b) Order of Baptism, compiled by Gregory Barhebraeus, 
beginning, p. 230 : 

|.«_*pO U^O^l^O ]r^l\0 t)]J l-KKilDaj -h-r^^ r^ "^^T^"^ 

.^oai_i5Ao yCiLSiLm^ \ij.j^o ta»o> Ul4-»-»o U-»-»^»-^ <^ ■ Nv o 

Presented by the Kev. G. M. Rae, D.D. (formerly of 
Madras), in April, 1887. 

Add. 2989 

Paper, about 5 in. by 3^; 160 leaves; quires, unsigned of 
8 leaves ; 26 lines on a page. Written in Jacobite and dated 
A.D. 1797. 

1. Various burial services and orders in Karshuni, very 
similar to Add. 3224 (below) ; f. 2 6. 

2. Services (in Syriac) for the canonical hours of the ferial 
days, according to the usage of the Maronites, f. 34 6 : 

.U_30-;k3 {sic) "U-»'Q^»? ]^'^L ^-"l 1^V>» »^Kj 

a. Sunday, f. 34 b. 

b. Monday, f. 47 a. 
G. Tuesday, f. 63 b. 

d. Wednesday, f. 80 b. 

e. Thursday, f. 98 b. 



1214 Add. 2989, 3086 

/ Friday, f. 117 a. 
g. Saturday, f. 134 a. 

The subscription (f. 150 h) states that this MS. was written 
in A.D. 1797 by the Kkilrl Joseph. 

So 1^1 (TLLCD l,n\^ .'=nma.. w-ijod loi^iiZ]^ , i n AioZ 

Ff. 151 — 159 are misplaced, and should come between 
ff. 41 and 42. 

Ff. 34 a, 160 are blank. 

F. 1, a small leaf written in Karshiini, belongs elsewhere. 
There are traces of Arabic on f. 2 a. 

Bought from the Rev. Greville T. Chester. 

Add. 3086 

Paper, about 3^ in. by 2^ ; 85 leaves ; 10 quires, of 10 leaves, 
signed with Syriac letters, but the second and fourth have 9, 
the fifth, sixth and last 8, the seventh 5, the ninth 6, and there 
are 2 leaves at the end ; 8 lines on a full page. Written in an 
inelegant Nestorian, probably of the xviiith cent. 

A book of Syrian magic, similar in character to the MSS. 
described by the Rev. H. Gollancz in the Paris Oriental Congress 
of 1897 {Actes du Onzihne Congres Internatioiial des Orienta- 
listes), but apparently not identical with the MS. which Dr 
Badger has quoted in his Nestorians, vol. i., pp. 238 sqq. It 
contains a number of anathemas, conjurations, etc., including 
lists of names of angels. 

The title on f. 1 6 is written 23k^OA3 ^oAsa (here and 
often elsewhere the diacritical marks are omitted). Among 
its contents are : 

The anathema of Mar George, f . 8 6 : 



Add. 3086, 3087 1215 

It appears to be a shorter form of the similarly-named 
anathema edited by Gollancz (op. cit., pp. 85 sqq.). 

On the evil eye, f. 116. 

Ji^oxa U^^S IbbAl, f. 14 a. 

On the lumbago (^^? ^oafl), f. 89 h. 
See Gollancz, op. cit., p. 90. 

^3^9 23kiQ»2, f 46 a. 

2^.Mi ^ ;^23 ;»93, f. 58 6. 

See ih., p. 96. 

^siCbyS 2b^2, f. 62 a. 

;x^3Jd ^oauao^ ibod ^box.*, f. 68 6. 
See ih., p. 83 sq. 

There are full-page paintings on ff. 4 6, 11 a (S. George and 

the Dragon), 19 6, 28 6, 25 6 {^M^ «a» and the I'aiSA), 33 6, 

39 a, 43 a, 45 6, 50 6 (Joseph and Lilith), 58 a, 63 a, 65 6, 68 a, 
70 a, 76 a, 80 6, and 83 a. There are also various kinds of 
ornamentation on ff. 8 a, 13 6, 216, 26 a, 27 6, 30 a, 31a, 37 a, 
41 a, 52 6, 59 a, 61 a, 62 a, 72 6, and 84 a. 

Ff. 1 a, 84 6, 85 a are blank, and there are traces of Syriac 
writing on f. 81 6. 

Originally in the possession of Dr Badger. 

Add. 3087 

Paper, 5 in. by 3|^ ; 124 leaves; 12 quires, signed with 
Syriac letters (a fresh enumeration begins at f. 90), of 10 leaves ; 
but the first and ninth have 9, the sixth and twelfth 11 ; 
14 lines (but in the second part 15 — 16 lines) on the page. 
Written in Nestorian probably of the xviith cent., £f. 118 — 121 



121G Add. 3087 

are a later supply copied from the last four leaves of the original 
(see note on f. 118 a) which are in bad condition. 

The MS. contains two works of 'Abhd-isho' metropolitan of 
Nisibis and Armenia : 

1. The Marganltha, or "Pearl"; see Add. 2018 (iii. 1), 
p. 569 above ; f. 2 b. 

The subscription (f. 81 sq.) states inter alia that the Margd- 
nitha was written in the month Elul A.D. 1298, at Khelat, in 
the church of the blessed Nestorians, f. 82 a. 

2. The Catalogue of Books, see Add. 2018 (iii. 2), p. 570 
above ; f. 92 b. 

F. 1 a contains part of a service written in an older Nes- 
torian hand. 

On ff. 1 6, 2 a, 91 a is a fragment giving the lucky and 

unlucky days of the month (only Jia to »3 remain). 

On f. 82 b is the Nestorian Faith arranged by 'Abhd-isho' : 

^osiuaa^ ^^fA? ^aos ^^/a^ U«9o^jq>&3 ^oaiba^o) 

The rest, to f. 89 a, is in Arabic. 

Cp. Chabot's Catalogue of Paris MSS., no. 315, i. (3). 

Subscription, f. 89 6 : 

There is also some Syriac (illegible) and Ar. on f. 90 b, and 
Ar. only on ff. 91 6, 92 a. 

Ff. 90 a, 121, 124 6 are blank. 

Formerly in the possession of Dr Badger. 



Add. 3174 1217 



Add. 3174 



Modern paper, about 8f in. by 6^ ; 179 leaves, of which the 
first and last are blank; 18 quires, of 10 leaves, except the first 
which has 9 ; two columns of 20 lines. Written in a modern 
Nestorian hand of the xixth cent. 

A Syriac- Arabic dictionary " in the main an abridgement 
of Bar 'All." 

Beginning, f . 2 & : 

.aisa^^A^ ^V^-^ ^^^SLbo S^ox^ *^? m^*-^ ^ 

a begins f 24 a ; \ f . 29 a ; 3 f 33 6 ; o) f 38 a; o f. 40 a ; 
f f 42 6 ; «. f. 45 6 ; ^ f. 52 a ; ^ f. 55 a ; a f 57 6 ; »S f 63 a ; 
^ t Q6b; A f. 88 6; JB» f. 107 a; S* i U5b; ^ f. 122 />; 
5 f. 131 b; wti f. 134 6 ; 3 f 146 6 ; Jt f 153 a ; ^ f. 166 a. 

There are traces of Arabic on f. 1 6. 

Bequeathed by the late Prof W. "Robertson Smith, and 
formerly in the possession of the late Prof Wright whose 
signature appears on the fly-leaf 

The MS. contains a letter written by Prof Wright on the 
5th March 1888 to Prof Robertson Smith, from which it 
would appear that the former used the MS. for Payne Smith's 
Thesaurus. 

B. c. 77 



1218 Add. 3175 



Add. 3175 



Vellum, about lO^^in. by 7; 180 leaves (the first two are 
numbered 1 A and 1 B and a leaf has been overlooked between 
ff. 13 and 14) ; originally 20 quires, signed with letters, of 
10 leaves, but the first quire and first leaf of the second are 
wanting, the nineteenth has 8, and of the last only 3 are left ; 
2 columns of 33—36 lines (but 39 in ff. 25 b col. 2, 33 a col. 2). 
The MS., which is in good condition, is written in a beautiful 
Estrangela, Eastern vowel-points introduced here and there by 
a later hand, and belongs probably to the xth or xith cent. 

A translation from the Greek (cp. f. 30 a) of some of the 
writings of Basil of Caesarea. The translation is marked by 
its extreme literalness (variants are suggested here and there 
by later hands). 

1. On the Proverbs of Solomon. The beginning is lost. 
Beginning, f. 1 (a) a : 

See Migne (t. xxxi., col. 1778 b). 

2. On the words "Take heed to thyself" (Deut. xv. 9, see 
Migne, xxxi., pp. 197 sqq.), f. 2 b, beginning : 

r^h\.MJL*i\ ^\ «3ax» K'.icn aV^ts . vv-'^ CtAcLS ^j.^ dr^ 



Add. 3175 1219 

3. On the Fast of Lent (Migne, xxxi., pp. 163 sqq.), f . 9 6 : 



The leaves containing this homily have suffered some trans- 
position, the correct order is ff. 12 b, 13 (A) a, 13 (a) b, 13 a, etc. 

4. Second homily on the Fast (Migne, xxxi., pp. 185 sqq.), 
f. 15 a: 



kcno 



rdjja rd2«0--. A^rt *. caL*i .T^ cal*i ^Cih\ .1 



"_? 



[mg. t^rirArs] caxa.insSa cx\i»ja ^*:» r^LsoiA r^cn^ tsoK' 

. jco .^Aia^idbo ^xiArd::^.! ^^^o^cb.i 

5. Against the Drunken (Migne, xxxi., pp. 443 sqq.), f. 196: 
^ ^Aii^VSfi .r^L.o'i A-inQ.\ ". oqJl»1 .1^ cnl*.! .en 
r<l.Az2k^ .rdixsai ^(CUcia re'JovA* r^^snr^Jsn a\oA ^ 
KlA . rC'^O.jjLtCUjA reL.canSao .A*i Kl^r^LjjA .30^ ^-».i 

77—2 



1220 Add. 3175 

6. Oil Faith (Migne, xxxi., pp. 463 sqq.), f. 25 h : 

^ .*CT3 .K* Alalia* CD Aa.\^SQ .oal*.i .v^ cni^.i .o 
^cn K'^i.jji ^o-i<.^x..i ^vA_^-3 K'caArdA .iori-s»-Av_i:i 

7. On the forty Martyrs (Migne, xxxi., pp. 507 sqq.), f. 28 a : 
ya.^\X r^oca-i re'-**._rL-ft> r<_l-j>r<' K'.ico.-flo.i r«:liT-^c\.i 

111 the .space between the two cohimns on f. 30 o, (corres- 
ponding to Migne, p. 513), the scribe writes: 

rtl^icn ^jmioD.i ^.Acn.T ^.*cnrel^cx.a>.i .i».."i.5aA jJ.it 

8. On Baptism (Migne, xxxi., pp. 424 sqq.), f. 33 6 : 

re'_saVi».=>i ^Acn r^li'iiwCXflo.i riliisvA .1^ . rtlsox^M ^sa 
^^ca^..! den ^..>ocf3.i ^^Aco Jsn k'.t-iaI^a o *. .^Aj^-sq 
A^A r^-l.vsk-o re'-l-rjt ^*oqA.A-\.1 '. i-sijrC' JLt.a.Jsi) 

9. On the martyr Gordius (Migne, xxxi., pp. 490 sqq.), 
f. 40 6 : 



Add. 3175 1221 



po<^ r£L»=zJ.aD.i rel-isa.l cai?i:^0 Kli-cn ^Vu-1 ±».^co 

(A pencil-note in the uiargiu refers to Garn[ier] ii. 141.) 
10. On Thanksgiving (Migne, xxxi., pp. 217 sqq.), f. 46 6 : 



CO en reLjjLx\jc-.i -.cna-saVi^^^ .^^^^^-SJii. .T<'Ax*.ia^ 

c^i^^.K' ^*:Lii^ [mg. ^.= \ e='^="'^ .5-x^^=.T ,^_^1OT ^cvX 

11. On Julitta (Migne, xxxi. 237 sqq.), f. 53 a : 



.f<l\^Aa* ^^h^^cn.a> liw.i •. caLi .T-J^ cal.*.i . r^L 



K'^.\_2^ ^.x.:^ OK' ,..») Qo.x.oo^-2iacn K'^^no^ A\^ 

. .to . Kll CO 

(The vowel-point in ,,_a^iia.a) is by a later hand.) 



1222 Add. 3175 

12. Homilies on various Psalms (see Migne, xxix. 209 sqq.). 
On Ps. i., f. 61 6 : 

.000 rOi^asw J^K* r^^oi ^ .u » .<^i f<L=»Au^ A-^ 

13. On Ps. xiv., first homily, f. 68 a : 



.=i^odf\^J CU1-»J reL»"i.S3 ca_*i_^ ."VA ^-».1 i-SJK'^K' 
,t^ .r<lT_.:ii3 vvicx\^ rC'ixl CU.^ Ore* . v^-X_^_X-2a,-=J 

14. Second homily on Ps. xiv., and against usurers, £726: 
aco K'-iasov^^.i K* Aviso A.^ .calu.i .ia coL.i . ."u 

vv*r^ ^Ai^rC' ^.T r<!jL.cn . r<''i:sor<l:»3."i crutnAcUL A^oA 
. r<l^*i.i-.i .-•en ^.1 ofi^^_»T<' ..a ocn ^^^'ijL.i ^.-xJl-.k'.i 

..X.O . rfiasovso.i cnl^Q i^^rc* :d."»»j 



Add. 3175 1223 

15. On Ps. lix., f. 77 6 : 



IG. Ou Ps. Ixi., f. 81 (I : 



17. On Ps. cxiv., f. 86 a : 



r^re'-^.T t<'ia»Jv"»i A-i^ .0Q_L*.l .T-^ ca_l_..t 



18. On Ps. cxv. (Migne, xxx., pp. 103 ff.), f. 90 a : 



^_*1 rcT.iK' .^.\Aj» r<'.ica\.\^:33 ^isoioo . iflas^ Avx."S1mO 



1224 Add. 3175 

^Acn relLsoa A r^ii.^ r<'A\0.-lJSa-*CD . A\^"! JCJT3 
. K'^aa.aCUiA.m oAo K'^cx-i-^a_*co .ri'caArC' Aj^jsw.i 

19. That God is not the cause of evil (Migne, xxxi., pp. 329 
sqq.), f. 94 6 : 



. JLO .cos K'acn .T^^kJ^.i ocb r^-A»oi 

On f. 98 b, col. 2 the translator has written a note on the 
word r^lipdsa (cp. Migne, p. 340 b): 



. .x.a .A«k(kaor<' rda^^ ^ ^.1 oicn : r^Liriilso ^rt* 

20. On Envy (Migne, xxxi., pp. 372 sqq., 1753 sqq.), f. 103 6: 



acn 



rc^T I 3 .^_»cxi..i ^xLt^A r<'^ii\^.i rf-^ocnukO t<'caAr<' 
. K'^xjo Arw.1 (f. 104 a) K'.iaai^o re'^iol^K' ^*.t ocn 
rdi-^cn . rg'^g,^ en if r^ r^a.!Si^\ rei^xisJ.i rtlia.^pc'o 



Add. 3175 1225 

21. On Anger (Migne, xxxi., pp. 353 sqq.), f. 109 6 : 
irons' A^r^* . rt'v^^i ^\'^ •. ca\-.."i ."Uw caL*.i . r^Lik 

22. On the saying in Luke (xii. 18), " I will pull down 
my barns," and on injury (Migne, xxxi., pp. 261 sqq.), f. 116 6: 

imrc'.i ocn r^J=a\^\^ A.^ . caJL».i .0^ onLa.l . .^.^ 

h\xs ioAuaorC'.l / r^i^Av^h. aorA rtlcCU.'l ^..^Ojl^Cvr^Lsj 

reLz..i(<' even K'-^-A-^-:^ . rc'^aacxLk. A.3.i3cAo .xfia^s 

. K'AtoiiVX ,,^_octt\ ^.kiixza rcHl^-.^OK' ix\^ OK' . relialiacUi 

. r<'^CuiTA0Q''g3 ."U= ^xflakso r<'"ior<'_a.=3 ^1=3 00.1^.1 vyr^ ."WW 

. ^o 

23. To the Rich (Migne, xxxi., pp. 277 sqq.), f. 123 6: 

. r^5»ixl^ KUco A\^t?3.i ^Acn pa^.Tis ^.so AK* ,_CVA.\ 
^AarciA .- r^Ara^ yi.^»^ KL^cxmz. Qooi^ A^n .Tica:^cv 
. .r.o .ocn .1^ ocn o.\.i ^rin ya:%Do\ . ^.i.kcn ^aIm-s^K'.! 

24. How Christian youths may profit from heathen writings 
(Migne, xxxi., pp. 563 sqq.), f. 133 b : 

.• K^ 1 I Ay^jaoJA r ^ -j[Aj|^ h\c\ *. coLk.i .i^ cnJu.i ..i^ 



1226 Add. 3175 

.._ilt^^ajL5?3f<'.i r^-xi}^ arc' .4.A ^Qr?i<\''iri.i ^xJuK* ^cn^^K' 

.icoo '. K'^isocxira .x\ AuK* rc'ocal rtlirwcn.i i-»^ -»or> 

The four following treatises belong to another translation 
f. 144 «: 

25. On "In the Beginning was the Word" (Migne, xxxi., 
pp. 471 sqq.), f. 144 a: 



en 
x-n-z. 



.r^L»X=n oco ^^ A.\^ ^^rel^a^i^ ^*.l reLi.\.^0 rcf.^ 

26. To those who say that the Son is not like the Father, 
f. 148 a : 






Add. 3175 1227 

,_^^Au^^j:.ta\ rc'cxi.i )Q:T.iw isorV.n .ryLij^fir. ^cu.t 

r<tJr<' nc'tM .icajn:' ^JSa-JLoo.T ^-aAoo.I nt'^ajai ^CxAa 
r^ .:a!\^ .T^o .r^Lo^i, .x\ .aooo^K' K'^^jiArC' ^^»3.i 
^.1 r^lXo .T.»)r<ll.l .*CT3 ^o\ Ti^Im r^'.acn cnl^ jars' 

t<Lj^CU.tcrJ ^ir^COL-.n A„A^cn Ooo-IK' . >. iV.'^.'^ rtlJco 
oA .j^lao:i ^Acn.i rc'Axa.sai ^^33 .x.r^a rtf'Jsa.i-^AjO 

K'ia.flo (f. 148 6) ca\ ^r^^ even / re'^c\l»i*cr> A^^ ocn 
^^^jl^arC' ^iaflgsq.i ^AcnX r^^L^ja .=joa_».i c\co A^ 
.icn rc'^io^ .r<'ca\t<' s.cno^rc'.l C\ca . rtflrji ntlixAjts 
.ant^icn.io nil^Mio r<L».lOCTX»n Ar^ . .xiK' Aai rCa^T 
^jys ^_x_^xA-^ .1-x.^o.A^ .*co."i rel...v*f<'_=)."i ^__cudo."io 
^*i:»Jr<' rc'.l.TjjA J^Tllx..! rC'icnX ^^^ reLsj.i.^ • K'^a^^ix. 

ocn oxsp . ^^_^r^ An^-x-^.l ^i ocaini' .;)Qam A^.i 
ocn ojusn '. hi^U r^li^ir^Ai 003 one' : .13.:^ rf_xsaxA.T 
^^cQl^.l ocn Ck.ysn : ^acq^^K'.i ^cral r^Lii^Q^AM pafio.i 
(marg. Ax^t;3) rell *. ia.T^ ^*ca.iJ») r^.tj*,!^! o t<'.t jAJi r<' 



1228 Add. 3175 

r^-xiar^_=D.l vv»r^ niLlr^ ^*.-icv.r»3 r^lA r^-4Jt*.x.i;3 '. r^lar-i^ 
t^LtjK' .^1*1 rdXo .K'i.ra.io rtlarc'.i rC'cn^rrD ^>*k>x^»3 
reLiAAOcn t<1xm .13 (col. 2) ^xl^iitTS K'ia ."Ui^K'l r^lAO 

Concluding, f. 150 ((, col. 1 : 
^r^-siai .T^ vv\ ne'e CO x^hy.* "ti.im rci'A.i .*^^«»<' 

•• rc'H^fibcv r<l::a.x^M .^i** ..^u^zl . ^O^l ^z^l.l r<L.'is>3 

rC'^CV.l-.CVJi^Slra ..^_a,lcn .rd.2aViw.T r<lr.*"io.l.i CXA . r<'.T*"^.l 

cx\ .^i_.."i^oo .aAJ^— r^.l cicoA .^Atii*.^ ' rdaJLCUt 
.rcfAi-jjcia rdlrc' •. r^crArC'.l rf^Ctkisn ^cn r^Avi»l= "TaV^ 

oco .r^Aijj.icv rvljjoi.i r<'^*cv.M^v=3 re'Ar*' -^ QaiOaJ^o'-JA 

r^*»oi.l r<'^aA^a.X30 ., cajjtx.x.t?3."l K'^a.a-jA^.a •. A^ 

.;)aii. .^^^Tir^ ^inii*- paV»kAo ^vl^ao 

* Altered into ^a,\\T^'^ with the addition of ^Ijj in the margin. 



Add. 3175 1229 



27. Against the followers of Sabellius and Arius (Migne, 
xxxi., 599 sqq.), f. 150 a: 



28. On the Trinity (Migne, xxxi., 1488 sqq.), f. 15G6 : 



nfr^»0.=i ocn .=31 ^ijsar^' K'caArC' K'AxA^.i A ^nz^.i 

CV,i»-.l •. «^_OA.\ r^.isio r£lSl\.i^ ^■•■^ >*-^ "---^ • t*^^^^ 
r^-aiiMi ^^."1 ^ca.a . p^Luto u,A (f. 157 a) ^u»f<Ls3.TJ3.t 

. JLO .tVtiVi") ^cA 

29. Various extracts from the Gonstituiiones Monasticw 
(see Migne, xxxi., 1320 sqq.), f. 159 6: 

K'itwr^.sn QocXxLLfian relx^.To-l oaLi.i .t2w cai>.i -A^ 
r^i^^ ocn r^_xxrj a,\.io . r<La.X-a.**.=j.i rc'^oi*cn\ A\j2>3 
^__oir3.iAvl."l h^\ r^lA-»K'.iO •. oia.florC' ^ini'i r^w^t^ 
. K* ^ CU .Tx.»x» 1 r^\ X A ^.x=j in Avsn .1 ^.xL» rC* 

a. Beginning (Migne, cap. ii., 1337 sqq.) : 



1230 Add. 3175 

fX'^ix!!^ K'^o.i.xxi.isAvJSaA .1^ '. ^i_rL.z.c\.-4Jc-a (f. 160 a) 
r^A.i r^ll^^r^ . »^ oca i V.^ ^-l.x.:2af.JxJSq K'^.A-iwi^.t 
.*^\\ A» ^relLXii rdac^A [mg. .Sjl^ p^A.i] oainiT ^ 

Concluding : 
rfAK* .• f^^Xxra cix.Av»r<' rt'-ii-AjK' ^.VSn i-*-^ CvA 

b. F. 101 6, col. 2 (Migne, cap. xvii., 1378 sqq.): 
^_xAcn a.T-^ ^-:33 ^.jiJL.=3 ^.i.v^r^ :t^.i ^■••l -J^^^ 

K'.icn Af^"! ^ijp.it . r<la-i.O.*> Ai^- K'^xxa.i K'Auj'im 

. JLO "J* K'^lSo r^.i CO .T 

c. F. 162 6, col. 2 (Migne, cap. iii., 1343 sqq.): 
r^^asncxoa K*^ CXI- A.n j ^jsa A.A.ricD ^-sw A^.'sa ^• 
r^i^^i ,.^_aicn nilxji.i r<''i>a.^cv._x_Jcnc\ •. re'-a.-T.a-ij.i 

. »x.o "i- ^ji-SaK* A>ocn r^Ux^zJ^l 

d F. 163 6, col. 2 (Migne, cap. iv., 1346 sqq.): 

. jco . rdzSU.i rt'^cxltcnso r^'^a.jx&.A.i r^A .relxu.i »^.l 



Add. 3175 1231 

e. F. 168 6, col. 1 (Migne, cap. v., 1359) : 
»^aicn ni-\ n v (col. 2) jjtl^taX >ai.=3 ^-».t s^^^\ ^ 

/ F. 169 a, col. 1 (Migne, cap. vii., 1365 sqq.) : 

ai*^*T<' .1:3^ r^liSbrc'a r^r^-xiijflo r^-xnov** •* r^-l^l^O 
.JLO . rc'—ixi A^rC'.i 7J1S3 K'^a.xjASa r^'.^co AK' i*^ 

g. F. 170 a, col. 1 (Migne, cap. xiii., xiv., 1875 sq.) : 
.Jt-cv . K'^O.^xa.iJS ^ Ar^i .r<l*aiSfc.A ^*,t ctA .xi.it 

h. F. 170 6, col. 2 (Migne, cap. xv., xvi. [to drjaavpo- 
(fivXi'iKcop dpeTMuli) : 

. JLO .^K'^Af^ K'oco^ r<'cQAr^rji 

i. F, 171 rt, col. 1 (Migne, cap. xviii., 1381 sq.): 

T^^^^n.l vv*r<' ^.»r^.ii^sb '. ja^^k.:?] r^L»\x^x* r^'isoai.i 
n-Ak T^-l-^^r<'.l . ^.x^SQ.via.i ^-L.\ca-=} ^-i-2h..io..z. hyacn 

r^l^cLi^.l ,._^vcof<L^^^flo.i ^.1 AA^-tTS «!« f<'Ax._»Av_M acn 
:i^ : «^_acai*i r<l.x)^Ao.^ (col. 2) ^.*:ia.:L reLuL.a.vi=j 
: r^A>ai^jLj»j h\^J^ »,^acoA\_x_2w'i^A K'.iH-ijurj ^tTV\ 
^cA r^'^io^.l r<l=a.MCV^.3 «_^vcaJt.^.iA ^-i..3j<X-4JlJ=QO 



1232 Add. 3175 

^-.1 Ji^\ "i- relitfl ."Ui.-=J.l OCT) K'r^-iO-a ^lAcriA AK* 

. r<A^<\V''^» KLiK* injab.i vyK*."! r^Li^jK' .rc'.Tco ^CU.i 



. JCC 



Cap. xviii. ends as follows, f. 173 a, col. 2 (1. 20): 

;. F. 173 rt, foot (Migne, cap. xxii., col. 1401 sqq.): 
cQioi^i (173 h) '. relijjoi r<^-tT,cu.^-=» a.T-i-wAxK' ^\ 
A^^33.l .*co K'AvLsa^ .r>c\^ ^^i rtlx.cn Hh ^.Lijj ^a^A 



Add. 3175 1283 

k F. 176 b, col. 2 (Migne, cap. xxiii., 1409 sqq.): 
pa^ ^»\^ I T ..1 »^a.icn r<'."v.ia..ii- Arc*.! ^.*i jd.H 

I. F. 177 a, col. 2 (Migne, capp. xxvii. sq,, 1417): 

.JLO .oral ^*T^ K'ooria.t olxm . K'ici^.t 

7?i. F. 177 b, col. 1 (Migne, cap. xxix., 1417 sqq.) : 

The leaf ends with cTX»i^.i J^ vv*r<' corresponding to 
fo)9 poaovvTa (Migne, 1420 b). ^ 

The commencement of f. 178 a corresponds to Migne, cap. 
xix., 1388 b: 

^yh\:\ r^.xM h\o\ ^.x.\cn ^.-^n.i rcL^.i-^nsf-rD 'ik^-LA 

Subscription, f. 178 6, col. 2 : 
>«cn r^o\cva.xjL. of\,i^Ti..i *.A.JL»r<' A_x-!iCD f-^^ ^-A_Acn 

re'-lX.K'.i rd\*r^ . ^xA=lml=73 reLxiCV.^ K'iao.l.i ,_^Ucn.i 
.1M Kilo .* ^^.1 ^Lk.l k'^sux.jjJ^o '^.*cum k'^vAj^.I 

or^ kIj^Acv..^ ^-».'i K'.icoA .CQ.1.2Q i>»^^ 'p^:^ r^Ao 
B. c. 78 



1234 Add. 3175 

polx. ^A»3r<' >,i-Sa,V.s. >i \ Si A .r^.V4*c\r<'c\ KLsjl-sCCX. 

.rilx-iaxs,! r<LA3oi-\o rc'i-a.Ao nSl=)r<l\ n^u-ncX-T. 

••P- ^^t^K* ^^nis. pai^Ao .•^\\«v-i^ rtlx-cn 

That the MS. has passed through several hands appears 
from the numerous marginal notes. 

Notes in uncial Greek are found on ff. 12 b, 17 b, 24 a, 82 a, 
48 6, 51 a, 55 a, 59 a, 62 b, 111 a, 138 a, 147 6, 158 6, 165 6, 169 a, 
1716, 177 6, 178 6. 

Notes in Estrangela, enclosed in cartouches, ff. 1 A 6, 1 B 6, 
2 a, 30 a etc. 

Notes by later hands, emending the traaslation, etc.; ff. 3 a 6, 
13 a 6, 17 6, 18 6, 24 a, 34 6, 55 6, 60 6, 73 6, 106 a, 120 a, etc. 

Arabic notes, ff. 20 6, 117 a, 178 6. Some scrawls on f 77 a. 
The title j»a.Axito3.i »o><^t<^ appears at the head of the last 
leaf (verso) of quires 6, 8 — 10, 12 — 18. 

At the head of f 148 a is the number " 26." 

An earlier possessor has pasted in a note which refers briefly 
to the identification of the first homily, and states " this appears 
to be a correct copy and imperfect only at the beginning... it is 
probably of considerable antiquity." 

At the end is written in pencil £42, 0. 0. The title outside 
is " Prophetae Syriace ms." 

This MS. was formerly the property of John Skipp of 
Ledbury (died 1796), whose book-plate it contains. It passed 
finally into the hands of the late Prof Robertson Smith who 
bequeathed it to the University Library. 



Add. 3218 1285 



Add. 3218 



Paper, about 6 in. by 4, 44 leaves ; quires unsigned ; 16 lines 
on a page. Written in two or three Nestorian hands and dated 
A. Gr. 2036 = A.D. 1725 (f. 1 is a modern supply). 

The MS. contains : 

1. Sundry prayers etc., including: 

a. One on going to church, f. 1. 

b. Dates of the commemorations of the Twelve, f. 6 b. 

c. Prayers to the Virgin, f 7 b. 

2. Advice to the true Christian, prayers to be recited at 
set hours of the day, f. 9 b. 

The colophon (f. 43 b) gives the date A.D. 1725, the year of 
the visit of Mar Joseph III. to Amid : 

^3313^^^23 ^ou3 aja .^a. fObofis ly*ia l^y*3 liJOaoxp 

q?^QaAy^ a^l ^36» ^V^? ^is-axx \^ ;:^Xia\.^ 

There is some Arabic on ff. 7 a, 8 b, and Karshuni on ff. 7 a, 
44 6. 

On a fly-leaf at the beginning is the title : ^jsO^mS JaiSa 

}£So\irfi^30 Ji^AbOuIa ; on a fly-leaf at the end is written " 365, 

Syriac Prayers." 

The outside title is LiVRE de Pri^res ms. Syriac. 

This MS. formerly belonged to the late Prof. Bensly ; pre- 
sented by Mrs Bensly. 

78—2 



1236 Add. 3224 



Add. 3224 



Paper, about 6 in. by 4 ; 230 leaves ; quires of 8 leaves, 
unsio-ned ; 24 lines on the page. Written in Jacobite and 
dated A.D. 1832. 

1. Various burial services, prayers and orders in Karshuni, 
preceded by a list of contents, ff. 4 — 12 a, 1G7 sqq. Compare 
Add. 2989 (above), p. 1213. 

2. Prayers (in Syriac) for the canonical hours of the ferial 
days, f. 1 3 b. 

a. Sunday, f. 13 6. 

b. Monday, f. 38 b. 

c. Tuesday, f. 61 a. 

d. Wednesday, f. 82 b. 

e. Thursday, f. 105 a. 

f. Friday, f. 126 a. 

g. Saturday, f. 146 a. 

The first part of the MS. was finished in II. Teshrin A.D. 1881 
(f. 166 b), and the second part in II. Kanim A.D. 1832 (f. 229 b). 
The scribe was the Khiiri Joseph Khalweh (? E. of Tyre) from 
the city of Zegharta (S.E. of Tripoli) : ,_»_3|j5ai.l^ cnaXr), 

Ff 2a, 3, 12b, 13a are blank, and there are Arabic notes 
(registers etc.) on ff. 1, 2 6, 229 b, 230 b. 

This MS., which was presented by Mrs Bensly, belonged to 
the late Prof. Bensly, and, originally, to the collection (no. 10) 
of John Lee of Hartwell (Bucks.). It contains the book plates 
of both owners. Lee has described the MS. in his (privately 
printed) Oriental MSS. 'purchased in Turkey (London, 1840), 
p. 5 sq., no. 10, where it is stated that it was " a present from 
Mr Catterwood the able artist who painted the panorama of 
Jerusalem which was exhibited in London " (see the leaf 
inserted at the beginning of the MS.). The name of the scribe's 



Add. 8224, 3269 



1237 



village is here transcribed " Aglireta." This MS. is referred to 
by Land, Aiiecdota Syriaca (vol. i., p. 87 sq.), who has given a 
facsimile of it on the plate facing the title-page. 
The title outside is Preces Syriace. 



Add. 3269 

Paper, about Sin. by 6; 88 leaves; 11 quires, signed with 
Syriac letters, of 8 leaves, four leaves of the last quire are 
blank, partly written in double columns, 18 — 19 lines on a 
page. Written in Jacobite, occasionally mixed pointing, and 
dated A. Gr. 2124 = a.d. 1813. 

The Pardaisa dha-'Edhen of 'Abhd-isho', metropolitan of 
Nisibis and Armenia : 

.^]''> Aj.^50 UiiOf 5 .cDa4^Xa^o^.^k) ^q_«.j jAl ^..fiD 

See Add. 616, 1996 above. 

This collection consists of forty-seven poems arranged in 
the following order (the numbers correspond with Assemani's 
enumeration B. 0. t. iii. i. pp. 326 sqq.): — 1, 4 — 24, 2, 3, 26, 

28—49. 



1, 


f. la; 


4, 


f. 3 6; 


5, 


f. 5 (6 ; 


6, 


£66; 


7, 


£ 8a; 


8, 


f . 8 6 ; 


9, 


f. 96: 


10, 


f. 11a; 


11, 


£ 12 6 


12, 


£ 15 a ; 


13, 


f. 16 6 


14, 


£ 20 a ; 


15, 


f. 21 6 ; 


16, 


£ 23 a 


, 17, 


£ 25 a ; 


18, 


f. 26 6 


19, 


f. 27 6 ; 


20, 


f 28 6 ; 


21, 


£ 30 a 






22, 


f. 30 6 


(with 


"iZo 1 i^oV) 


as against "j.^ 


aj. .Z^k) in 


Ass.); 


23, 


f. 32 a 


• 24, 


f. SS 6 ; 


2. 


f . 39 6 ; 


3, 


£ 46 a 


26, 


£ 49 6 ; 


28, 


i 51 a 


29, 


f. 52 6 ; 


30, 


£ 53 6; 


31, 


£ 57 a 


32, 


£ 59 a ■ 


38, 


f. 60 6 


34, 


f. 62 6 ; 


35, 


£ 63 6 ; 


36, 


£ 65 a 


37, 


£ 66 6 ; 


38, 


f. 67 6 , 


39, 


f. 69 a ; 


40, 


£ 70 6; 


41, 


£ 72 a 


42, 


£ 73 6 ; 


43, 


f. 74 6 


44, 


f. 76 a ; 


45, 


£776; 


46, 


£ 79 a 


47, 


£ 80 a ; 


48, 


f. 816 


49, 


f. 83 a. 















Nos. 3, 30, 31 are followed by the [Uo^-^' U-»-^>?] l-Q^Q^, 
or explanation of difficult words. 



1238 Add. 3269 

At the end of f. 39 a is the following subscription : 
^ Zl..^ >2^ ^^ I 1V) ^> 1v^l^ ,-..2101 oV)\» 

The colophon (84 6) states that this copy was finished by 
Elias bar George Hazzaz, in Beroea (Aleppo) in the month 
May, A. Gr. 2124 = A.D. 1812 (sic). 

^^LfA i>Qj.£Dj V^^fc^? ]JOT liiAr: ^Iotd j^jAtdIo i>CLL» 

^.•.j"! --•^U^ ♦T~^]' A.k>O>0 1^0. J 1^ . \nc^n.^ ^Vn V^Q a .,nS 

^5 \zi^'r^ \^r-^ r'A rT^l ^>-»^? ^Qj-ID li.;-*-^^ lAj_.,iD 

sfijL^I Ai^\ |kA.»lD> "jAj-ja^ /-Ton Aj_» ^j-^^-^j 

On the inside cover are the book-plates of the late Prof 
Bensly, of John Fiott, B.A., St John's College, Cambridge, 
1806, and of J. Lee*. 

On a fly-leaf after the words "J. Lee, Doctors Commons, 
bound 1829 " is this note " This manuscript was copied for me 
at Aleppo, from a manuscript which I saw there, and which 
I could not purchase." Other notes are " Aleppo No. 15 J. F." 
(also "J. Fiott, No. 1.5 Alep." on f. la), " G. C. R. No. 110," 
"New Catalogue, No. 110 of 1831," "New Catalogue of 1840, 
No. 3." The title is given by G. C. R., also by B. D. ; respecting 
the latter of these Lee adds that this is Dr Dorn, translator of 
the History of the Afghans, written 1st June 1829, three days 
before he left England for Paris, Leipzig, Berlin and S. Peters- 
burg. On the top left-hand corner of f. 1 a is written in pencil 
the number 21, 

The title outside is ebed jeshu'. 

Presented by Mrs Bensly. 
* Fiott assumed the name of Lee in 1815 {Diet. Nat. Biog., vol. xxxii., p. 362). 



Add. 3514 1239 



Add. 3514 



Paper, about 9 in. by 6^ ; 226 pages (numbered), the leaves 
are numbered in Syriac (ofSO — yJSO, O^, Ati are repeated, 

and c^, ^Xfy, Om, fM, 9.0 are omitted). There are 12 quires, 

signed with letters, of 10 leaves, except the second 8 (the Syriac 
signature appears on the second and not on the first leaf), and 
the last 6; 19 lines on a page. Written in a good Nestorian 
hand and dated a.d. 188G. 

The Book of Collectanea called ' the Bee,' f . 2 6 : 

^aiM ^jQ?^ ^^3^? '&«3oa3 2xti^^^ ?^tiQ^3 ^is^ 

The conclusion of ch. 59 is identical with that in Add. 2815 
(p. 659 above). 

The colophon (p. 225) states that this manuscript was 
finished in Nisan 188G, by the deacon Francis son of George 
son of Francis of Beth Mere from the village of Tel-Kephe in 
the days of Mar Elias the Catholic Patriarch ; cp. Add. 3538 
below. 

At the beginning have been inserted two leaves, upon the 
second of which is scrawled an Arabic note. 

Page 226 is blank, and is followed by a leaf on one side of 
which is written in pencil : 

On p. 1 is the title with date. 

* See Ass. B.O. t. i. p. 528 b, Payne Smith, Thcs. col. 444. 



1240 Add. 3538 

Add. 3538 

Paper, about 11 in. by 8 ; 61 leaves (tf. 1, 61 have been 
repaired), some of which are numbered in Syriac, viz. f. 1 (sH) 
to f. 19 (a), and ff. 21, 22, 24—26; 7 quires, signed with 
Syriac letters, of 10 leaves, except the first 9, the third 8, and 
the last 4 (3 are blank) ; 18 — 20 lines on a page. Written in a 
fine bold Nestorian hand, fully pointed, and dated A.D. 1882. 

Poems by Narsai (chiefly in lines of twelve syllables) on the 
history of Joseph, f 1 b. See, for a similar MS., Sachau, Cat., 
pp. 198 sqq. 

I. Poeml., f. 16. Marg. ^^Ou \^3 .'l*iOyJci l^lso . 
Beginning : 
25d92^ ^Na>ao^ ^M^ ^?0Ld3 ;Moao 2aao ^l yaaa 



ly*api h*^^*^ ujoai ^^f'^<^^ ^t^>^? ^ofiL^* yo ^^soo^y 

: ^ik&a^a ^isaS^ Aaou ;v*? ^ /^ ^o'y 

.yXo .2x.o^ 23AiQ}0 ^ba»Q>M isxl 

Part of this poem has been edited by V. Grabowski (Die 
GescliicJite Josephs v. Mar Narses, I., Berlin, 1889). The 
portion extends as far as f 8 h, line 10 of this MS. The following 
selected list of readings may be noticed : 



Add. 3538 1241 

f. 2 a, 1. 3, JiS^, cp. Grabowski, op. cit, p. 4. 
f. 2 a, 1. 17, Ma;o3o\J., „ „ p. 5. 

f. 2 6, 1. 5, Jjk^ao, „ „ p. 5. 

f. 3 b, 1. 6, iklpa, „ „ P- 7- 

f. 3 6, 11. 8sqq., 

: naoA^i «^o32 5^ S:ap2 
cp. Grabowski, ojj. ctY., p. 7. 

f. 4 6, 1. 16, 2'Siyi, cp. Grabowski, op. cit., p. 9. 

f. 5 a, I 14, ^iQ>Ou w*35, „ „ p. 10. 

f. 5 6, 1. 5, 6?S' Jf^a ;»3, „ „ p 10. 

f. G a, 1. 14, oiabO >>.k^i3 jL^kOa, cp. Grabowski, oj). cit., 
p. 11. 

f. 6 a, 1. 18 sq., ^p ^^NOa, i«^ ^D, cp. Grabowski, 
op. cit., p. 11. 

f. 7 b, 1. 10 o^^^O, cp. Grabowski, op. cit, p. 13. 
f. 7 6, 1. 19 sq., 
w,^ ;V*0 =^^^ 07^^0313 ^*^ auOI^O ^007 3>»3£SbOO 

*> ^3^ o;^3 2«>M03 o^ ^Ap 

cp. Grabowski, oj). cit, p. 14. 

f. 8 6, 1. 10, »^oaa»ruo, cp. Grabowski, op. cit, p. 15. 

Subscription, f. 21a: 



1242 Add. 3538 

II. Second poem, fol. 21 a : 



<« Q^bato^ ^d.xc3 ^xa 2X.2 ^S acr 

•:• 5^^iQ>» ^p ^^Ou ^^ mU^3 3^^2 

: .^xlSk^^M 07x1^ ^3kjQ)»p 2^u^^ 6l 

mO] 233 \a ^b03 ^^.^»3 23^sOSd ^SkObO^bO /L 

'. cr^j.^ 2^U3 wCLiiQ> ^9 li,»X^ ^3^ 92^ 

•:• lisaiao^a^n I'isx /Lp^ <^«\ ^obo 

'. op j;Aix^ ^ ^^?*? c^3^ <w^3 

Subscription, f'ul. 47 a : 

III. A third poem, fol. 47 a : 



«Ax 2^jo *> ^3929 ^ytia ^id t^o^o ^aaor ^ 






Add. 3538 1248 

4oXm3 '. OOOl OJA^O O^O OOOl Oisati *> b^UtdOu OpOOu«3 
.5 

^^323 oa>ti3 ^007^ ^001 js^23 OCT aat^^^o <• «^oa^aa^ 
<* 4oXm3 ^oas» I'ittlo '. 2'3akM>3 ^»yA^ TSfi^ : ^^? 
y^aiomp U^aSo .opx^ ^07013^ ^otl^ ^a (f. 47 6) ass 
.j:o .2^ox.«3 ^Vf2o *\r«p o^^^\ao ^o^oasp ^u '. o^^aS^ 

IV. A fourth poem, fol. 49 a : 



Six ^o : ^jQ>ou9 a]is*aa aaCL^ loo] ^ooi ^o* l^ax 
lis ^ad^ a>^2 •> ^*^^^ l^^ >^*^ ^^^ 2^«23p c^ 
^«aL^ 2^2JS3 <^^xti ;^\^ 23u23 '. ^A AV^ a^ ^^joa* ^ya 

XaS< Z^'^^^^bD X? lii^^SfaO ;33 ^3233 <* 2^3^.bO 

.^3:0 .^:s^^bo <^^M U*3o ;a2 6s*om 

The colophon (fol. 60 a) states that this mauuscript was 

finished on the twelfth of Teshrin I. in the year a.d. 1882 

by the deacon Francis son of George son of Joseph of Beth 
Mere * from the village of Tel-Kephe. 

There are Arabic notes on f. 1 a (also the number ' 779 '), 
and on a slip of paper pasted on f. 12 b. 

There are rough attempts at drawing on f. 61 b, and on 
f. 60 6 is a brief description of the MS. 

Title: POEMS ON HISTORY OF JOSEPH (nARSAI). 
* See above, p. 659 n. 



1244 Add. 3745 



Add. 3745 



Paper, about G in. by 4| ; 55 leaves (ff. 1 a, 53 h — 55 are 
blank), 17 — IS lines on the page. Written in Jacobite, mixed 
pointing, perhaps of the xviiith cent., f. 1 6 is a supply by a later 
hand. 

An anonymous Syriac grammar. 
F. 1 6: 

The rubrics arc few, the following are the chief divisions. 



F. 27 a: cti^Ld "jocTio i^CL.;^") .-.^inr:) 

•. oAjjqX »i2ij^-? ^-.cn "jjcn •. ]tl1|J (sic) AkiK.5) "jl] 

F. 27 6 : -Hoi? U-JCTLC^ ^oAriJ 

F. 29 h, explanation of various synonyms, e.g. 
^oi U^l A^-»'l ,^ :lAnL 

Vi-rDl U^ :UQ-»r2 
F. 80 h : 
:>o,ki£io U^'^ i>o,ki^5 "joiLcL* ^^^iD ]j^ Ir^am^ 

F. 31ft: 



Add. 3745 ; Or. 11 1245 

F. 33 a : 

V niV. H^OJ -Ual^' -loT^^? UcJiSDl ^1j1 A!^Z 

F. 33 6: various sedras, alphabetically arranged. 

F. 46 6 : on the absolute state : .JLOr^^^^^ 

F. 49 a : 

F. 49 6 : 

F. 50 b continues with paradigms of verbs, ending on f. 52 a. 
A pencil note on f. 10 « inserts - i;mi> in the text. 
On the fly-leaf at the beginning is the word «^^;-mZ.. 

Or. 11 

Paper, 55 leaves ; 6^ in. by 4| ; 5 quires of 10 leaves, signed 
with Syriac letters, but the second has only 9, and there is an 
addition of 6 leaves at the end ; 15 lines on the page. Written 
in pointed Nestorian, probably of the first half of the xviiith 
cent., ff. 1 — 10 are a supply. 

A marriage-service. Cp. Add. 2049, p. 1182 sq. above. 
F. 16: 

Benedictions, f. 6 a: ^3039 ^jQjOk^. 



1246 Or. 11 

Benediction of the garments, f. 22 b: Ixlso <^bo33 ^JCDsJ^. 
The Crowning, f. 29 a : .i^oas ?jg>3^. 

Benedictions over the bridegroom and bride, f. 42 a : 

The colophon (f. 50 a) states that this MS. was written in 
Alkosh in the days of Mar Elias, catholic patriarch of the East 

by the deacon Mark (jCDOdibQ) son of Hannfi (Ja#1), son of 

Hormizd (s^iiobooj), father of Mar Elias. 

This is followed by the blessing of the ' knotting of the 
bride-chamber' (^oaX^ ^\ h) f. 50 6; cp. Badger, Nestorians, 
vol. ii., p. 244. 

F. la is blank, and there are scrawls on the fly-leaf; 
fragments of leaves pasted on the boards at each end contain 

prayers. Outside is the title in ink ^N.^Oi^ 



SUPPLEMENT. 

Add. 2024 

Paper, about 12f in. by 8f, 128 leaves; 13 quires, of 8 and 
12 leaves alternately (the last therefore has 8) ; 24 lines on the 
page (ff. 34 sq. written in double columns). The watermark 
is three crescents. Written in Jacobite Karshiim and dated 
A. Gr. 2101=:A.D. 1790. 

The rJL-^jQ-^ chaXloO ^-.^li^ OitOJ "the Garden of the 
Recluse and Consolation of the Lonely" by Simeon of Scete ; 
cp. Brit. Mus., Arund. Or. 6, Paris, de Slane, nos. 193 sq., 
Zotenberg, no. 232 (2). 

The title of each section is written (in brief) at the head of 
each leaf {recto) in Arabic. 

Beginning, f 2 6 : 

This is followed by the preface, ending f 6 6 ; cp. Rosen 
and Forshall, p. 38 sq. 

1. First discourse, on the creation of man, f 6 6 : 

. Jmj]j"| cnoNn ^VJ ^ 

2. On faith in God, f. 15 a : 

3. On the fear of God, f. 31 a : 



1248 Add. 2024 

4. On everlasting prayer, f. 38 6 : 

5. On piety, f. 46 6 : 

6. On patience, f. 53 b : 

7. On charity, f. 62 a : 

8. On chastity, f. 71 a : 

9. On humility, f. 77 a : 

10. On forgiveness, f. 83 6 : 

11. On temperance and contentment, f. 90 a: 

.(TLLJi n^o 5ai].2:L ^j.^ 

12. On godly living, f. 96 6 : 

■ Ol^Jg^^ C7U^0,V)V)^ 

The colophon (f. 128 «) states that this MS. was written by 
Joseph ibn David ibn Jacob of Kosiir* for Mar Gregory, the 
mutran Elias of Mosul, and was finished in A. Gr. 2101. 

50^.1^ (Tu^^ ,JiD »i::)ons-. ^cqid ^1 ?ool? *go]V)» ^] 

* Near Mardin. Cp. Payne Smith, Cat., col. 246, etc. 



Add. 2024, 2025 1249 

. ^_Lo .^f^ i; m \. »CDj.O wiAi. .^n> 1 V> ^".QiaD crLCDOt.*,KiD _Ld 
ML^A^Z (TIj.j]jQ_. ]j2^ oil (Y) . I g^ ."^^O .^."|;.2l2:L ^]£)0 

(The words »CDCl_i5a.M^^-. and .g^ .- « ^ »cd,jd are written 
over an erasure.) 

Add. 2025 

Paper, about 320 leaves (the pages are numbered with 
Arabic letters up to 623, and there are several blank leaves 
at the beginning and end), about 12|^ in. by 8f ; quires, 
unsigned, of 10 leaves ; 25 lines on the page. The watermark 
consists of three crescents. Written in a good Jacobite Kar- 
shuni and dated A.D. 1718. 

Cornelius a Lapide's commentary on S. Paul's Epistle to 
the Romans translated at the expense of Michael Farhat, by 
Joseph b. George (both Maronites of Aleppo) in 1715. The 
same two were concerned in the Arabic translation of the com- 
mentary of Cornelius on the Apocalypse, cp. Mai, Script. Vet., 
t. iv, p. 560 (no. DCXiii.). P. 1 : 

»ccLiar:i <Til^"irD5 •^i<rd<=^L . t \s ^q^Jl^ ;g^rn Ijcns 

OT-yjAlL .j3n 01 1 1 .Zjllk en-,. \^ ^ auy,]^pA£o] 

^"iip^SD y^t-^ vxJaZ^ ^\J~^ oinaj.^ .rfi . «-^. v^ 
B. c. 79 



1250 Add. 2025 

.OT-j-KK->-mV^ <"": « ^ .■CoV>^o c7i-i]V)SnfDo >g^^ 
This is followed by an exhaustive index. 

I. Introduction, (TLkjZ]^-^. 

(a) v>o]j] i>QrQ.n_^, p. 15, the Procemium de Prcaroga- 
tivis S. Pauli (cp. Antwerp ed. of 1734, pp. 1 sqq.). 

(h) ._i_3]A_^ !> ocnc i- ^ , p. 50, the Canones Rerum and 
Verhorimi. 

(c) A\1A.1^ i^circmJ:^, p. 75, in 10 parts. Nos. 1—8 
the Argument um (Antwerp ed., p. 15sq., the first is the in- 
troductory paragraph, and the rest correspond to the seven 
divisions of the printed text). No. 9, interpreters of the epistle, 
p. 80 (Ant, ed., p. 24). No. 10, the prayer of Cornelius, p. 90 
(Ant. ed., p. 15). 

{d) cjiiDj-Q-^, the Preface to the Commentary (Ant. 
ed., p. 26). 

After quoting the first twelve verses of Rom. i, the com- 
mentary begins on p. 95. 

The subscription gives the date of completion [a.d.] 1718: 
^»^, I fnV)Z^ r^n:^ ^fno otjoi^iZL -rCi^] p. . i \s ..^oiAj] 

cfij.ro .^ ^alij") ?ai.» . i <^ ^^?o . i ^NkkZ^ _i_3o5]1q2:L 



Add. 2026 1251 



Add. 2026 



Paper, 8|in. by 6\; 128 leaves (numbered in Syriac) ; 
13 quires, signed with Syriac letters, of 10 leaves, but the first 
has only 8 ; 21 lines on a page. Written in Jacobite Karshuni, 
and dated A.D. 1729. 

The n i . \ov^ 51p£d1 ainor^ by Basil, the maphrian 
Simeon of Tur-'Abhdin. There are other copies of this work in 
the Brit. Mus. Or. 2325, 4426. For other works by the same 
author see ib. Or. 4097, 4427, and Sachau, Cat. pp. 520, 788, 
790 sq. 

The book is divided into eight parts each with subdivisions ; 
see the Index, ff. 2 b — 4 b. 

1. The commencement of the first part is wanting between 
ff. 4 and 5 (lacuna of two leaves). According to the Index its 
title is crLiJ\n-L Aj-j^UdZ, and it consists of .six sections. 

2. F. 22 a : 

Five sections. 

3. F. 31a: 

.jA.1^ ^o .^ n;^^ cn^rDjiD ^j-rolai. ^XLi^^t^i. loins 



Six sections. 

4. F. 40 6 : 

Six sections. 

5. F. 55 a : 



.»>jo^^ :>Q^t ^o^^ ]^^^^ ^s^^ 



Five sections. 

79—2 



1252 Add. 2026 

6. F. 65 a: 

Five sections. 

7. F. 77&: 

Seven sections. 

8. F. 95 b : 

.i>QJ(TL-jL_1^0 ZoiiXkllL 

Seven sections. 

The colophon (f. 124 a) states that this MS. was written by 
Thomas in the convent of Za'faran in A. Gr. 2040 = a.d. 1729 
in the days of Mar Ignatius Shukr-allah, patriarch of Antioch. 

.^oVVn'^ :>CL^LQ.1^ __CDf^2^ ;_.? ^j^ ^Xj ^O 



y»^i4^ SDa^]±.^] wu^LD .^.^O .)>oU] .-l^ ^|^.2LllA ;_.y^ 

This is followed on f. 124 b by a rhymed discourse in Syriac 
by the catholic Basil : 






Add. 2026 1258 

l5CTiaj ]^^o ]3cnaj ]^] .^ . V)| ^.V}S oiZ-cAt, l-^^flo^ hl^ 

.^^o . |)(TiQj3 ]5cnQj OOT ,-»-» .l5aiQj l^o5o 
F. 126 6 commences : 

F. 126 a is blank, and there are various scrawls on ff. 16, 
2 ft, 125 6, 127 6, 128. Among these are named the reader 
khuri David b. Jeshua' (f. 1 6), and the owner Rabban Mattai, 
A. Gr. 2130 (=A.D. 1819). 



INDEX OF MANUSCRIPTS. 



This list contains the class-marks of all the manuscripts described 
in the Catalogue with a general indication of tlieir contents, 
character, langviage and age. 





J = Jacobite N = Nestorian 


E = Estrangela 








M = Malkite K = Karshiim 


A = Arabic. 






Class-mark 


Subject 


Character 


Century 


Page 


Dd. 3. 81 


Barhebraeus (Ecclesiastical History) 


J 


xiv 




979 


Dd. 3. 8" 


Lists of priests, patriarchs. 


etc. 


J 


xvi 




986 


Dd. 10. 9 


Lexicon of Ebdochus 




J 


XV 




991 


Dd. 10. 10 


Homilies 




JK 


xvi 




996 


Dd. 15. 2 


Homilies 




JK 


xvii 




1001 


Ff. 2. 15 


Biblical (N.T.) 




J 


xvi 




1005 


Gg. 2. 14 


Philosophy, Euclid 




J 


XV — xvi 


1008 


Gg. 3. 30 


Barhebraeus (Poems) 




J 


xvi 




1023 


Gg. 6. 30 


Biblical (Psalms) 




J 


xvi 




1027 


LI. 2. 4 


Biblical (O.T.) 




J 


xii 




1029 


LI. 6. 12 


Biblical (Psalms) 




JK 


XV 




1032 


Mm. 4. 18 


Lexicon of Bar BahMl 




J 


xvii 




1034 


Mm. 6. 29 


Alchemy 




J 


XV 




1036 


Oo. 1. 1, 2 


Biblical (O.T., N.T., Apoc.) 


1, S. Clement .J 


xii 




1037 


Oo. 1. 7 


Biblical (O.T., Apoc.) 




N 


xvii 




1044 


Oo. 1. 8 


Biblical (O.T.) 




N 


xviii 




1047 


Oo. 1. 9 


Services and hymns 




N 


xvii— 


-xviii 


1048 


Oo. 1. 10 


Biblical (O.T., Apoc.) 




N 


xvii— 


-xviii 


1051 


Oo. 1. 11 


Biblical (O.T., N.T., Apoc.; 


), various 


N 


xviii 




1052 


Oo. 1. 12 


Theological 




N 


xviii 




1057 


Oo. 1. 13 


Services, commemorations 




J 


xvi 




1059 


Oo. 1. 15 


Orders 




NK 


xvii 




1061 


Oo. 1. 17 


Lectionary (N.T.) 




N 


xvi 




1063 


Oo. 1. 18 


Biblical (O.T., Apoc.) 




N 


xviii 




1078 


Oo. 1. 21 


Biblical (N.T.) 




N 


xviii 




1080 


Oo. 1. 22 


Psalter, hymns 




N 


xvi— 


■xvii 


1082 


Oo. 1. 25 


Biblical (N.T.) 




N 


xvi 




1084 



1256 



INDEX OF MANUSCRIPTS. 



Class-mark Subject 

Oo. 1. 26 Biblical (O.T.) 

Oo. 1. 27 Biblical (O.T.) 

Oo. 1. 28 Theology {Lima Mtirgaritarum) 

Oo. 1. 29 Ordinations, theological, various 

Oo. 1. 31 Biblical (N.T.) 

Oo. 1. 36 Liturgies 

Oo. 1. 89 Biblical (Wisdom literature) 

Oo. 1. 40 Psalter 

Oo. 1. 43 Prayer-book (Jacobite) 

Oo. 1. 44 Hymns and Exordia 

Add. 272 Lectionary (N.T.) 

Add. 285-^-"^"^ Theological (various) 

Add. 616 'Abhd-Isho' (Fardaisd da-'Edhen) 

Add. 1155 Neo-Syriac and English lexicon 

Add. 1166 Psalter, etc. 

Add. 1167 BibHcal (O.T., N.T.) 

Add. 1700 Biblical (Harkl. N.T.), S. Clement 

Add. 18521-- Fragments (JK, A and Coptic) 

Add. 1854 Prayers, orders 

Add. 1855 Prayers, orders 

Add. 1856 Eucharistic 

Add. 1857 Syriac-Malayfdim-English glossary 

Add. 1865 Biblical (Genesis) 

Add. 1866 Maronite orders, prayers 

Add. 1882 Fragments 

Add. 18831-fi Various biblical, theological 

Add. 1884^ Service-book 

Add. 1903 Bibhcal (transcript of Gospels Harkl. 

Add. 1904 Various transcripts (biblical, etc.) p 

Add. 1962 Biblical (O.T.) 

Add. 1963 Beth Mautebhe (O.T.) 

Add. 1964 Beth Mautebhe (O.T.) 

Add. 1965 Biblical (O.T.) 

Add. 1966 Psalter, etc. 

Add. 1967 Biblical (N.T.) 

Add. 1968 Biblical (N.T.) 

Add. 1969 Biblical (N.T.) 

Add. 1970 Biblical (N.T.) 

Add. 1971 Moses b. Kephfi (Theological) 

Add. 1972 Jacob b. Salibi (Theological) 

Add. 1973 isho'-dadh Marozaya (Theological) 

Add. 1974 Biblical (N.T.) 

Add. 1975 Lectionary (N.T.) 

Add. 1976 Lectionary (O.T., N.T. and Apoc.) 

Add. 1977 Turgame, Theological 

Add. 1978 The Abu Halnn 

Add. 1979 The Da-kedhani wa-dhe-bhdthar 



Character 


Century 


Page 


N 


xvii— 


-xviii 


1084 


N 


xviii 




1085 


N 


xviii 




1086 


N 


xvii— 


-xviii 


1095 


N 


xvii- 


-xviii 


1109 


N 


xviii 




1110 


N 


xvii- 


-xviii 


1112 


N 


xviii 




1113 


N 


xviii 




1116 


N 


xvii- 


-xviii 


1116 


J 


XV — ; 


svi 


1118 


N, J 






1121 


N 


XV 




1 
1122 


J 


xvii 




3 


N 


xvii 




5 


J 


xii 




6 




xvi 




1122 


J 


xvii 




16 


J 






1122 


J 






1123 
1124 


JK 


xix 




18 


J, K 


xvii 




18 


J, A 






1124 


N,J,M 


r 




1125 


J, A 


XV — xvi 


1130 


;1.) 






1130 


irtly A 






1135 


N 


xvi 




20 


N 


xviii 




20 


N 


xiii 




22 


N 


XV 




24 


N 


xix 




25 


NE 


xiii 




38 


NE 


xi 




40 


J 


xii — : 


siii 


42 


N 


xviii 




43 


J 


xii 




47 


J 


xiii 




53 


N 


xvii 




56 


N 


xvii 




58 


N 


xvi 




58 


N 


xviii 




81 


N 


xviii 




107 


N 


xviii 




121 


N 


xviii 




140 



INDEX OF MANUSCRIPTS. 



1257 



Class-mark 

Add. 1980 
Add. 1981 
Add. 1982 
Add. 1983 
Add. 1984 
Add. 1985 
Add. 1986 
Add. 1987 
Add. 1988 
A-dd. 1989 
Add. 1990 
Add. 1991 
Add. 1992 
Add. 1993 
Add. 1994 
Add. 1995 
Add. 1996 
Add. 1997 
Add. 1998 
Add. 1999 
Add. 2000 
Add. 2001 
Add. 2002 
Add. 2003 
Add. 2004 
Add. 2005 
Add. 2006 
Add. 2007 
Add. 2008 
Add. 2009 
Add. 2010 
Add. 2011 
Add. 2012 
Add. 2013 
Add. 2014 
Add. 2015 
Add. 2016 
Add. 2017 
Add. 2018 
Add. 2019 
Add. 2020 
Add. 2021 
Add. 2022 
Add. 2023 
Add. 2024 
Add. 2025 
Add. 2026 



Subject Character 

The Gdzzd N 

The Hiidhrd N 

The IVarda N 

Tlie Wardd N 

Office-book N 

Funeral services N 

Funeral services N 

Various services J> Sli 

Ordinations N 

Service and Hynnis N 

Prayers, Hymns, etc. Ji JK 

The Khdmls N 

Miir Ephraim (Theological) N 

Severus of Antioch, etc. (Hymns) J 
Rabbi Emmanuel, etc. (Theological) 
Elias of al-Anbar (Theological) 
Abhd-isho' (Pardaisu dha-'Edhen) 
Jacob b. 'Isa (Theological) 
Isaac Eshbadhnaya (Theological) 
John Sabha "Dalyaya" (Theological, etc.) J 
Theological ("Causa omnium causarum") J 

Theological (on the Virgin Mary) J 

Biography N 

Barhebraeus (Philosophy, etc.) J 

Barhebraeus (Philosophy, etc.) J, JK 

Barhebraeus (Logic, etc.) J, JK 

Barhebraeus (Ecclesiastical History) J 

Barhebraeus (Theology) J 

Barhebraeus (Theology) J 

Barhebraeus (Biblical, Ausar Raze) J 

Barhebraeus (Grammatical, etc.) J 

Barhebraeus (Grammatical, etc.) J 

Barhebraeus (Asceticism, etc.) J 

John b. Zii'bi (Grammatical) N 

Grammatical, etc. J 

Lexicon of Honain and 'Anan-isho' N 

Lives, etc. J 

Isho' b. Nou, etc. (Theological) N 

Theological (Pulchritudo Morum, etc.) N 

Palladius, various J 

Lives, etc. N 
Theological (" The Medicine of Sinners") N 
'Abhd-isho' (Nomocauon) N 

Canons, etc. J 

Simeon of Scete (Theological) JK 

Cornelius a Lapide (Comment.) JK 

Basil (Simeon of Tur-'Abhdln) JK 



Century 

xviii 

xvii 

xvii 

xvi 

xviii 

xviii 

xviii 

xvii 

xvi 

xviii 

xvii 

xviii 

xvii 

xiii 

xviii 

xvii 

xviii 

xviii 

xvi 

xvi 

xviii 

XV 

xvii 

xiii 

xviii 

xvi 

xviii — xix 

xvii 

XV 

xix 

xviii 

xviii 

xiv 

xviii 

xviii 

xvii 

xiii 

xviii 

xvii 

XV 

xvii 

xviii 

xvii 

xiii 

xviii 

xviii 

xviii 



Page 
147 
163 
193 
265 
283 
302 
306 
309 
316 
360 
361 
365 
387 
389 
391 
404 
423 
425 
428 
445 
472 
487 
491 
493 
496 
500 
505 
506 
510 
513 
515 
518 
525 
539 
548 
546 
549 
555 
560 
570 
583 
589 
598 
600 
1247 
1249 
1251 



1258 



INDEX OF MANUSCRIPTS. 



Class-mark 


Subject 


Character 


Century 


Page 


Add. 


2034 


Biblical (Pent.) 


N 


xvii 


1137 


Add. 


2035 


Lectionary (Paul. Ep.) 


N 


six 


1138 


Add. 


2036 


Psalter, etc. 


N 


xviii 


1149 


Add. 


2037 


Psalter, etc. 


N 


xix 


1153 


Add. 


2038 


The Abi'i Hallm 


N 


xvii 


1155 


Add. 


2039 


Turgame, Hymns 


N 


xviii 


1157 


Add. 


2040 


Hymns 


N 


xix 


1159 


Add. 


2041 


Service, Hymns, etc. 


N 


xviii 


1160 


Add. 


2042 


Hymns, etc. 


N 


xvi 


1166 


Add. 


2043 


Apocalyptical, hymns, etc. 


N 


xviii 


1167 


Add. 


2044 


Services, hymns 


N 


xvi 


1170 


Add. 


2045 


Services, prayers, etc. 


N 


xvii 


1173 


Add. 


2046 


Services, prayers, etc. 


N 


xix 


1177 


Add. 


2047 


Liturgy, Orders 


N 


xviii 


1179 


Add. 


2048 


Hymns 


N 


xviii 


1181 


Add. 


2049 


Marriage Service 


N 


xviii 


1182 


Add. 


2050 


Theological (apocalyptical, historical, etc.) N 


xviii 


1183 


Add. 


2051 


Theological 


N 


xix 


1185 


Add. 


2052 


Tlieological 


N 


xix 


1188 


Add. 


2053 


Theological 


NE 


xiii 


1189 


Add. 


2054 


Theological (apocalyptical) 


N 


xviii 


1194 


Add. 


2055-i 


8 Fragments (various) 


N, J 


1197 sqq. 


Add. 


2059 


Lectionary (frag.) 


NE 


xii 


1200 


Add. 


2060- 


5 Bibl. and Lect. (frag.) 


N, NE, 


, J 1201 sq. 


Add. 


2066 


Fragments 


J 


XV — xvi 


1202 


Add. 


2067 


Jacob b. Salibi (comment.) 


J 


XV 


1203 


Add. 


2068 


Theol. (frag.) 


N 


XV 


1203 


Add. 


2069 


Theological (frag.) 


N 


xvii 


1204 


Add. 


2070 


Lexical (frag.) 


N 




1204 


Add. 


2071- 


2 Fragments 


J, JK, N xvi — xvii 


1205 


Add. 


2073- 


7 Barhebraeus (frag.) 


J 


xvi — xvii 


1207 


Add. 


2810 


Bible (N.T.) 


NE 


xii 


628 


Add. 


2811 


Isaac of Antioch (Theological) 


N 


xix 


630 


Add. 


2812 


Logic, lexical, etc. 


N 


xix 


635 


Add. 


2813 


Hymns 


N 


xix 


644 


Add. 


2814 


Barhebraeus (Theological, etc.) 


N 


xix 


652 


Add. 


2815 


The "Bee" 


N 


xix 


658 


Add. 


2816 


Barhebraeus (Astronomy) 


N 


xix 


660 


Add. 


2817 


Balai (Hist, of Joseph) 


N 


xix 


660 


Add. 


2818 


Theological (hymns, etc.) 


N 


xviii 


662 


Add. 


2819 


Grammatical 


N 


xviii 


667 


Add. 


2820 


Hymns, etc. 


N 


xix 


670 


Add. 


2821 


Logic 


N 


xviii 


698 


Add. 


2822 


Apoc. Acts of S. Thomas 


N 


xix 


700 


Add. 


2879 


The Da-kSdhdm loa-dhe-hhuthar 


N 


xix 


704 


Add. 


2880 


Menaea 


MA 


XV 


707 


Add. 


2881 


Apoc. history, theological, etc. 


JK, A 


XV 


713 



INDEX OF MANUSCRIPTS. 



1259 



Class-mark Subject 

Add. 2882 Menaea, etc. 

Add. 2884 Menaea 

Add. 2885 Stories, Lives, etc. 

Add. 2886 Lives, etc. 

Add. 2887 Liturgies 

Add. 2888 Glosses, etc. 

Add. 2889 " Book of Dates (or Secrets)" 

Add. 2903 Modern letters 

Add. 2917 Liturgies 

Add. 2918 Moses b. Kepha (Theological) 

Add. 2919 Biography 

Add. 2973 Liturgy 

Add. 2989 Services 

Add. 3086 Magic 

Add. 3087 'Abhd-Isho' (the "Pearl," etc.) 

Add. 3174 Lexicon of Bar 'Ali 

Add. 3175 Basil of Caesarea (Theol.) 

Add. 3218 Prayers 

Add. 3224 Services 

Add. 3269 'Abhd-isho' {Pardaisa da-'Edhen) 

Add. 3275 Barhebraeus (Theol.) 

Add. 3276 Barhebraeus (Theol.) 

Add. 3277 Barhebraeus (Theol.) 

Add. 3278 Commentary (anonymous) 

Add. 3279 Isaac of Nineveh (Theol., etc.) 

Add. 3280 Theol. (comment., letters, etc.) 

Add. 3281 Theol. (Kom. Cath.) 

Add. 3282 Services 

Add. 3283 Ibn al-'Assal (Theol.) 

Add. 3284 Logic 

Add. 3285 Moses b. Kepha, etc. (Theol.) 

Add. 3286 Jacob of Serugh, etc. (Theol.) 

Add. 3287 Lectionary (Gospels) 

Add. 3288 Theol. 

Add. 3289 Bible (Pent.) 

Add. 3290 Ephraim Syrus (Theol.) 

Add. 3291 Bibl. (N.T. and Lectionary) 

Add. 3292 Greg. Nazianzen (Theol.) 

Add. 3293 'Ann- ibn Matta at-Tairuhani 

Add. 3294 Moses b. KGpha (Tlieol.) 

Add. 3514 The "Bee" 

Add. 3538 Narsai (poems) 

Add. 3745 Grammatical 

Or. 11 Service 



Character 


Century 


Page 


MA 


XV 


724 


MA 


XV 


725 


JK 


xviii 


728 


JK 


xviii 


732 


J 


xix 


739 


N 


xix 


752 


NK 


xviii 


754 


N 


xix 


1208 


J 


xvi 


793 


J 


xiii 


800 


N 


xix 


1210 


J 


xix 


1211 


J, JK 


xviii 


1213 


N 


xviii 


1214 


N 


xvii 


1215 


J 


xix 


1217 


E 


X — xi 


1218 


N 


xviii 


1235 


J, JK 


xix 


1236 


J 


xix 


1287 


JK 


xviii 


810 


JK 


xviii 


814 


. JK 


xviii 


818 


JK 


xviii 


822 


JK 


xvii 


825 


JK 


xvii 


842 


JK 


xviii 


853 


J, JK 


xviii 


861 


JK 


xvii 


862 


J, JK 


xviii 


885 


JK 


xviii 


889 


NK 


xviii 


891 


NK 


xvii 


897 


A 


xviii 


909 


A, JK 


; xiv 


940 


A 


xviii 


943 


N, A 


xvii 


946 


A 


xvii 


960 


A 


xiv 


965 


A 


xviii 


975 


N 


xix 


1239 


N 


xix 


1240 


J 


xviii 


1244 


N 


xviii 


1245 



LIST OF DATED MANUSCIUPTS 



AND OF 



DATES MENTIONED IN THE MANUSCRIPTS. 



A.D. 638 p. 886 

738 p. 586 

869 p. 1081 

969 p. 933 

1032 p. 771 (20) 

1066 p. 936 

1147 p. 972 

1148 pp. 1009, 1016 
1170 Add. 1700 
1173-4 LI. 2. 4 

1196 Add. 1971 

1218 Add. 2918 

1224-28 p. 219 

1226 p. 270 

1231 p. 426 

1265-81 (?) Add. 1967 

1276 Add. 2003 

1277 pp. 516, 652 
1284 p. 14 

1292 p. 987 

1298 p. 1216 

1307 p. 980 

1316 pp. 1, 424 

1332 p. 754 

1337-8 p. 940 

1364 p. 808 

1365 p. 808 
1412 p. 583 
1440 p. 381 
1444 p. 990 



A.D. 1446 LI. 6. 12 

1452 Add. 2019 

1461 Add. 616 

1475 p. 993 

1481 Add. 2001 

1484 Add. 2881 

1492 p. 722 

1493 Add. 1965 

1494 Add. 2880 

1495 Dd. 3. 81 (4) 
1519 p. 722 

1525 Ff. 2. 15 

1526 p. 145 

1541 Add. 2044 

1542 Gg. 3. 30 
1550 Add. 1983 
1552 p. 583 
1558 Add. 1988 
1561 Dd. 10. 10 

1573 Add. 1999, p. 1033 

1577 p. 985 

1578 p. 981 

1579 Add. 2005 

1580 p. 1026 

1586 Add. 1975 

1587 p. 985 

1591 pp. 627, 984 

1592 p. 981 
1599 p. 145 
1601 Mm. 4. 18 



LIST OF DATED MANUSCRIPTS. 1261 



A.D. 1603 


p. 508 






A.D. 1751 


Add. 3275 


1605 


p. 1031 






1756 


p. 816 


1606 


Add. 1166 






1759 


Add. 1986 


1607 


Adds. 1981, 


3280 




1767 


p. 471 


1613 


p. 187 






1768 


p. 722 


1629 


Add. 2038 






1769 


p. 841 


1039 


p. 981 






1771 


Add. 2885 


1647 


Add. 1987 






1774 


p. 841 


1667 


p. 857 






1776 


Add. 2021 


1669 


Add. 2002 






1783 


p. 738 


1672 


p. 723 






1785 


Add. 1978 


1677 


Add. 2018 






1785-6 


p. 944 


1678 


Add. 3283 






1788 (?) 


Add. 2050 


1682 


Oo. 1. 7 






1790 


Adds. 2024, 3277 


1686 


Add. 2045, 


p. 191 




1797 


Adds. 1989, 2989 


1691 


p. 1061 






1798 


Oo. 1. 28 


1696-7 


Add. 3291 






1802 


p. 1111 


1697 


Adds. 1982, 


2020; 


p. 490 


1803 


Adds. 2035, 2037 


1698 


p. 657 






1806 


Add. 2182 


1699 


Add. 3287 






1813 


Add. 3269 


1701 


Adds. 1976, 


1994, 


p. 944 


1814 


p. 942 


1702 


Adds. 1967, 


, 2000 




1819 


p. 1253 


1703 


Add. 2004 






1823 


p. 960 


1701 


Add. 3286 






1826 


Add. 1966 


1706 


Add. 2017, 


pp. 55 


8, 853 


1829 


Add. 2052 


1707 


Adds. 1979, 


, 1984 




1829-3C 


1 p. 509 


1718 


Add. 2025 






1832 


Add. 3224 


1722 


Add. 3278 






1834 (?) 


p. 513 


1723 


Add. 1980 






1837 


p. 817 


1724 


Add. 1997 






1840 


Add. 2879, p. 841 


1725 


Adds. 3218, 


3281 




1842 


Add. 2051 


1728 


Add. 1977 






1843 


Adds. 1963, 2887 


1729 


Adds. 1991, 


2026, 


2047, 


1844 


pp. 163, 191 sq. 




p. 1199 






1869 


Adds. 1856 (?), 2973 


1730 


Add. 2889 






1879 


Add. 2814 


1734 


Add. 2013, 


Oo. 1. 


11 


18M2 


Adds. 2820, 3538, p. 697 


1735 


Add. 1996 






1883 


Adds. 2811, 2817, 2822 


1736 


Add. 2011 






1884 


p. 670 


1749 


Oo. 1. 36 






1886 


Add. 3514 


1750 


Adds. 2010, 


, 3288 




1887 


Add. 2815, p. 696 



GENERAL INDEX. 
INDEX OF SUBJECT-MATTER, AUTHORS, ETC. 

The numbers in ordinary type refer to the page, those in heavier type 
to the Additional Manuscripts. References to passages in Syriac are 
distinguished by the prefix S.T. (Syriac Text). 

The following are the principal abbreviations employed : A. Arabic ; 
b. bar (ibn), son of ; bp. bishop ; cit. cited, citation ; d. deacon ; extr. 
extract; frag, fragment; Gr. Greek, Septuagint; K. Karshuni (Arabic 
in Syriac characters) ; lit. liturgy ; i\I. Mar ; m. monk ; metr. metro- 
politan ; patr. patriarch ; poss. possessor ; pr. priest ; R. Rabban ; r. 
reader ; S. Syriac ; sc. scribe ; tr. translator, translation ; var. various. 



Abba Bisbai, hist, of, 549 (2) 

Abba Moses, sayings of, 573 

Abba Sbanudln (Sanutius), hist, of, 

549 (5) 
Abgar, king of Edessa, letters of (K.), 

716, 729, 771 (20) 
Abba of Kashkar, cit., 441 
Al-Abbari, sec Athir ad-diu Mufaddal 
'Abhd-isbu' Hazzaya, cit., 441; b. 
'AkiG, catholicus, 130, 133 ; metrop. 
of Elam, 287 ; of Gazarta, hymns, 
114 (in), 146, 161, 174, 288, 382 (e); 
b. Sha'Tirah, hymn, 261 
'Abhd-Isho' b. Beiikha, metr. of Nisi- 
bis, "Book of the Pearl," 569, 1216 
(1); Canons, 1056 (19); Catalogue 
of Books, 570, 1216 (2); Nomocanon, 
2022; Nestorian faith (A.), 1216; 
Panlaisd dlia-'Eclhen, 616, 1996, 
3269; Turgdme, etc., 1977 (i), 288, 
290 (10), 2818 (I, v), 2039, 1174 sq., 
1184 sq. ; on the Unity and Trinity 
(K. extr.), 780 sq. 



M. Abimelech, hymns, 32(5), 1083 

Aborsam, pr., martyrdom of, 584 (4) 

Abraham, letter to Dr Badger, 1209 ; 
A. the hunter or warrior, lit., 745; A. 
Dirgenaya,hymn,386; A.Netbperclya, 
discourses, etc., 554, 576, 1083; of 
Betb-Rabbiln, hymn, 31, S.T. 1083 
(A) ; of Beth Selokh, hymn, 145 ; of 
Kashkar, invoked, 146; bp. of Uru- 
miyah, installation, 1181 

Abu'l-Barakat b. Kabar, extr. (K.), 848 

Ahii Halim, the, 1978, 2038 

Abu '1-Hasan al-Kasim ibn Habib, let- 
ter to (A.), 937 

Abd Ishak Hibatu'llah, A'^omoca?io)i(K.), 
3283 

Abu 'l-'Izz Hadiri, prayers, etc. 122 n., 
138, 300 

Abu '1 Ma'ani, homily (K.), 999 

Acrosticb, 151, 196 sq., 206, 212, 215, 
225, 244, 247, 292 sq., 374, 376, 382, 
434, 438, 648, 650, 696, 698 sqq., 
1175 (?), S.T. 37 sq. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1263 



Adam, hymns on, etc., 246, 694; test- 
ament of (cit. K.), 760 (6) 
Addai, lit., etc., 283, 623 sq., 1177 
Ahikar, hist, of, see Hikar, 585 
Ahmed Kiahya, murder of, 1211 
Ahobh Katrayfi, cit., 441, 443 (35) 
M. Ahuh-d'emmeh, cit., 668 (c) 
Alchemy, Mm. 6. 29 
Alexander, epistle to Aristotle (K.), 
760; A. of Alexandria (extr. A.), 
913 (ii) 
Alexander, Gog and Magog, 1196 
Alexandra, martyrdom of, 585 (9) 
Alexandria, hist, of a virgin of, 550 (11) ; 

patriarchs of, 764 (K.), 991 
"Altar, Door of," by Israel of Alkosh, 

289 sq. 
Ambrose, extr. 441, 1094 
Amid, patriarchs of, 989 (8) ; burning 

of church of, 980 
E. 'Ammanii'el, (or Emmanuel), Hex- 

aemeron and Discourse, 1994 (i, ii) 
Amphilochius of Iconium, letter from 

Basil, 619 
'Amr ibn Matta at-Tairuhanl, al-Maj- 

dal, vol. 2 (A), 3293 
'Anan-ishu', see Honain 
Anaphora, see Liturgies 
Anastasius Sinaita, extr. (K.), 847 
Anathemas, 937 sq. 
Anaxagoras, cit., 537 
Anba, Benjamin, story (K.), 722 (11); 
A. Eutychius Sa'id, patr. of Alex- 
andria, extr. (K.), 769 (5); A. Kiros 
(Cyrus), story of the death of {see 
heloiv), (K.), 717, 730; A. of Scete, 
author of the above, 717 
Andrea (?), Era, 787 
Andreas, 146 (ix) 

Antalius (Vitalianus), extr. (A.), 918 
Antioch, patriarchs of, 764 (K.), 986, 

991 
Antonine, martyrdom of, 585 (9) 
Antony, hist, of, 550 
Aphraates, 1204 
Apocalyptical frag., 2054 
Apocrypha, see Bible 
Apostles, list of (A.), 967; lit., 740, 



1111, 1173, 1212 (12) ; the Twelve, 

242 sq., 610, 842; Canons (K.), 763 
Archaeus of Leptis, extr. (A), 911 
Aristotelian logic, 2003—2005, 2812, 

2819 (2&), 2821, 760 (5), 3284, Gg. 2, 

14, S.T. 519 (i) 
Armenia, kings of, 991 
Armenian, 445, 1043, 1166 
Ascetes of the church (from S. Antony 

to M. Eugenius), 366 
Asko, see Isaac Shebhadnaya 
Astrology, see Magic 
Athanasian creed, 1104 
Athanasius, patr., extr., 545 (7), (A) 

913 
Athanasius of Antioch, 934 
Athir ad-din Mufaddal, etc., Isagoge 

(K.), 498 sq. 
Atiphus (?), extr. (A.), 911 
'Attaye b. 'Ateli, hymns, 673, 678 sq., 

1174 sq. 
Augustine, cit., 1094, prayer (K.), 363 

Babhai, invoked, 146 (ix) ; B. the elder, 
hymns, etc., 33 (a), 154 (8), 441, 
1151 sq. ; B. the yoiinger, or Persian, 
cit., 441; B. b. Nesibhnaye, hymns, 
33 sq., 1151 

Badger, Dr Percy, poss. xv, xvii, 21 sq., 
192, 751, 754, 1208 sq., 1211, 1215 sq. 

Balai (Balaeus), history of Joseph, 2817 

Bar 'All, lexicon, 2057'* (frag.), 3174 

Bar Bahliil, lexicon, Mm. 4. 18, (frag.) 
2070 

Bardesanes, alphabet, 1110 

Barhebraeus, cit., 578, S.T. 983; Ausar 
Raze, 2009, (frag.) 471, (glosses) 524; 
Creed, 498, 535 ; on the Divine Wis- 
dom, 517 (2) ; Ecclesiastical History, 
(ii), 2006, Dd. 3. 81, (frag.) 2073; 
Ethics, extr. 524, 2075, (A.) 799; 
smaller Grammar, 2011 (i), (frag.) 
2077 ; Kethdbhu dhe-Bhahhdthd, 2005 
(i) ; Kethdbhd dhe-Hudddye (K.), 
2005 (in); Kethdhhd dha-Sewddh 
Sophia, 2044 (S. and K.), 2812 (viii); 
Kethdhhd dhS-Scnihe 2010, 2011 (n), 
2076; Kethdbhn dhc-Ydiind, 2012 



1264 



GENERAL INDEX. 



(i), (K.) 2005 (ii) ; Kethabhd dhe- 
Zalge, 2007, (frag.) 2074, (K.) 3275; 
Kitah al-Haddijcl (K.), 3276; Lit. of 
S. Jame.s, 739, 797; Memru Zauga- 
ndyd, 2814 (i) ; Mendrath Kudhshe, 
2008, (K.) 3277; Order of Baptism, 
1213; "Perfection, treated philoso- 
phically," 516; Poems, Gg. 3. 30 (i) ; 
Siilldhd Haundndyd, 2816 

Barnabas, Epistle of, extr., 611 

Bar-Sarvashvi, cit., 1107 

Bar-sauraa (hymns), 391 (y), S.T. 1083 
(/v); of Nisibis, hymn, 1151 

Barsuma, d., 991 

Barsuma (?), martyr, life of (K.), 1206 

(3) 
Basil of Caesarea, collection of homi- 
lies, 3175, (K.) 996 (2); canons (K.), 
869; letters, 619; against Eunomius 
(A.), 913; lit., 744, 794; var., 441, 
607, 612 sq., 626, 887 sq., 996; (K.) 
719, 736, (A.) 915 
Basil of Antioch, 932 (42) ; B. 'Abd al- 
Ghanl, lit., 743 ; B. patr., xvth cent., 
990. See Simeon of Tiir-'AhhdIn 
Behnam and his sister Sara, hist, of, 

(K.), 714, 729 
Bellarmino, Doctrina Syriaca (printed 

frag.), 2071" 
Benjamin of Alexandria, extr. (A.), 9.'50 
Bensly, Prof., poss. xvii, 1235 sq., 1238 
R. Berikh-Isho', of Beth Koka, on the 

Hudiira, 164 
Bernard, cit., 1094 
Zie^/t iV/au(e6/je, 1963 sq., 304 sq., 307 sq., 

555 sq., 753 
BIBLE : 

Old Testament. Complete, Oo. 1. 
1, 2 
Pentateuch, 1962; Oo. 1. 8; 26; 

27 ; 2034 ; (A.) 3289 
Genesis, extr., 608 (s), (K.) 1865 
Exodus, extr., 3, 28, 524, 1028, 

1082, 1115, 1149, 1153 
Leviticus, extr., 524 
Deuteronomy, extr., 3, 608 (t), 

1028, 1082, 1115, 1149, 1153 
Judges — Kings, Oo. 1. 10 



Ruth, 1052 

Samuel, extr., 1202 

1, 2 Chron., 1055 sq. 

2 Chron. (Gr.), extr. 609 {y) 

Esther, 1055 

Ezra — Nehemiah, 1056 

Job, 1052, (Gr. extr.), 609 (y) 

Psalms, 1966, Gg. 6. 30, Oo. 1. 22, 
Oo. 1. 40, 2036, 2037, (K.) LI. 6. 
12; extr,, 510, 1200, 1202; for 
public service, 1166 (1); for 
vespers, etc., 1979 (i, x). See 
Apocrypha below 

Proverbs, 1051, 1113; extr. 567, 

608 (!/), (Gr.) 609 (y) 
Ecclesiastes, 1051, 1113, extr. 567 
Song of Songs, 5, 1052, 1079 
Prophets, Major and Minor, 1965, 

LI. 2. 4, Oo. 1. 18 
Isaiah, extr. 3, 28, 1028, 1082, 

1115, 1127, 1149, 1153, 1202, 

(Gr.) 609 iy) 
Jeremiah, extr. 524, (Gr.) 609 {y) 
Lamentations, extr. 609 (y) 
Ezekiel, extr. 2061, (Gr. and S.) 

609 (y) 
Jonah, extr. 1202 
Micah, extr. 608 (y), 1126 
Habbakuk, extr. 1202 

Apocrypha — 

1 Esdras, 1041, 1053 

Tobit, 1040 

Judith, 1040 

Wisdom, 1039, 1112, extr. 604 (4) 

Ecclesiasticus, 21, 23, 1040, 1051, 

1113, extr. 567, (K.) 2071i-'- 
Baruch, 1040, 1045, 1079 
(II.) Baruch 1040 
Susanna, 1040, 1045, 1079, (K.) 

736 
Bel and the Dragon, 10.80, 1040, 

1045, 1079 
Maccabees, bks. i — iv, 1040, ii — 

III, 1054 
(Apocryphal) Psalms of David, 412 
Psalm cH., 3, 411, (K.) 1033 
Prayer of Hezekiah, 411 
Song of the Return, 411 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1265 



New Testament. Complete (but 
with omission of Rcvclatiou), Oo. 
1. 2; Haikl. vers., 1700. With 
omission of Eevelation, 2, 3, John, 
2 Peter, Jude, 1967, 1969, 2810, 
(Philemon wanting) 1968 
Gospels, 1167 (i), Oo. 1. 25, 272> ; 
Harkl. vers. 1903 
Matthew, extr. 1121 
Mark, extr. 1121 
Luke, extr. 1201 
John, extr. 610 (5), 1201 
Aets, Ff. 2. 15, 1081 (1), 1084 (5), 
1100, Oo. 1. 31; Harkl. vers, 
(frag.) 1193, (A.) 3291, extr. (A.) 
808 sq. 
Pauline Ejjistles, Oo. 1. 31 
Romans, extr. 005 (/.), 796 

1 Corinthians, extr. 793, 796 sq. 

2 Corinthians, extr. 58, 799 
Catholic Epistles, Oo. 1. 31, 1006, 

(A.) 3291 
Ephesians, extr. (A.) 1000 
Hebrews, extr. 794, 796, 798; 

Harkl. vers. extr. 1193 
Revelation, 1054, 1056 (17), 1081 

(2), (with comm.) 1970 
Various fragments, 1193 sq. 
Glosses, 752 sq. 

Lectionaries, O.T. 1976; O.T. and 
N.T. 304 sq., 307; N.T. 1700 (ii), 
1975, Oo. 1. 17, 1134, 2035, 
(frag.) 2059 sq., (frag.) 2062 sq., 
(K.) 3287, (A.) 3291. See Beth- 
Mautebhe, Commentaries 
Bishai (Abba), hist, of, 2016 (2) 
Bishops of Jerusalem (K. ), 765 
"Book of the Bee," 2815, 3514 
"Books of Clement" (extr.), 616; see 

Clement 
"Book of Dates (or Secrets)" (K.), 

2889 
"Book of the Dove," 2005 (ii) (K.), 

2012 (i) 
Buchanan, Dr C. (poss.), xiiisq., 1038 — 

1118 {jmssini) 
Burial places of prophets, apostles, 
1031 

B. C. 



Calendars, etc., 355 sq.; (K.) 486, 515, 

1199; (A.) 720 sq. ; (Malayalim) 1081 

(f. 2<,) 
Calligraphus, hymns of, 1993 
"Candlestick of the Sanctuary," 2008 
Canning, Sir Stratford, mentioned, 

1201) (8) 
Canons, 284 sq., 341 sq., 589, 591, 595, 

2023 sq., 1097, 1177 sq. ; (K.) 709, 

3283, 997 
Canterbury, Archbishop of, mentioned, 

1209 (7) 
Captivity, Israelite, history of, 55 (9), 

(K.) 737 (11) 
"Causa omnium Causarmn," 2000 
Celestinus, bp. of Rome, lit., 751 
Cemetery, purchase of, 187 
Chaldean Psalter, 1966 (i) 

— Manual of Repentance, 2021 

— Service Books, etc. , 2879, 1102 (viii) 
Charms, 6, 1198 

Chemistry, Mm. 6. 29 

Chester, Rev. Greville T., poss., 1214 

Christodulus of Alexandria, letter (A.) 

935 (54) 
Christopher, history of, 587 (13) 
Chronology, 2888 (5), 1105, (K.) 1199 
Chrysostom, various, 443, 600 (j, I), 

009 {z), 750, 1094 ; (K. ) 717, 847, 872, 

891, S93, 922, 998 sq. 
Churches : 

M. 'Abhd-ishG' (Amadia), 305 

M. Abi (Tyre), 981, 983, 985 

M. Aha (Shelmath), 157 

M. Antonius (Kfizhaye), 1034 

M. Cyriacus, 1181 

Forty Martyrs (Amid), 982 sq. 

M. George (jacuaatm), 983 

S. George (Basuri), 281 

— (Lydda), 727 (2 c) 

— (Zakho), 895 

M. Jacob (Nisibis), 982 
Mary, Virgin (Amid), 886 

(Dehok), 402 

(Dirgeni), 384 

(KSra), 724 

(Kom), 264 

M. Miles (Tel-hash), 587 

80 



1266 



GENERAL INDEX. 



Shemoni, sons of, 308 

Sultan Mahdukht, 308 

M. Theodore (Sebaste), 14 

M. Zai'a (Gogtapa), 1176 
_ (ry*y^\), 983 

^\\-» -T^n (Nisibis), 982 

J^^px.n ^TiD (Nisibis), 982 

t«iincu3:^ -raon^t ^TCm 1176_9 

■«<^dii 338o 

-^nTOcU -.Tin 993_2 

^Tnii<^ (Amid), 983 
— 106 
Clarke, Dr A., poss., 6 
Clement, S., Epistles to the Corinthians, 

1700; Six Books of, 1042; various, 

611, 016, 749, 805 sq., (K.) 865 sq. 
Commandments (K.), 544 (4) ; see 

Decalogue 

Commemorations : 

Abercius and the seven youths of 

Ephesus, 726 
M. Abha, catholicus, 154, 900, 1154, 

S.T. 171 (15) 
M. Abhhai, lOGl 
Abraham, 154, 171 
Acacius, mart., 707, 709 
Acepsimas, bp., 727 
Acindyuus, 727 
Adam, sons of, 1140 
Aemilian, 712 
Agapius, 727 
Agathodorus, 726 
Agathonice, 726 
Aha, 257 

Aitalas, deacon, 727 
Alexander, 728 
Ammonius, 1169 (ii) 
Anastasia, 727 
M. Andreas, 1061 
S. Andrew, 709 

— A.rchbp. of Crete, 711 
Andromachus, 726 
Andronicus, 708, 725 
Anthimus, 728 
Antony, mart., 728 
Apollonius, 1169 (ii) 



Apostles, Twelve, 1060 

Aquilas, apostle, 712 

Aretas, 726 

Ariston (Erastus), 728 

Arsenius, 707 

Artemius, mart., 726 

M. Asya, 712 

Bacchus, 805 

Bar-ba'shemln, 1066 

M. Bar-sauma, 1060 (2) 

Basil of Caesarea, 712 

Basihscus, mart., 709 

Blasius, 726 

Carpus, 710, 726 

Christina, mart., 713 

Christopher, 707, 728 (bis) 

Chrysaphus, 726 

Coustantine and Helena, 709 

Cosmas, 727 

Cyriace, mart., 712 

M. Cyriacus, mart., 72, 104, 114, 

703, llGl, S.T. 656 ult. 
Cyriacus and Julitta, 160, 382, 712, 

1061 
Damian, 727 
Demetrius, mart., 726 
M. Dimet, 1120 
Diodorus, 154, 170 
Dionysius, 726 
Dius and Baralam, 712 
Dominus, 727 
Elias the prophet, 182 
Ephraim, 154, 171 
Epiphanius of Cyprus, 708 
Eroteis, 727 
Eudoxius, 727 

M. Eugenius, 184, 257, 259,261, 1100 
Euphemia of Chalcedonia,mart., 712 
Eustathius of Kinnesrin, 726 
Eustolia, 728 
Eutychius, mart., 710 
Evangelists, The, 675, 1064, 1154, 

1163 
Ezekiel, prophet, 713 
Gabriel, 712 

Galaction and Episteme, 728 
S. George, 93, 112, 159, 176, 233, 380 

sq., 1060, 1071, 1100, 1143, 1164 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1267 



George, bishop of Mitylene, 708 

Gerbasius, 72G 

Germanus, patr. of Constantinople, 

708 
Ghixzl, Thaumaturgus, 728 
Glyceria, 708 

Greek Doctors, 1065, 1139, 1154 
Gregory of Paneas, 728 
Gregory, Thaumaturgus, 728 
Hedesius, mart., 727 
Helena, 709 
Helladius, mart., 710 
Hermias, 710, 713, 727 
Hermocrates, 713 
Hermolaus, mart., 713 
Hierax, 727 
Hilarion, 712 
R. Hdrmlzd, 104, 262 sq. 
Ignatius, 724 
Isaiah, proph., 707, 728 
Isho'sabhran, 379 
Isidore, mart., 708 
Jacob, 727 

Jacob of Nisibis, 177, 904 
Joannicius, Thaumaturgus, 727 
Job, 707 
S. John the Baptist, 83, 108, 124, 

153, 201, 267, 074, 710, 898, 1139, 

1154, 1160 
S. John the Evangelist, 707 
John, 154, 171, 713, 727 

— of al-Azrak, 170 

— of Tiberias, 1167 

— mart., 709 

— bishop, 727 

— the Egyptian, 182, 257 
Joseph Btisnayfi, 178 

— priest, 727 
M. Kardagh, 179 
M. Khodhahwi, 258 
Lolyane (Julian), 154, 171 
Longinus, 726 

Macarius the younger, 1169 

Macrina, 712 

Marcianus and Martyrius, 726 

Marina, mart., 712 

Marinus, 727 

Martha, 712 



Mary Magdalene, 713 

Mary, The Virgin, 108, 122, 150, 
169, 195, 673, 708, 898, 1138, 1154 

Matrona, 728 

Maximus, 727 

Maxistus, 726 

Meletius, mart., 709 

Menander, mart., 709 

Menas, 728 
— and Menaeus, 727 

Michael, 154, 182, 261 

M. Mikha, 115 

Mnasut, 726 

Mucius, mart., 708 

Narsai, 154, 171 

Nazarius, 726 

Nestor, 726 sq. 

Nestorius, 154, 170, 725 

Nicander, 727 

Nilaea, 727 

Nitas, 727 

Obadiah, 728 

Olympas, 728 

Pachomius, 708 

Paesius and Isaiah, 1169 

Pancratius, mart., 712 

Panteleemon, mart., 713 

M. Papfi, 180 

Papylus, 726 

Patricius, mart., 709 

Paul of Paneas, 727 sq. 

Paul the simple, 1169 

Paulinus 709 

SS. Peter and Paul, 84, 108, 124, 
153, 170, 201, 267, 674, 709, 846, 
898, 1060, 1064, 1154, 1160 

Petoline, 727 

Philip, deacon, 725 

Phocianus, 727 

Photas, 727 

M. Pithion, 234 

Polyaenus, mart., 709 

Pompeius, 727 

Porphyrins, 727 

Proclus, 712, 728 
Procopius, mart., 712 

Protasius, 726 
Rhodion, 728 

80—2 



1268 



GENERAL INDEX. 



Saba, 727 

M. Sabhr-ishr.', 262, 1167, 1169 

Samut, 726 

Saphinus, 726 

Sarbelius, 727 

Sergius, 805 

yeverus, mart., 727 

Shadost, 1066 

Shemuui, sons of, 105, 178, 1100 (in) 

Simeon, 178, 956, 1066 

Simeon Salus, 713 

Simeon Stylites, 709, 712 

S. Simon Zelotes, 708 

Sisois, 712 

Sosipater, 728 

Stephen, mart., 85, 125, 154, 170, 

202, 269, 709, 899, 1064, 1139, 

1154, 1160 
Stephen, 727 sq. 
Stephen of S. Saba, 712 
Stratius, 727 
Syrian Doctors, 154, 171, 1066, 1139, 

1154 
Tabitha, 726 
M. Tahmazgard, 158 
Tarachus, 725 
Terention, 728 
Terentius, 727 
Thalalaeus, 709, 728 
Theodore, 154, 170, 727 
Theodosia, mart., 710 
Theodosius, 725 
Theodotus, 727 
Theophanes, 725 
Therapontus, 710 
S. Thomas, 72, 104, 112, 115, 177, 

680, 904, 956, 1061, 1161 
Valerian, 726 
Varus, 726 
Victor, 728 
Virgin, blessed, of the ears of corn, 

708 
Zenais, 725 
Qoajn^Ta>-»^^ 728 
^ cv sg^ 728 
•XaJ^JsujI 728 
jJjU 728 



Commentaries, Oo. 1. 12(2), 1970—1973 ; 
(K.) 2025, 3278, 3280. See Ishu'-dadh 

"Confession of Faith of the Fathers" 
(A.), 3288 

Consecration, orders of, 19, 75 (i), 
284 sqq., 1988, 595 sqq., 861 (K.), 
1061, 1175, 1178. See Ordinations 

Consolations, order of, 1172 

Constantine, extr., etc., 606, (A.) 914 

Constantinople, Patriarchs and Em- 
perors of, 766 (K.), 991 (13) 
— Synod of, 1081 

Convents : cp. also Churches, and the 
Geographical Index 
M. Aaron, 987 
M. Abel (Ma'adan), 982 
M. 'Abhd-isho' (Dere), 78, 185 sq., 

190 sq. 
M. Abhhai, or Convent of Ladders, 4 

— (Gargaria), 985 

M. Abraham (Midyad), 985, 987 

— of Eesha, 584 

— and M. Abel (Tiir-'Abhdln), 581 

— and M. Gabriel (Daira 'EUaita, 
Mosul), 81, 148, 163, 184, 302, 
306, 392, 946, 1049, 1138, 1173 

Abu Ghalib (Gargaria), 4 

M, Aha, 78 

Barbara, 1030 

Barefooted Carmelite Friars, 1055 

M. Bar'idta, 584 

M. Bar-sauma, 809, S.T. 987 

M. Behnam, 315 

Dalyfitha, 445, S.T. 467 ult. Cp. 

also John Sabha (Dalyaya) 
M. Elias (Mosul), 388 
M. Eugenius (Me'arre), 258, 356 

— (az-Za'faran), 471, 513, 820 
M. George (of Ba'bhere), 658, 703 

— (Ma'adan), 985 
M. Hananiah, 987 

M. Hananya and M. Eugenius (near 

Mfiridln), 470 
M. Hurmizd the Persian (Alkush), 

120, 356, 401, 424, 491, 568^ S.T. 

384 ult., 5888 sq. 
M. Jacob (Salah), 985 
M. Jona (Anbar), 1166 sq. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1269 



M. Juliau, 985 
Kauobin, 1007 
Kartamin, 087 

S. Mary Deipara, 4S9 sq., 851 
M. Mattai, 750 

M. Matthew (Mosul), 51, 425, 882 
M. Michael, 138, 300, 5G1, (?) 1125 
M. Milsa al-HabashI (an-Nabk), 737 
S. Saba, 712 (11) 

M. Sabhr-isho' (Beth-Kuka), 2, 3G5 
M. Sellbha (Edessa), 13, 985, 987 
M. Sergius, S.T. 800 (1), 803 (21) 
M. Thomas (Katrubbal), 981, 985 
M. Yohaunan (MausOrlya), 78 
M. Zacchaeus (Gargar), 508 
~piax=s ^-isn 983 
q>cv ^ = n 987 
^^i-T n^n (?) 15 
r< l's\'- r> ^\=n 983, 985 
""^^^ 9>^;i 

Coptic, 1122 

Cornelius k Lapide, Comiu. on Ro- 
mans (K.), 2025 

Cosmas of Alexandria, 932 

Councils, 620, 7G5, 769, 815, (K.) 
866 sqq., (A.) 913 

Creeds, 498, 2012 (vii), 594 (f. 49 6), 
595 (4); (K.) 764, 816, (A.) 913 

Cross, Invention of, 680 (23), (K.) 767 

Cryptograph, 714 note 

R. Cyriacus, verses, 686 ; C. of An- 
tioch, lit., etc., 750, (A.) 931 

Cyril, extr., 441, 602; C. of Alexan- 
dria, lit., etc., 745; (A.) 923 sq., 938; 
C. bp. of Hah, lit., 749 

Dalyaya, .see John Siibha 

M. Daniel, history of, 587; D. b. 

Maryam, extr., 441 
David, apocryphal psalms of, 411 sq. 
David Shah, panegyric, 984 sq. 
B. David b. Paul, notes, 807 
Dead, the, services, lessons for, 76 sqq. , 

103, 1146 sq. 



Decalogue, 544 (4) [K.], 594 
Democritus, sayings of, 537 ; chemical 

treatises, 1037 
Demosthenes, sayings of, 530 
Denha, comm. on Aristotle's Analytics, 

667 
Didacus [Diego], extr. (K.), 1004 (vii) 
Dlda.'icaUa Ajnystolonnn, extr. , 616, S.T. 

984., (K.) 866, (A.) 910 
Didymus, cit., 986 
M. Dimet (Domitius), history of (K.) , 735 
Dioceses, 338 sqq., 1097 
Diodore of Tarsus, extr., 442 (10) 
Dionysius, prayer, etc., 442, 582, 1084 ; 
of Antioch (A.), 931; the Areopa- 
gite, extr., 612, (A.) 912; de vii/stica 
Theol, 1102 {ix), lit. 743; of Athens, 
canons (K.), 872; prayers, 531 sq. 
Dionysius (Jacob) b. SalibI, Aristo- 
telian logic, Gg. 2. 14 ; connnent. 
on O.T., 1972; on N.T. (frag.), 2067; 
extr. etc., 615, 806 sq.; lit., 747, 
798, 1111, 1212 (8). See also 986, 
S.T. 9832, 984g 
Dioscorus of Alexandria, lit., 745; bp. 

of Jazirat Ibn 'Omar, lit., 746 
Disciples, Hst of (A.), 967 
"Discipline, Book of," 1995 
Domitius, I'.s. Dimet, Maximus 
Dorotheus, extr. (K.), 847, 1001 (1) 
"Dove, Book of the," 2005 (ii) 
Doxologies, 143 

East, catholic patriarchs of, 990, (K.) 

772 sqq., (A.) 968 sqq. 
Ebdochus of Mitylene, lexicon, 991 
Ecclesiastical Canons, Grades, etc., 

221 (12), 2023, (A.) 848 
Egyptian Fathers, extr., etc., 538 sq., 

554, 570, 575 
Elias, bp. of al-Anbar, Kethdbhu illie- 

DJnirrdsha, etc., 1995, 442; E. b. 

Shinnaya of Nisibis, prayers, etc., 

1978, 217, 295 sq., 777 sq. ; grammar, 

etc., 2013 (i), 2819 (1, 2 b), 637 
Elias III., Abu HaUm, prayers, etc., 

1978, 293 (11), 330, 338 (27), 351, 

1097 sq. 



1270 



GENERAL INDEX. 



K. Emmanuel, extr., 442; E. b. Shab- 
hare, bymn, 169. See 'Ammfmu'el 

Emperors, CanousandLawsof the, 2023 

Ephesus, hist, of eiglit youths of, 586 
(12) ; hist, of heads of, 991 

Ephraim, discourses, 3, 349, 1992, 489, 
553, 580; (K.) 892 sq., 996, 998 sq., 
(A.) 918 (20), 3290; hymns, 29—32, 
216, 1150 sq., 1028, 1083 (b) ; (K.) 
1202; various, 442, 602, 607, 694 (iv), 
1101, 1122, (K.) 997 ; E. the younger, 
extr., 442 

Epiphanius, bj). , 442; of Cyprus, 
canons, etc., 1106 (xix«), (K.) 872, 
(A.) 921 

Epistle that came down from Heaven 
(K.), 717 (15) 

Erpenius, poss., viii sqq., 996, 1028, 
1027 sq., 1032 sq., 1036 sq. 

'etre, 314 (6) 

Euclid (Bk. I), Gg. 2. 14 (iii) 

Eunomians, 1105 

Eupraxius of Armenia, extr. (A.), 
920 (23) 

Eusebius of Caesarea, extr., 442 

Eustathius, lit., 742 ; patr. of Antioch, 
lit., 746, 1212 

Evagrius, extr., hist., 442, 550, 986 

Eve, hymn on, 247 

Exposition of the Mysteries of the 
Eucharistic Service, 116 (iv) ; of the 
office of the Holy Eucharist, 663 (ii) ; 
of the Ecclesiastical Grades, 342 (33) ; 
of Ps. XV., 609 (/3) 

Ezra, chemical treatises (extr.), 1037 

Fables of Aesop, 585 sq. 

Famines, 187, 219 

Fast, three days, origin of, 1055 (9) 

" Fathers, The solitary," extr., 442, 556 

"Fathers, Book of the," extr, , 6U8 (w) ; 

(K.) 1002, 1004 
Felix of Eome, extr. (A.), 916 sq. 
Festivals, list of, 1055 
Fletcher (Mr), mentioned, 1209 (9) 
Fulgenzio (Padre), mentioned, 1210 
Funeral Services, 1986 sq., 1171, (K.) 

2989 (i) 



Gabriel (archangel), hymn to, 362; 
charm of, 1198; M. Gabriel, hymns, 
145, 377; G. pr., poem, 1165; G. of 
Alexandria, extr. (A.), 931 (39); 
G. (Kamsa),metrop. of Mosul, hymn, 
365; G. Katraya, extr., 442 (20), 443 
(35) 

Gangra, canon of (extr.), 598 (1) 

Gazzd, the, see Hudhra, 75 sqq., 1980, 
342, 1151 (m) 

George, Antoniue and Alexandra, mar- 
tyrdom of, 585 (9) 

George, pr., grandson of Israel Al- 
koshaya, hymn, 648 ; G. bp. of 
Arabian tribes, extr., 849, 1015 (c) 
G. of AlkGsh, hymns, 115, 290 
G. of Arbel, prayers, 127, 295 sqq. 
G. of Athor, canon, 161, 599, hymns, 
etc., 1978, 299, 1156; G. metrop. of 
Elam, 271, S.T. 337i; G. metrop. 
of Mosul, extr. (K.), 779 ; G. metrop. 
of Naghn(?), 176; G. metrop. of 
Nisibis, hymns, 33, 1151 

George Warda, sec Warda 

Gift, deed of, 188 

Glosses, 404 (v), 412 (/), 521 sq., 2015, 
2888, 966 

Gog and Magog, 1196 

Gorgias, sayings of, 538 

Gospels, where written, stichoi, 610 
(5 b) ; see Bible 

Graces, 314 

Grammars, see Syriac 

Greek (numerals, words, etc.), 52, 548, 
639 ((Z), 1037, 1043 

Gregory Barhebraeus, see Barhebraeus 

Gregory and Basil, letters, etc., 612 
(10 a), 626 (32), (K.) 996 

Gregory, monk, letter of, 579 sq. ; G. 
pope, prayer of (K.), 363; G. of 
Cyprus, jjrayer, 528 ; G. of Jeru- 
salem, Huttama, 1213 

Gregory John, bp., liturgy, 750 (37) ; 
bp. of Damascus, transl., 3275 

Gregory Naziauzen, canons (K.), 872, 
extr., 442(21), 613, 620; (A.), 922, 
938 (61, 65); homilies, (K.) 998, (A.) 
3292; lit., 744 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1271 



Gregory Nyssen, canons, (K.) 872; 
extr. (A.), 916 ; G. Thaumaturgus, 
extr. (A.), 912 (9), 937 (r>8) 

Gregory, the Illuminator, of Armenia, 
extr. (A.), 912 (10) 

Habib of Takrit, extr. (A.), 936 

Hadbcshabba, S.T. 1083 (/() 

Hakkim (Ma'siid) of lit'th Kasha, 

hymns, 152, 201, 217, 373, 648 
Hallelain(i), Sunday of, S.T. 166,; sqq. 
Harklensian version, see Bible 
Hash-Malka, history of, 587 
Hassan-Bagh, 982 

Hdymiimta Abau, original of (A.), 3288 
Hebrew, 1029, 1037 
Henana, the, 'SU, 347 sq. 
Henan-isho, patr. extr., 442, life of 

Isho'-yabh b. Bestohmagh, 665 sq. 
Heresies, Christian, from Simon Magus 

to Maron (K.), 768 
Hermas, liturgy of, 740 (5) 
Hexaemeron of R. Emmanuel of 

Mosul, 1994 (i) 
Hezekiah, prayer of, 411 
Hierotheus of Athens (A.), 911 (4) 
Hikar the sage and his nephew 

Nadan (K.), 736 (6). See Ahikar 
Hippolytus, canons of (K.), 868; H. 

(Julius) of Rome, extr. (A.), 917, 

anathemas (A.), 937 
History, 2016, 2020, 1184; (K.) 2881, 

2885 sq., 2889 
Honain and 'Anan-Isho', Lexicon (Syr. 

and Neo-Syriac), 2015 
R. Hormizd, hymn for, 155 (d) ; pray- 
ers, 1156; H. the Persian, history of, 

by M. Simeon, 491, 584 (1) 
Hornmzd b. Hauna, autobiography, 

2919 
Hndhrd, the, see Gazza, 28 (3), 140 n., 

1966 (3), 1981 
Huntington, R., poss., xiii, 985, 1001, 

1005 
Huttamc, 1984 (9, 10), 509, 700, 1077, 

1174 sq., 1177 sqq., 1203 
Hymns, 145 sqq., 1966 (3), 1981, 1989, 

1993, 2820 (i), 3282, Ou. 1. 13, 1U82, 



00. 1. 44, 1122, 2036 (3), 2037 (3), 
2040, 2041 (2, 5), 2042 ; 1171, 1182, 
1197 ; (Syr. and K.), 1990 

Ibn al-'Assal, Nomocanon (K.), 3283 

Ibn al-BatrIk, extr. (K.), 791 

Ignatius, extr., etc., 534(27), 613,747, 
748 (30) ; (A.), 912 ; exhortations to 
priests, 994 sq., (K.) 997; I. (disciple 
of S. John), lit., 1211 (3) 

Ignatius II., confession of faith, 787 {d) 
(K.); I. b. Wahib, patr. of Mardln, 
lit., 748 (31); Ig. XVIII., sec David 
Shah 

Irenaeus of Lugudunum, extr., 442, 
(A.) 911 (4) 

Isaac of Antioch, discourses, etc., 363, 
522 sq., 580, 2811 (1) ; (Timothy) b. 
'Ebhedh-Haiya, Syr. Grammar, 2014 
(1) ; I. Eshbadhnayfi, ou the Divine 
Government of the World, 1998 ; 
(Asko) Shebhadhnaya, hymns, 271, 
381, 648 ; I. Shadrensis, poems, 
1053 ; I. of Nineveh, discourses, etc., 
442, 532 ; (K.), 3279, 1002 sq. ; S.T. 
611 (6); I. b. Honain, anecdote (K.), 
715 (5) 

Isagoge, the, of Al-Abhari (K.), 498 sq., 
see Aristotelian Logic 

Isaiah, Abbil, doctrine of (K.), 1004; 

1. of Beth-Sebhiriufi, marriage- 
service (partly K.), 1987 (1); I. of 
Scete, prayers, etc., 528, 530, 552 

Isho' bar Non, extr., 443, 555, 599, 604 
M. Isho'-bokht, metr. of Rev-Ardashir, 

extr., 638 
Isho'-dadh Marozaya, bp. of Hedhatta, 

commentary, etc., 56, 443 
isho'-denah of Basra, hymn, ]166 
Isho'-yabh b. Mukaddim, of Arbel, 
hymns, etc., 159, 380, 652; I. b. 
Bestohmagh of HC-dhaiyabh, 164, 
287 (5), 346, 443, 665 sq., 1174 (4), 
1178 ; S.T. 316 (f. 1 b, 1. 4), 319 
(3, 1. 8); I. b. Malkon, metr. of 
Nisibis, creed, etc. (K.), 782, 788; 
I. metr. of Salamas, poem, 1164 
Israel, sec Captivity, Jews 



1272 



GENERAL INDEX. 



Israel of Alkosh, hymns, etc., 115, 289, 
292 sq., 648 ; bp. of Cashcar, hymns, 
etc., 342, 374 sq. ; S.T. 3I65, 358i 

Jacob b. Salibi of Melitene, see Dio- 

nysius 
Jacob of Edessa, 313, 520, 522, 544, 
606, 623 sq., 741, 1120 sq., 1203; 
(K.), 786 sq., 794 
Jacob of Serugh, homilies, etc., 489 
(11); (K), 3286 (1, 4), 998 sqq. ; 
extr., 470, 533, 535, 614, (A.) 930 
Jacob (mephasseka), hymn for, 232 ; 
J. of Batuae, 798 (/) ; J. Baradaeus, 
lit., 748 
Jacob of Kaphra Eehima, 850 ; J. (Se- 
verus) b. 'Isa (Shakku) of Bartella, 
Kethdbhd dhe-SimdUid, 1997; b. 
Ma'daul, confession of faith (K.), 
787 (e) 
Jacobites, 412, 783 sqq., 788 sqq., 1116 
S. James, liturgy, 739, 794, 797, 1111, 

1212 (5) 
Jeremiah the prophet, prayer of, 

531 (15) 
Jeremiah, pr., hymn, 385 
Jerome, cit. , 1094 
Jerusalem, bishoiis of (K. ), 765 
Jews, the, 753 (5), (K.) 767 (iv. 1) 
M. Joannes, homily (K.), 997 
Job, the just, history of (K.), 737 
John — 

John, see Chrysostom 
John, author of a prayer, 1032 ; the 
Baptist, prayer, 529 ; J. the Bap- 
tist, Ferrarius, 1052 sq. ; J. bp. , 
poem, 1165 ; J. bp. of scattered 
Nestoriaus, hymn for, 174 ; J. 
disciple of Narsai, extr. , 443 ; J. 
the Dwarf, prayers, 530, 582 {see 
John the Less) 
B. John the Evangelist, lit., 742, 
795, 797, 1111, 1212; discourse 
delivered at Constantinople, 614 
John the Less, history of, 549 {see 
J. the Dwarf ) ; J. the Monk and 
Seer, prayers, 533 ; J. the Patri- 
arch, canons, etc., 601, 622; J. 



possessor of the Golden Gospel 
from Rome, history of (K.), 736 ; 
J. the Stylite, questions, etc., 625, 
667 ; J. of the Well, history of, 
550 

John al-Azrak, bp. of Hirtha, pray- 
ers, 169; J. Climacos, extr., 539, 
580; J. Psaltes, hymns, 389; 
J. Sabha (Dalyaya), works of, 
1999 (i), 533, 552 

John of Alexandria, 930 sq. ; J. patr. 
of Antioch (Isho' Bar-Shiishan), 
746, 850, (A.) 931 sqq. ; J. of 
Apamea, 443 ; J. (Yak), metr. of 
Arbel, poems, 690 ; J. of Barallus 
(Bryllus), (A.) 938; J. bp. of al- 
Basra, lit., 744; J. of Beth- 
Eabban, 32 ; J. of Dailam, 173, 
586; J. of Daliyah, extr., 566; 
J. of Damascus, extr. (K.), 791; 
bp. of Darfi, homily (K.), 890, (A.) 
975 ; J. (Gregory) of Gargar, 
martyrdom, 991; J. bp. of Harran, 
lit., 741, 1111, 1212 (9); J. of 
Jerusalem, on the Creed (A.), 921 ; 
J. of Mosul, 560 

John b. Aphthonia, hymns, 389 ; 
b. Cursus, bp. of Telia dhe-Mauze- 
lath, 622 ; b. Euphemianus (or 
Malke) of Home, hist, of, 551, 
584, 694; b. KhaldGn, 560; b. 
Ma'dani, patr., lit., etc., 669, 748, 
787; b. PinkayG, discourse, etc., 
443, 568; b. Saileh, life of, 982 
sqq. ; b. Zii'bl, tracts, 443, 665, 
gramm., 2013, 2819 (2 — 4) 
Jonah, bp., letters, 623, 641, 667 
Joseph sou of Jacob, hymns on, 680 

sqq., 3538 ; history of, by Basil the 

Great (K.), 736 (4) 
Joseph II., patr. of the Chaldeans 

(a.d. 1698), 652, 655 sq., 657, in 

defence of Roman Catholicism (K.), 

3281 ; life and works, 857 
Joseph, bp. of Gazarta and Thcmanon, 

160 
Joseph Azariah, poems, 691, 696 {see 

Index of Personal Names) ; J. Haz- 



GENEKAL INDEX. 



1273 



zayji of Arbul, extr., 1^3 ; J. of 

Alkosh, bymu, 115 ; b. Malkou, bp. 

of kfirdin, extr., 511, G69 
Josephus, extr., 443 
Josephus (Aesop), fables of, 585 sq. 
Joshua (Yeshua') of Hah, b. SeUbha 

dhe-Khairfin, discourse, 577 ; J. a 

redactor, D'Jl 
Josippon, bk. of, 1040 (34) 
Judas, the traitor (K.), 715 (4) 
Juhan SfvbhS, discourse on, by Jacob 

of Seriigh, 553 
Julian of Halicarnassus, 'J'2d 

KaldanI, see Chaldean 

Kalydthd, 144 

Katraya, cit., 443 (35) 

Kedhdni il-blultluir, 1979, 2879, Oo. 

1. 44 
Kethdhha dh'Abhuhathn, lO'J'J 
Kethubltd dlie-Dkurrdahd, 1995 
Kethubhd dha-Keniintd, 2051 sq. 
Kethubltd dlie-Slmdtliu, 1997 
Khamis b. Kardahe, hymns, etc., 141), 

102, 236, 271, 276, 2813 sq., 2820, 

1157, 1162—5, 1169 sq. 
Khdmls, the, 1991 ; glosses on, 2888 

(3) 
Khayil (Michael) of Alexandria, letter 

to (A.), 931 (38) 
Kollam (era), 1045 
Kumai, extr., 443 (36) 

Lazarus, raising of, 2069 

Lazarus b. Sabhetha, see Philoxeuus 
of Baghdad 

Lectionaries, see under Bible 

Lee, John (poss.), 1236, 1238 

Leo, Emjjeror, Canons and Laws of, 
2023 (1); letter of Simeon Stylites 
to, 850 (a) 

Letters of John Sabhil, 1999 (3) 

Lexicography, 521 (8), 548 

Lexicons, of Honain and 'Auan-Isho' 
(Syr. and Neo-Syr.), 2015; of Eb- 
dochus, Dd. 10. 9 ; of Bar Bahlul, 
Mm. 4. 18; of Bar 'Ah, 3174, (frag.) 



2057^; Neo-Syriac, 1155; Malayfilim, 

Syriac and English, 1857 
Linea Mar(jaritarum, Oo. 1. 28 
Liturgies, 1984 (2), 2887, 2917, 1111, 

1173, 1177(2), 1180; (of Malabar) 

2973 
Llobet, J. A. (poss.), 19 
Lord's Prayer, 594, 1202 ; (S. and K.), 

544 ; exposition of, 502 {H), 1103 sq. ; 

in verse, 120 
8. Luke, lit., 1212 (12) 

Macarius, works, 549 (4), 578 (9), (K.) 
722 (8) ; M. of Alexandria, prayer, 
etc., 530, 549 (4), (A.) 932; M. patr. 
of Antioch, transl. (K.), 733 

Magi, the, names of, 801 (7) 

Magic, 563 (18), Oo. 1. 29 (iv. xvi.), 
(A.) 720, 3086, 1216 

Mahdi (a.d. 1706), 558 

M. Makkikha, treatise, etc. (K.), 779, 
782 

Malayalim, 1046 sq., 1051 sq., 1050 sq., 
1078, 1081, 1085 sq., 1108, 1113, 
1119; lexicon (M. Syr. and Eng.), 
1857. See Syriac-Malayalim 

Mdlku, preparation of the, 343 

Malkites, the, 346(43), 783—791 

Miimoi (the college of Nisibis), poem 
on, 684 (i) 

Manual of llepentance or Penitence, 
2021 

Map of the world (Barhebraeus), 2008 
(f. 80 a), Gg. 3. 30 (f. 101 &) 

Mar-abha I., cath., transl., 284 

Marcian (K.), 815 (3) 

M. Marl, account of (A.), 967; lit., 
canons, 283, 1177, S.T. 342 (32) ; 
M. b. Meshlhaya, 206, 234, 271, 340, 
351, 650, 1097; M. b. Sulaiman, 
extr. (A.), 972 

S. Mark, lit., 743, 1212; M. the monk, 
extr., 443 ; M. pr. of Ba-khudaida, 
calendar by, 515; M. of Alexandria, 
931 ; M. of Mt. Tharmaka, history 
of, 551 

Maronite services, 1866 (i), 2989 (2), 
1001 



1274 



GENERAL INDEX. 



Marriage service, 2041 (1), 2049, Or. 11, 

(S. and K.) 1987 (i); canons, 595, 603 
Martyrs, see Commemorations, 36 (p), 

584 (4), 585 (9) 
Mariitha, bp. of Tekrit, lit., 749, 797 
Mary, the Virgin, 2001, 587, and (all 

K.) 362 sqq., 2886 (2), 718, 861 
Mary of Kiduua, hymn, 1165 
Mas'ud, see Hakkim 
Matthew, patr., homily, 718; M. (Her- 

mas), lit., 740, 797, 1111, 1212 
Maurice, emperor, history of, 551 
Mautebha, see Beth Mautebhe 
Maximus and Domitius, history of, 

550 
Melchizedek, names of parents of, 1107 
Mehtene, priests of, 989 (7) 
Menaca (A.), 2880, 2882, 2884 
Menas of Alexandria, 933 
Metropohtans of the East (K.), 776 sq. 
Michael the archangel, hymn to, 362 ; 

Mar M., extr., 443, 637; M. of 

Alexandria, 931 ; M. bp. of Amid, 

creed (K.), 779 ; M. patr. of Autioch, 

lit., 745, 795. See Khayil. 
M. Miles, bp., martyrdom of, 584, 587 
Milesius (?), sayings of, 538 
Mitchell, Rev. S. S. (poss.), 1122 
Mogul(orTatar),14,693(29),1165,1197 
Mohl, J. (poss.), 16 
Monophysite schism, account of (K.), 

815 
Moore, Bp. (poss.), xiisq., 1008, 1199 
Moses, apoc. (K.), 997 (14), 1025 (4) ; 

fragm, life of, 2055^ 
Moses (Severus) b. Kepha, comment. 

on John, 1971 ; life of, 807 (45) ; 

ht., 794; various, 607, 2918, (K.) 

3285, (A.) 3294 
Mukaddimat, (K.) 906, (A.) 959 sq. 
Musa al-HabashI, history of (K.), 729 
Musa ibu al-Hajar, 3294; see Moses 

b. Kepha 
Mysteries of the Eucharistic Service, 

Exposition of, 1977 (iv) 

Naaman and Gehazi (discourse by 
Severus of Autioch, K.), 716 



Names of God, translated into Syriac, 

611 
Narsai, discourses, 388; extr., 444; 

hymns, 28 sq. , 305, 1150 ; poems on 

hist, of Joseph, 3538 
Neocaesarea, Council of, 620 
Neo-Syriac, 2015, 1037, 1155, 2056^ 

20712' 7 
Nestorianism, 2051 sq. See heloiv. 
Nestorius, doctrines of, etc., 982, 991, 

1104, (K.) 783 sqq., (A.) 937; history 

of, by Salibha, 203 ; history of, by 

John of Antioch, 850; lit., 285, 1173, 

1178 sq. 
Nicaea, Council of, 765 (7) 
Nicene Creed, 30, 1028 (6), 1105, 1150, 

(in verse) 119, (S. and K.) 544; 

exposition of, 403 
Nicolaus Damascenus,extr., Gg.2.14(ii) 
Nicon, al-Hdwl, (K.) 3280 (ii) 
Nilus the Monk, letters, 576 
Ni'ma (Ni'met- Allah), Ignatius XVII., 

■7rXrjpo(popia, 980 
Ninevites, hymns for, 34, 204 sqq., 644 

sqq., 1151, 1154 ; prayers of, 270 

sqq., 294 sqq. 

Office-book, sacerdotal, 1984, 2045, 2046 
Order of Resurrection, 17 
Ordinations, 1988, 1062, Oo. 1. 29(1) 
Osron, extr., 1037 

Pachomius, S.T. 326^, extr. (K.) 1002 

Palladius, 'the Paradise' of, (extr.) 
2019, 412 (/), 1127 

Pardaisd da-'Edlien, see 'Abhd-Ishu' b. 
Berikha 

Parrot, on the, 641 (d) 

Passion, the, services, etc., 5, 8 sq. 

Patriarchs (.Jacobite), 987 sqq. ; of 
Antioch, 986; of Alexandria, Antioch 
and Rome (K.), 764 (in) ; of Con- 
stantinople (K.), 766; of the East, 
260 (rf); (K.) 772 sqq., 986 

Patricius of Edessa, 627 

S. Paul's epistles, where written, 611 
((■) ; Apocalypse or Vision of, 2043 (i), 
2050 (ii) 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1275 



Paul (various), 530 (12), S.T. 580 (13) 

Paul, abbot (trans.), 1993 

Paul and Paul, letter from the holy 

Fathers to, 621 
Paul of al-Anbar, prayers, 133, 135 sq., 

299 
Pebechius, extr., 1037 
Pericles, sayings of, 538 
Persian, 1037, 1095 
S. Peter, epistle to Clement (K.), 860; 
lit., 740, 795, 1212; Eevelation of 
(K.), 1000 
Peter (S. J.), hymns, 1052 
Petermanu, Prof, (poss.), xvi, 1130, 

1135 
Pethion, see Pithion, 159, 170 
Philip, pr., letter of Severus to, 627 (34) 
Phillips, Dr G. (poss.), xvii, 799, 810 
Philosophers, sayings of, 536 sqq. 
Philosophy, see Aristotelian logic, 519 

sqq., 637 sqq., (K.) 767 
Philotheus of Alexandria, 933 
Philoxenus, patr., S.T. 984j3 ; P. (Igna- 
tius Nimrod), 986; P. of Baghdad, 
liturgy of, 741 (7) ; P. of MabbGgh, 
creed, 535 (vii. i;) ; lit. 751; prayers, 
530, 545, 581; various, 313, 469, 
553, 607, 620, 627 
Pindar, sayings of, 537 
11. Pithion, hymns for, 159, 176 ; order 

of tonsure, 324 
Plato, sayings of, 536 
(Abba) Poemen, 573, S.T. 511(d), 

5T2 [g) 
Pontius Pilate, Relation of (K.), 716 

(10), 729 (8) 
Porphyry, Isagoge of, comm., 501 (2), 

698, 1009. See Aristotelian logic 
Prayers, 1978, 1984, 314, 1988, (K.) 1990, 
2012 (III), 545, Oo. 1. 43, 1122, 
1235 sq., (K.) 1062, 1199 
Priests, list of high priests, and Western 

priesthood, 986 
Probus, 885 (1) ; on ilc Interpret. § 2, 

642 (xii) 
Proclus of Constantinople, extr. (A.), 

919 
Prosdocius (A.), 917 



P.salms (contents), Oo. 1. 12 (1). See 

Bible 
rukhrittulo Moruiii (or Pidchritudi- 

II am), 2018 (i) 
Purchase, deed of, 14 sq., 187, (K.) 816 

Rabbfda, bp. of Edessa, canons, 621 (24) 
Eae, Dr (poss.), xvii, 1213 
Eassam, Mr, mentioned, 1208 sq. 
"Eecognitiones" of S. Clement, 611 
Eesurrection, services, etc., 1854 (2), 

1989, 1180, 1855 
lleuben (Eubil) and his companions, 

history of, 551 (18) 
Eiddles, 523 (17), 1025 (3), 1189 
Eoman Catholicism, defence of (K.), 

3281 
Eome, heathen emperors of (K.), 

705 (6); patriarchs or popes of, 

(K.) 764 (2), 991 

Sabhfi, Kethdbhd dha-Kcnuntu, 2051 sq. 
Sabhr-isho', canon for, 341; S. of Beth- 

Garmai, 1098 (20) ; S. bp. of Kash- 

kar, 176; S. of Beth-KOka, 366; S. 

b. Paul, hymns, etc., 226, 444, 

(K.) 787 (D 1) 
Sacraments, the seven, 594 (f. 59 b) 
SahdOua, extr. (K), 1004 (x) 
Sa'Id ibn Batrik, extr. (K.), 791 
Saints, hves of (K.), 2886; names of, 

261 [e) 
Salah, patr. of, 990 
Saklms to the Virgin Mary, etc. (K.), 

362(3), 364 
Srdlbha, pr., on history of Nestorius, 

203 (b). See Selibha 
Srdih ibn 'Abd al-Kuddus (K.), 717 (12), 

730 (10), 997 
Samaritans, 767 (2) 
Sauutius of Alexandria, see Shanudin , 

(A.) 935 
Saumo, pr., poem, 655 sq. 
Scete, hist, of monks of (K.), 721 (iv), 

730 (11) 
Scholia, see Theodore b. Khonai 
Scientific discoverers, etc., 640 



1276 



GENERAL INDEX. 



Selibha, see Salibha, liymus, etc., 647 
sq., 779, 1101 ; S. b. David of Man- 
suriyah, hymns, 154, 373 ; S. b. 
Yohanna, " Book(s) of Dates (or 
Secrets)," (K.) 2889; Mar S., S.T. 
1083 (/() 
Sei^tuagint, see Bible 
Serapiou, prayer, history of, 534, 552 
Sergius, bp., canons of, 622; monk, 
letter of, 578 ; S. ibn Ydhauna ad- 
Dimashkl, translator, 3277 
Services, 1979, 1987, 1989; (K.) 2989, 

3224, 3282 
Severiauus of Gabala, extr. (A.), 920 
Sever us, letter, etc., 313, 622, 627 ; 
S. of Antioch, extr. etc., 1993, 531, 
535 [V, VII], 614, 716, 747, (A.) 
929 sq. ; S. ibn al-Mukaffa', extr. 
(K.), 786, 788 sq., 791 ; S. Sebokht, 
extr. etc., 641, 667, 886; S. b. 
Shakko, sec Jacob b. 'Isa 
Shaddad ibn 'Ad, on Solomon (K.), 

1026 (c) 

Sliallita of Ras-'ain, 1978, 294 sq., 1197 

Shams ad-din Muhammad ibu Ham- 

zah, on al-Abhari's Isagoge (K.),499 

Abba Shaniidln (Sauutius), hist, of, 

549 (5) 
Sheba, queen of, and Solomon, 534 
Sheliim{t)<l, 1854, 1866, 2989, 3224 
Shemsha Saidenfiya, hymns, 149, 152 
Shihab of Mosul, poem, 684 
Silvester of Rome (A.), 918 
Simeon, monk, letter of, 578 ; M. 
Simeon, letters to Dr Badger, 1208 
sq. ; S. disciple of M. Yozadak, hist. 
of M. Hormizd, 2002, 584 (1) ; S. 
Salus and John, history of, 551 (14); 
S. (Basil) of Tur-'Abhdin (K.),2026; 
S. of Scete, " Garden of the Recluse" 
(K.), 2024; S. Shankehlwai, extr,, 
444 ; S. Stylites, letters, 849 sq. ; 
S. b. Sabba'e, patr., hymns, etc., 34, 
155, 1099; S. of Taibutha, extr., 611 
Sinai, deacon, martyrdom of, 584 (4) 
Smith,Prof.W.R.,pos3.,xvii,1217,r234 
Sneezing, salutations on, 350 (y) 
Socrates, S.T. 521 (5) 



Solomon, stories of, by Shaddad ibn 
'Ad (K.), 1026; maxims of, 585(6), 
Psalm of, 531 (16) ; see Sheba 

Solomon of Perath-Maishan, "the 
Bee," 2815, 3514; prayers, etc., 122n., 
134, 198, 340 (n), 354 

Sophocles, sayings of, 537 

S.P.C.K., XV sq., xxvi 

Speechly, Rev., poss., xvi, 17, 1123 sq. 

Sphinx, the, 605 (d) 

Stephen, cit. (K.), 1002 ; S. the pil- 
grim, of al-Faiyum (K.), 721 

Stichoi, 610 sq. 

" Storehouse of Secrets" (Barhebraeus), 
2009, (frag.) 471, 524 

Stories, 566, 605, (K.) 715, 721 sqq., 
729 sqq. 

Sugydtha, 1081, 2039 (in), 1162, 1181, 
(A.) 25, S.T. 675 (f. 30 a) 

Sunday offices (K.), 1866 (2) 

R. Suren of Nisibis, extr., 444 (42) 

Synonyms, etc., 540 (6j, 636 sq. 

Syriac Grammar, 2010, 2013, 2014 (1,2), 
2812, 2819, 20561, 3745 

Syriac-Malayalim, 1085 sq., 1108, 1110, 
1118 sq., 1121, 1212; grammar, 1056 
sq. 

Syriac, Modern, see Neo-Syriac 

Taghrith, names of patr. of, 990 
M. Tahmazgard, hymns for, 158, 232 ; 

mart, of, 1136 
Taibutha, the, consecration of, 344(38), 

1098 
Tatar, language, etc., 14. See Mogul 
Tatian's Diatessaron, extr., 444 
"Teaching of the Twelve Apostles," 

extr., 616 (17) 
"Testament of our Lord Jesus Christ" 

(K.). 715 (3) 
Tewaris (?) the monk, extr., 444 
Theodore, sayings of, 538 ; T. perio- 
deutes, 623; T. b. Khonai, extr., 
444, scholia, 2812 (i) ; T. of Mopsu- 
estia, lit., etc., 30, 284, 360, 444, 
1173, 1178 sq., S.T. 663 (ii) 
Theodosius of Alexandria, various (A.), 
928, 930, 938; of Antioch (A.), 931 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1277 



TheoJotus of Ancvia, extr. (A.), 921 

(25) 
Theophilus of Alexandria, 488 (3), 

(A.) 923 (29) ; T. b. Michael, 767 
Theophrastus, cit., 536, S.T. 1020i, 
S. Thomas, hymn to, 266 ; Acts of, 

2822; (K.) 714 (2), 729 (3); prayers 

etc., 534, 539, S.T. 492 (f. 'da); T. 

the blessed, letter of, 578 (8) ; T. pr., 

questions to Jacob of Edessa, 625 (d) ; 

T. of Edessa, hymns, etc., 32, 284, 

444 ; T. of Harkel, 6 sqq., 1132 
Timonides, sayings of, 537 
Timothy, canon for, 341 ; patr., extr. 

etc., 81, 444, 598, 604, 1150; of 

Alexandria, cit., 9^6 ; of Amid, see 

Isaac b. 'Ebhcdh-Haiya 
Tischendorf, poss., xvi, 1124, 1130 
Titus, extr. (K.), 1002 
Translations from Greek, 1993, (K.) 

2886 (2). Cj). Bible 
"Treasures, Book of," 1997 
Turfjdme, 1977 (i), 663, 666, 1101 (vri), 

2039 
Tyrius of BGth-Selokh, extr. (K.), 

1004 (x) 

Uriah, hymn on, 695 

Victor, stories by (A.), 722 
Victoria,Queen,mentioned,S.T.1209(8) 
Virgin Mary, see Mary 



Vitalian, anathemas of (A.), 937(00) 

Warda George, hymns, etc., 1980, 373, 

376, 402, 2813, 071 sq., 1170 
Warda, the, 1982, 1983 
Wright, Dr W. (poss.), xvii, 711 
Wright, Prof. W., xvii, 1122, 1217 

Xenoplion, Maria, John and Arcadius, 

liistory of, 549 
Xystus, lit., 742, 795, 1111, 1212 (7) 

Yabh-alahil II., hymn, 197 sq. 

Yahya ibn Sa'Id (extr., K.), 771 (20) 

Yak, John, metr. of Arbel, verses, 690 

M. Yakkira, 387 

Yalda of Alkosh, huttama, 1179 

M. Yareth of Alexandria, history of, 

585 (8) 
Yazdin, hymns, 31, 1083, 1150 
Yazd-panah, hymn, 178 
Yeshua', see Joshua 
Yohanna ibn Jarir az-Zirbfibl, tr. of 

KitCib al-Haddyd (K.), 3276 
M. Yuhannan, John Sabha's letter to, 

467 ' 

Zacharias of Alexandria, letter (A.), 

934 (51) 
Zoroaster, prophecy of (K.), 761 
Zosimus (Bks. i.— xii.). Mm. 6. 29 

(2, 6) 



INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES. 



Aaron, reader, 1132 

'Abd al-Ahad, 37, 490, 841 ; S.T. 

554(c); A. Khaushablia, sc, 895 
'Abd al-Aziz, bp., 840 
'Abd al-Karim, 444, 518 
'Abd al-MasIh, 37, 357 
Abdallab, 504, 985; pr. of Maridin, 

471; b. NamusI, sc, 737; as-Sa- 

dadi, deacon, sc, 723, 737 
'Abdu 'l-Azall, 852 
'Abdi Pasha of Mosul, 944 
'Abdo b. Irmiyii, sc, 944 
'Abdu'llfih b. Bebnan, 316 
'Abhdish of AlkHsh (a.d. 1797), 361 
'Abhd-ishoS sc (a.d. 1669), 491; S.T. 

Add.2055«; of Alkosh, 401 ; b. Hadh- 

be-shabba of Alkosh, sc, 120, 308 
Abraham, deacon, 808; (of Ban) sc, 

993; of Ashitha, sc, 21, 191, 193; 

b. Sergius, 1094 ; of Hedhatta, S.T. 

3375; poss., 496, 1. 5 
Abu Ishfik Jirjis, 942 
Abu 'l-'Izz Heshuhlya, 51 
Abu Thabit, 737 
Addai, 155; S.T. 259_3, 805^ 
Alexander b. Abraham, sc, 1123, 1212 
Anastasius, sc, 886 
Antonius poss., S.T. 1033 (f. 225 a) ; 

pr., S.T. 1035„ 
'Askar b. Kujkuj, pr. of Arbel, 568 
'Atfi'u 'llah ibn Ilyas, 310 
Athanasius (of Kara), S.T. 987 
Azziz, 985 



Bacchus, 495 

Badrkhan-beg, 21, 191 

Baha'u 'd-din Kaiuaya b. 'Atye, sc, 

185 
Bahdln b. 'Attaye, sc, 189 
Basil (collator), 1133; maphr., 470; of 

Caesarea, 360; of Nislbis, 607 
Basil 'Azar, maphr., 813; B. George, 

maphr., 471, 737; B. Isaac, 852; 

B. Matthew, maphr., 427; B, Yalda, 

maphr., 882; B. Yeshu', maphr., 

314 
Basil, metr. of Jerusalem, 987 ; b. 

Michael, pr. of Edessa, 13; b. Se'id, 

1030 '" 

Beg Gawur, 502 
Behnam, 555; sc, 314 sq.; b. Isho', 

487; b., Simeon, pr., 1172 
Bernard of Sidon, 1034 
Bilghan (fem.), 300 
Bisharah, metr., 471 

Clement (VIII.) of Eome, 1034 
Constantine, sc, 627; C (?) poss., 993 
Cyriacus, abbot, 47 
Cyril Rizk-Allah, bp. of Damascus, 813 

Damianus, 698 

R. Daniel b. Hannun, 14 

Darwish, 264 

David, 985; b. Jeshua, r., 1253; b. 
Joseph poss., 1026 ; b. Makdisi Miisa, 
deacon, 718; b. cv^^«^3ca, 982 



INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES. 



1279 



David-Shah, 984, S.T. 981 
{ Denha, S.T. igig; patr., 39; pr. of 

Shelmath, 157 
Diodorus of Tarsus, 360 
Dionysius, metr. of India, 1111 
Dioscorus of Amid, 987; of Salah, 

987 ; of -i^ncv iYiAn 987 
Dioscorus George of al-JazIrah, 882; 

D. Sarukhan, bp., 737 

Elias, 985 ; deacon, 499 ; metr. of 
Nineveh (a.d. 1493), 24;' sc, 1177; 
witness, S.T. 6285 

Elias, patr. (xvitli cent.), 78, S.T. 3473; 
(xviith cent.), 2G4, 491, 568, 587, 958, 
1176; (A.D. 1701—7), 300, 401, 557, 
895; (A.D. 1720— 1734), 120, 157, 384, 
424, 542, 792; (a.d. 1759), 308; (a.d. 
1886), 1239 

Elias of Hadeth, 1007 

Elias b. Da'ud, deacon, 723; E. b. 
Yalda, sc, 157 

Emmanuel, b. Hormizd, sc, 37 

Ephraim of Tyre, 985 

Eugenius, 146, 366; S.T. 326„ 

Eulogius, 146 

Ezekiel,cath.,S.T.171 (15); (?) b. Isaac, 
poss., 1181 

Fakhr ad-Din Ibrahim of Hamadhtln, 

89 
Francis b. George of Beth-MCrc, sc, 

659, 662, 1239, 1243 

Gabriel (in an acrostich), 1175; sc. 

(a.d. 1493), 2li G. b. Cyriacus, sc, 

1183; G. pr., 842; S.T. 187„ 
George (Dr Badger), 192; G. Kok(k)om, 

sc, 1045; G. (Jirjis), 1005; G. pr., 

361; G., sc, 365 
George of Alkush, sc, 557; G of 

Ashltha, 21;' G. of Elam, S.T. 337; 

G. of Hedhyabh, S.T. 337; G. of 

^:\^iin'<<^, sc , 1020 ; G. of x*"^"^, 985 
George b. EUas b. Hormuz Zakkur, 

960; G. b. HGrmiz, pr., 308; G. b. 

Israel b. Hurmizd, sc, 568; G. b. 



no^i=D, poss., S.T. 1239; G. b. 
Sara, 1008; G. b. Sergius, poss., 
1148 ; G. b. Zai'a, sc, 1155 

Giwo, deac. of Aradan, 542 

Gregory, metr. of Jerusalem, sc, 502; 
maphr. of East, 987; metr. of Da- 
mascus, 987 ; metr. of oo^^o 987 

Gregory Behnam, bp., sc, 851 ; G. Bu- 
trus, bp., sc, 882; G. Elias, of 
Mosul, 1248 ; G. George, metr., sc, 
737; G. John, metr., 737; G. Na- 
zianzen, 360; G. Simeon, metr., 490 

Habakkuk of Edaneh, 1008 
Habbibh of Tur-'Abhdln, sc., 490 
Habib, 985 
Haddaya, deac, 53 
Hadh-bC-shabba of Alkosh, 557. See' 
'Abhd-isho' (above), and Hormizd 
(below) 
Hananiah (of Gargaria), 985 
Hanna Benawi(?), 509 
Hannan-isho', metr., 78, 319 
HannO (a.d. 1723), 157 
M. Henanisho' (a.d. 1729), 1180 
Hendl Dergenayii, 107 
Homf) of Alkush, sc, 408. See Hor- 
mizd (below) 
Hormiz, pr. of Aradan, 308, 542 
Hormiz an-Nakkar of Mosul, sc, 958 
HOrmizd (of Tel-Kephe), 557; pr. of 
Shelmath, 157 ; H. (HGmo), a.d. 1686, 
191; b. George (Bar Zibhak), 185, 
187; b. Hadh-be-shabba, sc, 587; 
b. Hanna, sc, 643 

Ibrahim Kataby, 711; b. David, 723; 
b. Jirjis, 731, 942; b. Jurjis, 487; 
b. Zangisha, 120 

Ibrahimsha, sc, 799 

Ignatius, bp., 987; of Kartamin, 987; 
of Tur-'Abhdln, 987; metr. of Mar- 
din, 987; of ■»<^^aia 987; patr. 
of Antioch, 470, 981 

Ignatius II., maphrian (a.d. 1218), 808 

Ignatius 'Abd al-Masiah, patr. of An- 
tioch (a.d. 1678), 882; I. George, 



1280 



INDEX OF PEKSONAL NAMES. 



patr. of Antioch, 516, 737, 813, 852 ; 

I. Khaleph, 982; I. Ni'met-Allah, 

1000; I. Shukr-Allah, patr., 427, 

1252; I. Simeon, patr. of Antioch, 

314 
Innocent (XII.) of Rome, 10C2 
Irmiya, b. Khoja, sc. , 944 
'isa b. Abraham (of Oz), sc, 281; b. 

Isaiah (of Ekror), sc.,C34 ; b. Mas'ud, 

sc, 808 
Isaac, witness, 628g; of Mfiridin, 490; 

b. 'Abd al-Haiy, sc, 882; b. Hanna 

(a.d. 1750), sc, 516 
E. Isaiah (a.d. 1586), 78 
isho' of Bartella (a.d. 1196), sc, 51 
Isho' bar Non, 667 
isho'-yabh, metr., 264, .308, 357, 360, 

587; b. Abraha, sc, 597 

Jacob b. Isaac, of Ba-Khndaida, 627 ; 

b. Isaac of Alkosh, 444; b. Ishua', 

sc, 427 
Jacob-shah, deacon, 983 

Jeshua' (of -^^»), 985 

Jirjis, 808. See George 

Joannes of Egypt and Alexandria, 
1133 ; bp. of Ea'ban, sc, 1133 ; of 
Tarsus, 987; J. (Jacob), 1000 

Johannan, S.T. 1035o; b. Hormizd, 
of Alkosh, sc, 792 

John, bp. (A.D. 1686), 1176; bp. (a.d. 
1803), 1148, 1155; metr. (a.d. 1806), 
643; patr. 361, S.T. 1093io 

John b. Bacchus (a.d. 1276), sc, 495 ; 
b. Ibrahim (a.d. 1494), sc. 710; b. 
Khaldun, 178 ; b. Simeon, pr. (a.d. 
1493), 24 

John (Yeshu'), patr., sc, 808: J. of 
Mardln, 982; of Semar-jebel, 1033; 
of Tripoli, 985; of Tyre, 981 

Joseph, sc, 21, 1214 ; witness, S.T. 6285; 
pr. (a.d. 1647), 315 ; pr. of 'En-Halya, 
502; J. Khalweh, sc, 1236; E. Jo- 
seph, 1032; deacon of Alkosh, sc, 
105; E. Joseph, 1032 ; of 'Ainkava, 
1087,1094; > \«--'\\ ^ S.T. 1035 

Joseph 'Azariah(A.D.1879),sc., 652,656, 



658, 697 ; b. David (a.d. 1586), sc, 78; 
b. D. of Kerm-seddeh, 1026 ; b. D. of 
Kosur, sc, 1248; b. George of Alep- 
po, tr.,1249; b. G. of Alkosh, sc, 
300, 384; b. G. of Hadeth, sc, 1006; 
b. Marauge, deac, 384 ; b. Michael, 
731 

M. Joseph I., 857; Joseph V., patr., 36; 
bp. of Mosul (a.d. 1826), 36 

Jum'a, 857 

Kammo (a.d. 1723), 157 

Kasha, 201 

Khalil ibn 'Isa (a.d. 1492), 722 

Khaushabh b. 'Aziz, sc, 1172 

Khaushabha ('Abd al-Ahad), sc, 895; 

b. Daniel of Alkosh, sc, 264 sq., 401 ; 

b. Thomas of Piyoz, 600 
Khaushabo b. Elias of 'Amedlya, 191 
Khaushe (Khaushabha), a.d. 1699, 265 ; 

S.T. 305 ult. 
Khidrshah, 502 
Khudhilhwai, 146 
Kudsl ibn Makdisi Abraha (a.d. 1699), 

sc, 907 

Latfm-shah, 508 

Lazarus of Maiperkat, 985 ; b. Sabha, 

sc, 1187; R. Lazarus, 15 
Leo XII., pope, 36 

Macarius, 933 

Malkeh, 985 

Mansilr (a.d. 1882), sc, 697 

Maran (f.), 516 

Marabha, pr., 390 

Mark b. 'Abhdisho of Alkosh, sc, 361; 
b. Hanna of Alkosh, sc, 1246 

Maryam (f.), 157, 808, 882 

E. Matta (a.d. 1767), 471 ; M. b. 'Abd- 
al-Jalil, 944; b. Butrus, 841 sq. 

R. Mattai (a.d. 1819), 1253 ; b. Sergiua, 
1094 

Matthew b. 'Abd al-Ahad, pr. of Mo- 
sul, 627; b. Behnam (a.d. 1831), 56 

Micha b. Daulat-shah, sc, 4 

Michael (the elder ?), 1043 ; patr, of 
Antioch, 1183; b. Daniel, S.T. 1033 



INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES. 



12S1 



(f. 225 a); b. .Toricah, 2; b. Joseph 

(a.d. 1771), sc, 730; Farhat (of 

Aleppo), 1249 
Moses (^^■*^), S.T. 1035,; b. Isaac, sc, 

1000 
Muhammad, deac, 723 
Musa b. Matta al-Mansih, sc, 820; 

b. Zuraik (a.d. 1519), 722 

Nuri-beg, 21 

Paul, poss., 500; b. Simeon b. Farld, 

pr., 508 
Peter of Ancyra, 1031; P. (Moses) of 

•i=^i!^. 1007 
Philip Joannes of Amid, 1116 
Pilate, maphr., 985 

Eabi' of Tekrit, 555 
Eizk-allfih b. Mattai, sc, 518 
Romanus of Telia d'Arsenius, 1133 

Sabha, sc (?), 1042; S. b. Shahbii (?), 

pr., 106 
Sahda (a.d. 1170), sc, 13 
Sallba b. Behnam (a.d. 1237), pr., 52 
Sammano b. Daniel, sc, 147 
Sara (f.), 157 

Selibho of '•^Hir^^, sc, 1148 
R. Sergius, 78; S.T. 187; of Lahfed, 
sc, 1033; of Semar-Jebel, sc, 1034 
Setto (f.) ?, 1125 

Severus, bp, of Tur-'Abhdin, 987 
Shemoni (f.), 857, S.T. 428io, 490io 
Shuidos (A.D. 1843), sc, 751 
Shukr-allah (Basil George) , maphr ., 737 
R. Simeon, 1032 ; (a.d. 1840) metr., 
842; (a.d. 1609) metr., 189; patr. 
(a.d. 1843) 21, (a.d. 1493) 24, (a.d. 
1785) 139, (a.d. 1558) 356, (a.d. 1803, 
1148, 1155, (a.d. 1729) 1180, (a.d. 
1842) 1187, (A.D. 1829) 1188 ; pr., 852 
Simeon metr. of Amid, sc, 1062; 
b. Israel of Alkosh (a.d. 1734-5), 
sc, 424, 542; S.Lois (Louis), 699; S. 
t<fi"Ti^l--> of Tur-'Abhdin, sc, 486 
Simeon b. Sabba'e, 139, 155; b. o^^^^ 
B. C. 



985; b. -^0^(?) 1032; b. George 

b. Sabha, 1187 
Solomon, deac, 492; b. David, sc, 

1180 
Stephen, m., 53; pr., 428 
Sulaiman of Tell-Zeklpha, sc, 357; 

b. Isaac, 1205; b. Yohanna, sc, 939 

Thomas, deacon, 390; m., 15; sc. 
(A.D. 1729), 1252; b. Behnam of 
Beth Khudaida, 582 ; b. Ibrahim as- 
Sadadi,d., 722; b. Moses b. Yahbho, 
sc, 139; b. Sulaiman, 808 

Timothy, 319_4 ; (of Antioch) 980sq. ; 
metr. of Jerusalem (a.d. 1066), 936; 
bp. of Telia d'Arsenius, 987 



Xenaias, sc, 390 

Ya'kub ibn Ibrahim, deac, 841 
Yalda pr. of Alkosh, 157, 587 
YOhanna (a.d. 1701), pr. of Alkosh) 

401 ; b. George of Mengcshe, 424 
M. Yozadak, 491, 584 
Yusuf ibn Rizkallah, 723 

Zechariah, pr., 1111; of Melitene, 

S.T. 6IO2 
Zlzc (f.), of Alkosh, 587 



¥^^^ 319_4, 3374 sq. 
<x>c\y^^^ 852_2 
C)ocO\P^i«i='^ 852_2 
ai.T.='*^ 259_2 
aicutaiCO<73^ 1002, 1. 3 
Vp ^^oy^ 559_.2 
QDC^Tin^ 852_2 
ru^T>a'^ (?) 5092 
Qocun^ 403_4 

^no ^^ ^__ftOQ*^n=3 (?) ioi6_. 
■«<^<7a=a 985 

81 



1282 



INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES. 



-=l*T>i!0=3 983_3 

^"^cui<(?) 11336 
-iO^(?) 1032 

COS.^ 487 (f. 220 fl) 

ca*n*a3 I874 

cmi-^o 985 
^ nojTo 233, 

cmJT<^cu 2855 
^■^i>s?^ 2334 

QOCVranoflSk 852_o 

.^ (?) 545 (h), 

t«^lA=D, Qot«^Uix> 981, 985 
^<^ivP"^=n 187, 



.n^^ 



^CO s.T. 981 r. 



984, 



Qoon^a'K^-^,^ 994(2)2 

CQ^T^^sso S.T. 1033^ 

ooi^^ 1035 

t'^oaiSw 1873 

> fyi^ 985 

"l^^a^T^*^ (f.) 1134io 

^^^V^^ii^. ^^ 980 (11) 

ora-T^ 985 

%yiy<^, vYt<^982^j, 9883 

"3^-»^ (? f.) 1148 (f. G6«) 

co<M*T£^<M3 316^, 358j 
-iiiC'cta 1153 

c^QQ^^aac. sc. 1176 
...cu^-=«ac ii33g 
^ut«^uaac (?) ii33g 

.^^uflocA^ 537 (f, 174/,) 

t^^^ (?) 1094 
^*^^-^^ (f.) 2G3 ult. 
cr^^ji^^ 444 (39) 



INDEX OF GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES. 



See also " Churclies " and "Convents" in General Index. 



Adana, 499 

Adliorbaigau, 425, 750, S.T. 1176_„ 

1188_2 
'Ainkava, 1094 
Alexandria, 530, 550, 585, 745, 769, 

913, 923, 928 sqq., 982 
Alkosh, 105, 157, 289, 361, 401, 408, 

444, 490, 568, 584, 587, 597, 634, 

643, 792, 1246 
Alkoshta, 300 

Amadia, 305. See 'Amidiya 
Amid, 36, 339, 499, 543, 620, 779, 857, 

886, 980, 987, 989, S.T. 2623 
'Amidiya, 78, 191, 558. See 'Imadlya 
Amorium (?), 925 
Anbar, 405, S.T. 332i3 
Ancyra, 727, 921, 1031 
Autioch, 314, 618, 745 sq., 748, 750, 

850, 882, 931 sqq.; S.T. 5833 
Apamea, 489 
Aradan (Aradhen) in Sapna, 147, 308, 

542 
Arbel, 127, 159, 295, 339, 380, 568, 

652, 690, 782, 1087, 1094, S.T. 333^ 
Armenia, 739, 1196 
ArzGn, 340 
Ashltha, 191 
Ashmunain, 786 
Athens, 531, 605, 911 
Athor, 339 
Atta, 982 

Baghdad, 516, 705, 1024, S.T. 332 (25)3 



al-Bahrain, 936 

Ba-khudaida, 515, 627 

Balad, 339 

Ban, 993 

Barallus (Bryllus), 938 

Bartella, 51, 425, 495, 982 

al-Basra (Perath de-Maishao), 198, 

340, 354, 658, 744, S.T. 333g 
Basfiri, 281 
Beshish, 185 
Beth Deh-sh, 340 

BCth Khudaida, 582, S.T. 427 (f. 165 a) 
Beth Kiyone, 47 
Beth Koka, 2, 164, 262, 365 
Beth Lapat, S.T. 2330, 263_o, sec Elam 
Beth M6re, 659, 662 
Beth Kabban, 31 sq., 361 
Beth Kimmon, 340 
Beth Saiyare, 178 
Both Sebhirina, 15, 309, 311 
Beth Selokh, 145, 232 
Beth Wazik, 339 
Beth Zabhdai, 78, 339 
Bisharrai, 993, 1006 
Botrys, 1033 
BurdekGl, 281 

Caesarea, 360 
Candenad, 1044 
Cappadocia, 4 
Cashcar, see Kashkar 
Chalcedonia, 712 
Cilicia, 14 



1284 



INDEX OF GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES. 



Constantinople, 614, 708, 728, 919 

Cottayam, 1094 

Cyprus, 389, 528 sq., 726 

Dair Abi Ghalib, 508 

Damascus, 718, 813, S.T. 242_3 

Dara, 889 

Da'ixdlya, 300 

Dere, 185, 190 

Dez, 191 

Diocaesarea, 927 

Dirgeni, 384 

Diyarbekr, 857, S.T. 37^^ 

Duanekh, 4 

Duhuk (Dehok), 402 

'Edaneh, 1008, 1026 

Edessa, 605, 627, 716, 1030 

Ekrur, 634 

Elam (Beth-Lapfit), 271 

Elam (Gondai-sbabhur), 287, S.T. 

319 ult., 333g, 336_3, 3375,9 
'En-Halya, 502 

al-Faiyum, 721 

Feuk, 78, cp. S.T. 183o 

Gabala, 920 

Gargar, 502, 985 

Gargaria, 4 

Gazarta (Zabbdaita), 160, 185, S.T. 

I9I10, 3394 
Gessa, 139 
Gogtapa, 1176 
Gurdekel, 78 

Hadeth, 1006 

Hah, 577, 749 

Halah, 340 

Hamadlian, 39, 340 

Harian, 741 

Hattakha, 490 

Hedhatta (al-Hadithab), 56, 443 

Herta, 146 

Hirtha, 169, S.T. 332 (25, 1. 5) 

Horeb, S.T. 358_5 

Icouium, 619 



'Imadlya, 185, 187, 264; S.T, 1867 
India, xiii sq., xviiisqq., 339, 605 
inishk, 120 
Ispalian, 782 
Italy, 618 (b) 

Jabal Jfidl, 78 
al-Jazirah, 882 
Jazirat ibn 'Omar, 746 
Jerusalem, 490, 502, 726, 737, 851, 
882, 921, 936, 982, 985, S.T. 1126i 

Kfiluk, 1000 

Kaphra Eehima, 850 

Kara, 724, 987 n. 

Karman, 339, 1097 

Kashkar, 146, 176, 264, 340, 342; 

S.T. .S32ii 
Katar, 339, 1097 
Katrubbal, 981, 985 
Ken-nesbre, 389, 726 (c) 
Kepbar-zemar, 339 
Keraman, see Karman 
Kerm-seddeb, 1026 
Khabur, 895 
Kbeliit, 340, 1216 
Kom, 264 
Kosm-, 1248 

Kotiodori (Cottayam), 1094 
Kuskam, 488 

Mt. Lebanon, 993, 1034 
Leptis, 911 
Lugudunum, 911 
Lydda, 727(c) 

Ma'adan, 982 

Mahallet-asb-Shattiyah, 316 
Maiperkat, 339 
Maiyfifarikiu, 779 
Malatia, 4 

Mansuriya, 78, 154, 743 
Manuf (Memphis), 933 
Maragbah, 1024 
Mar 'ash, 53 
Marga, 339 

Mar(i)diu, 339, 357, 470 sq., 490, 541, 
669, 748, 983, 1097; S.T. 981 



INDEX OF GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES. 



1285 



Me'arre, 356 

Mengcshe, 424 

Midyad (Tiir-'Ablidin), 581, 985 

Miletus (?), 925 

Mosul, 21, 37, 191, 226, 365, 670, 684, 

751, 754, 779, 782, etc. 
Muttam, 1045 

an-Nabk, 730, 737 
Naghn (?), 176 
Nagrau, 340 
Nazianzus, 872 
Neocaesarea, 620 
Nevakith, 340, 1097 
Nicaea, 765 
Nineveh, 24, 532, 826 
Nisibis, 33, 36, 107, 127, 388, 357, 
669, 780, 982; S.T. 333g, 1083 

Oz, 281 

Paneas, 728 (A.) 

Perath de-Maishiln. See al-Basra 
Peroz-Sbabhor, 405; S.T. 332(256) 
Persia, 726 (g) 
Persis, 339, 1097 
Plyoz, 600, 643, 652 
PudicaboMavalikara, 1123, 1212 
Pushtadar, 341 

Eas-'ain, 121, 294 sq. 

Eehoboth, 1087, 1094 

Eev-Ardashir, 638 

Eome, 36, 551, 742, 751,916sqq., 1062 

Salah, 985 

Sapna, 57, 300. See Aradan 

Scete, 717, 721, 730, 851, 982; S.T. 

3267, 55O3, 55I1 
Sebaste, 14 
Semar-jebcl, 1033 sq. 
Shatah, 490 
Sheimath, 157 
Shiggar (Shingar), 51, 339 
Shinna (of Beth Rimmon), 340 
Sinai, 539, 580; S.T. 388_2 
Sindie, 634 
Socotra, 341, 1097 
Subha (Nisibis), 1, 217, 288, 569 



Tarsus, 360, 442 

Tekrit (Taghrith), 555, 749 sq., 797, 

851, 936 
Tel-bash, 587 
Tel-Kephe, 557, 652, 656, 658 sq., 703, 

1239, 1243; S.T. 5586. See Tell-Kef 
Telia, 641 

Telia d'Arsenius, 987, 1133 
Telia dhe-Mauzelath, 622 
Tell-Kef, 857. See Tel-Eephe 
Tell-Zeklpha, 357 

Tergawer, 1155, 1176, 1180; S.T. 1181 
Teyare, 21, 191 
Tharmaka, 551 
Themanon, 160 
Tiflls, 269 
Tigris, 78, 185 
Tur-'Abhdin, 486, 490, 577 

'Umadlya, 558, see 'Imadiya 
Urmi, 340 

Urumiyah, 1147, 1155; S.T. 1176,i,. 
1181 

Van, 340 
Vastan, 340 

Wank, 508 

Wasta, 78 

Yabroud, 711 

Zabh, 2 

az-Za'faran (conv.), 471, 513, 982, 985, 

1252; (A.) 738_5 
Zakho, 895 
Zegbarta, 1236 
Zion, 1125 



■^i^^^r^ 1033 

^Ajii:>i<:: 1008, 1026 

^^_2^<73^ 1033 

"icuAiD'So^ 1112., 

-^V.^ 1181 

y^\*y^ 3267 

81—3 



128G 


[NDEX OF 


GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES. 


QaAs»,cuA^ 


570_., 


i>.infi2^ 985 


jtunra^ 


1172 (f. la] 


,2 ^T^^T^ 985 


^^^ 


1176 ult. 




s'^ 


(?) 1189, 


—3^ 178_5 
naoA 1033 


ninOJ'^ ^v— > 


1239 




t^n~> oVa^s 


185_o 


r^a^ 1176 (1. 3) 


t<^at.nnm «vi— » 


985 


-TJ^cvm 1045 


T^ncv^ijio tfv.x=n 


1172_i 


vv^oo-TC=n (?) 1198 (6) 


AX= 


803 ult. 


xaanT~T> 983 




983 
1181 


v^oloo 1137^ 
t«^»i^co (?) 1181 



i^=i',<^» 332i2 
a.'f^^l 983, 987 

A'\ 3263 
■^^» 985 

1«^=»C\=13C=1U 1180_4 

.._cAcu5 3338 

•yiy^hM 983 

^^TAi 985 

.^■^7 1176 ult., 1181 

^ "VlVl' 1147 

^^2M<I^'n ^VQQij 987 

^\\^nn-^ 1100 (p. 119) 




y^B. 



s"" 






332_e 

1082i 

1100 (p. 119) 

1100 (p. 119) 

983, 1000 
1000, 1120 
983, 1000 
530 (12) 
746 (23)o 

11555 

(?) 1155« 
1148 ult. 



SYRIAC INDEX. 



In this list of rare Syriac words and forms all references are made 
to the Syriac citations upon the pages named. The chief abbreviations 
to be noticed are: P.S., Payne Smith Thesaurus Sijriacus; Br. Brockel- 
niann, Lexicon Syriacum; N.S., Neo-Syriac; fr. (from, derivative of). 



^in^iv^Oj^ 1132i 

ojcuivr^ 115i, pi. '"^^^^ 
558 ult., 5GO3 
t«^r\^ 37ii, 2647, 588_5 
oo6^6'«^ 548io 

^^k.noi«^ 523 (17) 
t<i»icono^ n. pr. 1188_., 

f^-^^y^ pl.oot<^Hr^^,tone, 
390 (12) 
^,,«i£n»CQ=^'«<^ (fr. e't^s) 386_3, 743_4 
-^^^ Ethpe. 309^, 361_2 
T'^iruA'.i^ 242^, 2692 
'»«iiT50£^ir)-*^ 3844-, see Br., also 
P.S. s.r.'"*^Ci^'=«'^ 

r<Ci=uiSc^y^ 9925 
^ CvAtTjnS^XO^ (fr. d(r(/)o5eX6s) 57^ 

,teiiil\i^^soy^ 122 ult., 296_5 

ort. fNr»ov\ \^<Ki«:^ (dTTOK-dXi'i/'ts) 45_3 
^^cvoq2^'.^ 1088_3 

'^'rCi^'^ 196 (?>)2; cp. Dan. 

iii. 2 c^^^T-ivr^) 

yCii^y^ 187i 



'.*i\,ii=nn'^ 11893 

,<ll^^ 852^, ^^^^Aa*-^ 

739 (2), 797_3 
c7a.o3TJC-i^ 574, 52O10 
^^^k=n 510 ult. 
QDO^a>^ lloo, 638io 

t«^c\=» 4332, 440_2 
t«^ii^:>ncv=3 748i 

X3\=a 684_„, to sprinkle 
,^W*=> 1132i 
j3\y^\-> 686 (3) 
^ Oaeicu-=3 5219 
^^AiAiL=a^^=T3 372, 186j3, 300 ult., 
3573, 388^, 390 (13), 
659_5 

^■Si's-> 412 (/) 

^h=> (=',^n'«<i=3)239,j 
^^cv3CS^-to 291 (fi) 

A-TTi Etbpa. 384 
^ -v):^ r^-T=3 348 (ft) 

-.•^aAcirnii^ 344 (f. 137 &) 
^<ii»4^cii»^ 156 (f. 301 /j) 



1288 



SYRIAC INDEX. 





126 (15) 

686 (3) 
686 (10) 


-K^sn^His^ 


ld6(h, 1.3); cixDau. 




iii. 2 


r<^T,i^on 


417_„ 


v^cu-x.n 


561 (f. 2 a) 


AnriTO 


(fr. 'r^onr\aJ) 381,, 




381_3 


^003 


Aph. 2074, 421_3, 




650_o; Ettaph. 393 




(7) 


CfitrY7a\2i0O3 


1221 (11) 


y^cuoa 


(OXi?) 640 [b) 


O.fviXm 


{'HXvcrioi') 57g 


cyi~T503 


Aph. 700g 


't'^Domoa 


655„ 


^^CV=^CUi<73 


{ijfioxv'Ti.s) 1230 (c) 


vv^ro 


( = '«*^^"3) 293 (f. 
143 a) 


^c^cuin•^o 


599_4 


A^. 


(faXr,) 519_4 


y^*\=2\ 


n. pr. 559, 1. 10 


i<:^uoi 


217 (e), 373 (A), 647 


"l-^^Ol 


(19) 

547_2 


^ \*snoi 


688 (f. 112 ?>) 


^'i 


(N.S. ^^\) 547io 


cAo^j 


547_4 


^dvnini 


547_s 


■^^^ct=ini 


(='.<:r^cua.*^») 700 




(f. 93 «, 1. 4) 


t^^' 


547_3 


^n» 


Pa., to arm ( = n») 


^•iSiJ^J 


380, 1. 10 

5478 



-.i^ncvSiu 1125 ult., 11265,6 
'i^tfVinNu 547_3 

^"^y; (month of August) 
1155 
^ac\ 5479 
^^cvQocvA^ 372 (?) 

^Tla^ u. pr., 228 
''^^^ N.S. 5478 
■^^ca:^, 1605 
-^"^ 1164_i 

A-ii^ Ethpe. 381i, 384^ 
T«ilct2^T^^ 282g 



^a\=3av* 



135 (40) 



f^^^oyC:^ ( = '»^^ 0^)1225(22) 
y^^fCr^ 524j 

yC,m^ 12112,5 
'I'^ai^ 48i2, fern. 688 (f. 

112 b) 
^''^iii^^^ 137 (46) 

'.^:^ -a:^ ^2b^ 349 (/) 
'"^ivi^ 187_o 

-p^^'y^ Ethp. 688 ult. 

•^■^ Aph. 381 1, Ethpe. 
384. 

^c>cuoa\T^ 560., 

r ^^'\- > \ 886. 

jnv»4 (fr. .jriAii^) Pa. 
36C5, Ethp. 37jo; 
'••^=i»^ 37ji 
-^^£73^ Pa. 685 (7) 
i<^ni^cA 43i_^ 
t-i^aA^o^ 655ii 

y^^ 658u 



SYKIAC INDEX. 



1289 



? 
^ixA (ir. AvjlA) 6559 , 
1090_^, 1091-3 
i«^oni7A.in 550 ult. 

^^ (fr. XLfXTjv) Pa. 149; 
^t'^^V^^ (XeKTiKiov) 134^ 

r^^i^f^ 588_«, _5 
t^ i VVr" 1196_,; 
._CvAi;»^f7jm (fj.eya\etov) r)7n, 

■r^noci^yi 251., 
f^^ovrn 5594,6,9 

-^*i=« Etbpa. (Hab. iii. 7) 
1202 
y^u-ym^njx) 434 (f. 78 a) 
o^ 547i5 
J^^Tjnrn Eth. 379-3 
-iO=n 685 (7) 
».:j=n Ethpa. 519 (1)., 
jco^lTiTs 547-1 
^ncO\,-TrT3 {/jLapTupia), Qa»n<S^"'l=n 
{ixdpTvpos) 548 (f. 61 a) 
^in<>QQ.TC33 548 (f. 61 a) 

^^=^ 700 (f. 93a)5 
^^<A=^ 200 (f. 67)8 

y^innifn'=KA<xoo 431_4 
is^ou^cvco 431-3 
^«^u»JDo 212 («)5 
_=3cAjLfio 9923, -f^— 502y 
..^nAiCo (ffeXioLof) 753 (5) 
^• i'Mv^-T j 700 (f. 93a)6 
^o-ioo 22g 



^^: 



1877 



■i>OQ^ Aph. 6563,10 
:<Tia^ Aph. 380e 
A-ii^ Ethpe. 381,,, 3843 



ittiia^T.^.^ 5264 
o;v.r:iinT.iwavin 618_4 
^^o^^Vi^ 644 (l)o 
t«^^ 507^ 

t«^4Coni<^ 453 lilt. 

^ ^^ ><^^ (fr. 7rat5a7a;76s) 386g 
^n^ (? adv. fr. -3^) 528.5 
r^-Ti^^O^ {dTroypa<pri) 3665 
i^^iCocAcvS^ 78 ult., 1067 
^^cui^CvS^ 685_8 
-.^^^oTAi^a. 436 (f. 103 a) 

:\T£>. Pa. 38O9 
^Ai^^oT^ 432 ult. 
CVi3aCDSc\jnQ0O"T^ {Trpo(TSiopiafxoi),552^ 

y^^\2^ 11323 

^nOi-^^TS^ {irpodewpia) G98 (1)^ 

^r«^CUf75- 5959 
.^i^jC^^y^ be purged (Br.), 5199 
'I'iAA -=J3 084 ult. 

t«^»l*i<M3 602 ^f. 22 a) 
wv\n Pa. 547 (11) 
^■i^ 620(?^)i,4 
^q\OAfin\n~T3 44^ 
i<rn.\fYinn\n (::^'in-.«^) 441 (9) 
^ cana\^ (fr. Kavwv) I853 

f^cuaa (P.S. col. 3710) 547io 
^■TJ=i Pa. ( = N.S. »TJ=i to 
hate?) 380g 
-^^TkO set' _^TJ3m 

oaiiiOT^ (^-pacrts), 115 ult. 

i<Jasn 561-2 

t«^=3nooT 378 ult. 

-\t (?) Ettaph. 379 {% 



1290 SYRIAC INDEX. 



-"•^i:^^ 1053 (2), see P.S. Ntt. [h- . y<l)t^jcx.) 



374_, 



col. 3921 
X-T Aph. 289_i 



Pa. 290o 



i«^dv=3A\ 196 (h)^; cp. Dan. 
iii. 2 
'•«^0C\ (^^ilrad)) 548 (f. 
61 a)5 
"73ud\ Ettaph. 352 (^) 
-ik?- { = N.S.w\^<JC-sub- tc^Ti.^ 1107 (f. 253 «) 

side?) 37O7 ^r«i=s^^ 438 (f. 1710)4 

^Av -^i^r . see p. 1132 (head) n^^ScO^ (^-^i^ncu^) 286 (3)^ 

^^cvinn^uc=n 493 ult. ^ton^ 196 (;.)3; cp. Dan' 

Atjc ( = A*.n?) Aph. 384^ iii. 2 



CAMBRIDGE : PBINTBD BY J. AND C. f . CLAY, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 



University of California 

SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 

305 De Neve Drive - Parking Lot 17 • Box 951388 

LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA 90095-1388 

Return this material to the library from which it was borrowed. 



Form 





L 005 331 894 



.[JC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIRRARY FACILITY 




AA 000 853 658 3 



^ -'^ ^ 




if 
2